Subscriptions to the Journal of Botany (16s. post free) 8 now due, and should be sent to West, Newman &éC 2 No. $53. JANUARY, ‘1909 Vol. XLVII é : 1 HE BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, K.S$.G,, F.L.S. CONTENTS PAGE ; : --Richard Paget Murray (1842-1908) | SHorr toons Spilerias- and Plant = (with portrait). Sd Epwarp 8. i but — Euphrasia wie om “wa = 14 Ja cae in England, “itis / eueion L. in Trelantc Helle. ‘Some New Jamaica py cake Hy borine v. ty as. — Lati W. Fawcett, B.Sc., F.E.5., tuberosus in Suffolk—-Ga JAY B. Renpie, AB Gy Nba OY 3 Rueirean ear Jae in Yiahnatershtve: cu ie é aizoides in’ Carnarvo Carex canescens ae t ae Brecon and sey Yorkshire Has | eeds. the Rey. Ateu | ee ee 8 | 9 } | n the Flora of Sussex. By Cc, 2% Salmon, F.L.S. ae eat Wt is tpipactis purpurata Sm. ?. By G. pcz Druce, M aay rises a ; : at | Books: Notes, Heehy Gs DULAT « ee. SOHO squsne Price One shiting and. i iakepnce OTHE Pa 7 OF BOTANY BRITISH “AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.G., F.L.S. ar Ne oe . HE JournaL or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr, Spencer oore, carried it on until the end of 1879, Ag wi left England for a re panewaally on the Ist of each month. i botany, re Saas of every m the first’ been given to British botany, — psy aie be ‘cs that sothine of Rhee importance penne aces iced way officially connected with the peter torent of Botany ors she ; 1 Museum, the Journal has from the first been conkeettiat by . lose acquaintance “with the National Herbarium has enabled 1 to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance ga ich the Museum contains. 1896 it became necessary to increase the s size of the Journal, owing the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates the same time augmented. 6s. post free) and Spee “spy ‘gp fakes than the 24th of be sent to West, N 7 i x & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; or re eview ) it be had, price 14s. onete® OY in cloth, ny be had at £1 Is. each. the ee for [4 Speer 25 Seite 5s. | 8 pages 25 cones : 6s. aes 3 1 number of pases ‘ot ve e charged i in equal ial proportion. “Sepa Wray rappers, &c., ae WEST. ‘NEWMAN: e Co., 54, Hattont de JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY SAMS DALIT IEM. eG. 2.8. ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND CUTS LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. . 1909. “4 BOT. GARDEN 1910 le _ PRINTED BY WEST, NEWMAN AND co., IG pe SA a Ries EE See SEIS CONTRIBUTORS TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. ——_——_—_4—______ J. ADAmMs. H. W. Lert, M.A. ELEONORA ARMITAGE. vary es M.A. EK. G. Baker, F.L.S. Linton, ser! ARTHUR BENNETT. SrencER H. Bicxnam, F.L.S. H. Botus, D.Sc., F.L.S. JAMES Britten, F.L.S. . EK. Britton. W. &E. Sv. Joux Brooks. R. H. Bunt J. Burrt- ae F.L.S. G. C. Drucs, M.A., ELS 8S. T. Dunn, B.A., E.LS. A. J. Ewart, D.Sc., F.L.S. W. Fawcett, B.Sc., F.L.S.. F. E. Frritscn, D.So., .L.8. ANTONY one M.A., F.L.S. E. 8S. Ger JOHN eae S.J., Bola. G. Goopr, M.A db: REYNoLps G M.A.,F.R.S Henry GROVEs, F.LS. A. Bruce JACKSON. B. Daypon Jackson, Ph.D., Sec. L.S. D. A. Jonzs, F.L.S. FREDERICK KEEBLE, D.Sce., F.L.S. eb phipains Be cies M. Macvr K. S. Marswarn, MA. F.L.S. D. McArpte. J. Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., F.L.S. Lieut. ge PRAIN, ‘ERS. H. W. Puastey, B.A. R. F. Rann, M.D., F.L.S. JOHN Rasor. CARLETON REA. A. B. Renpuz, D.Sc., F.R.S. cs i RImpELspELL, MA W. Moye oss RS, F.LS. C. E. Saumo HELEN Bacon RS. . A. SHOOLBRED, F.L.S. H, F.L.S. AS N. WILLIAMS, EL. S. BERT Wixson, F.L.S. . G. WILTSHEAR R S. Wottey-Dop . WooDRUFFE- Pracock, F.L.S. Directions to Binder. Tas. 496 . ‘ ; i : - to face page 117 x 497 . : ; : ites s 157 » 498 s 237 » 499 865 », 500 : A : : { Second i POLE ee ck. Bak | Supplement Porrrair or Ricnarp Paar Murray . Frontispiece The Supplements (‘Linneus’s Flora Anglica’ and ‘The British Pansies’) should be placed Separately at the end of the volume. Fe Piccny / i THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN. RICHARD PAGET MURRAY (1842—1908). (WITH PORTRAIT) was a High Churchman, a good extempore preacher, an latterly an able and active member of the Salisbury Diocesan Synod tionate companion, well-informed, a may mention that he was also an entomologist of distinction. From Mr. ion a good 9g THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY we had an interesting trip to the rich department of Charente- Inférieure, W. France, besides other excursions nearer home. Murray did a good deal of work in the Alps and Dolomites ; and his expedition to Ireland in 1885 led to the discovery of Arabis ciliata Br. in Co. Clare. An extremely interesting paper in Journ. Bot. 1888, pp. 173-9, gives the chief results of a six-weeks tour in Portugal the year before, which added to its flora the very rare umbellifer Butinia bunioides Boiss., and a new species of bramble (Rubus lusitanicus) allied to R. villicaulis and R. macrophyllus ; both were from the Serra do Gerez. In Journ. Bot. 1889, p: 141-3, will be found a valuable note on Sedum pruinatum Brot. Rubus. He was one of the clerical quartette who issued the valuable Set of our British brambles, and himself described that pecies Li. ot. 2, pp. Ewin ba as a ‘ters silvestris of R. rosaceus (1894, pp: 47), which is perhaps on ru (Weihe & hae P y a weak woodland form of var. hystriz His chief contribution to British botany was the Flora of Somer- set fovea well reviewed by Mr. 8. T. Dunn in Journ. Bot 189 : . Kv i - ile was an ener member of the Dorset Field Club, and contributed largely to ths second edition of Mansel-Pleydell’s Dorset Flora, As Murray did not separate his British and foreign herbaria, he ure of Nyman’s Conspectus ; he n themselves. And, as was to so largely abroad, his views about i what wider than those which com students of our insular flora Epwarp §. MarsHatt. SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS. By W. Fawcett, B.Sc., F.L.S., & A. B. Renpte, D.Sc., F.L.S. u effective publication, according to the Vienna Code, to publish diagnoses of new species in Latin. We are indebted to the Editor for granting us the hospitality of his Journal for this purpose. breve producta. Petala rhomboidea, basi angustata, marginibus superioribus minute erosis. Labellum ovatum breviter unguicu- _ latum, margine undulato. Columna tenuis curvata. Secondary stems 6-10 em.1. Leaf 5-7-5 em. 1., 1-1-3 em. br. racts 2 mm. 1. ty) k red. Dorsal sepal 6:5 mm. 1., lateral slightly shorter. Petals slightly exceeding 3 mm. 1. by 1:5 mm. br. Lip 2°75 mm. 1. by 1:25 mm. r. Column 2:25 mm. 1. Hab.—On trunks of trees, Holly Mount, Mt. Diabolo, 2600 ft., 6681; 3000 ft., 9890; in f1., Aug., Harris! member of Lindley’s Section Sicarie of the habit of P. flori- bunda Lindl., but distinguished by its deep red flowers and absence of teeth from the lip Pleurothallis Morrisii. Herba parva caulibus filiformibus 5 ile an, acuminatum. Pedunculi 2-fasciculati 1-flori brevissimi. Sepala, posjicum late ellipticum 3-nervia, lateralia connata late elliptica B 2 4 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 2-nervia apice 2-dentata. Petala subulata. Labellum_ breviter unguiculatum ad pedem columne articulatum obtusum conca- vum margine crasso. Columna brevis, clinandrio antice longe angusteque producto. Stem 30-50 cm. 1. Upper sheath 7-9 mm.1. Leaf 40-50 em. l., 5-8 mm. br. Sepals 3-5 mm. L., dorsal 2 mm. br., lateral somewhat broader. Petals 25 mm.1. Lip 2-4mm. 1., 1-6 mm. br. Column 1- ide Near P. Wilsoni Lindl., but at once distinguished by the leaf, the subulate petals, and entire lip. orris ! e species is named after Sir D. Morris, who made a large collection of orchids whilst he lived in Jamaica as Director of Public Gardens and Plantations. Pleurothallis Helene, Herba parva cespitosa caulibus brevissimis, vaginis brevibus ochreatis acutis. Folia oblanceolata _ basi in petiolum angustata. Racemi pauciflori filiformes qua acute. briatis, lobo medio Columna cum anthera conica labello equilonga. Capsula obovoidea. Plant 3-5 em. high. Leaf, including petiole, 10-15 mm. 1. Sepals about 4 mm. 1.; pale greenish, as also are the petals. Lip marked with crimson. Column li with crimson. “ ab.—On trunks of trees, Mabess River, 3500 ft. ; in flower, July, in fruit August, Harris | Described from detailed drawing by Miss H. A. Wood, after whom the plant is named, ear P. setigera Lindl. but a smaller plant with smaller flowers. The sepals and petals have relatively shorter tails, the fh The lip is lobed, relatively 8 no cilia at the base or on the keel. It also - but is at once distinguished by the differently shaped and relatively larger and froadat caudate petals ; also by differences in the lip, which in P. aristata as a pubescent elliptical midlobe ; Pleurothallis trilobata. Herbu] i li- formibus, folio elliptico, basi in pet; Sel onl ahemnetico mgr: m longiores ex spathace pte er ac la ovato-acuminata usque ad medium tri- nervia ; lateral angustiora usque ad medium connata. Petala oblonga obtusissima, basi angustata, uni lis lum trilobatum trinerve, lobo medio ob- longo, apice crenulato, lobis lateralibus rotundatis paullo longiore. m.l. Leaf 7 mm. - nearly 3 mm. br : ~ The Subsection Eu-canine of af the is Ties Mason AS He bara em NOTES x ceed ee HE NEW PHYTOLOGIST A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. seer by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., eked NIVERSITY* LECTURER IN BOTANY, epickarD Contents of October Nu mber. e Phylogeny and Inter Sere cat of the Pteridophyta. pane -—Lyeopoitiales ( continues), ig gel ede nd Lyco, Be, e@, by Lapy Isap yloses in Tracheids of Conifers (with Plate), nae by M. A. Curysizr. "A Contsibatoa to ‘Vegetable Teratology (with Text-fig.), by > A. D Darpysuree. : Saascrsp ion: Price, 10s. per annum (ten numbers) ) post free. Price of ie number, 1s. 6d. . © “NOW READY: : ‘ ans SEPARATELY IN PAPER Cover. Price ls. 6D, -Posraae 1p. _ THIRD Ee ee T 28, Demy eo. Crotm extra, Price 9s. 6p. NET. _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX EASED BRITISH 4 IRISH BOTANISTS. JAMES Pee: ‘KS.G., LS, & G. S, BOULGER, PLS. OUND UP > TOGETHER WITH The Svrruensyns can also bs had abiencety? price 1/6 each ¢ postage 1d. Se Demy ome 118 PP., Price 85. sraphical Boy, bi a By ARTHUR _BENNEDT, ELS. BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS ‘PAGE from the NaGonal Herbarium. —Poa palustris L. in Gloucester. s cat bia rh ames Britten, F.L.S. 41 ane Tea su pee Derberie Hybrid. — Euphrasia minima.— a ee West po gcrtoagg ‘eeu Lycopodium sti sed in ve y, M.A. Y igactudads ee REVIEWS :— ae : the T 1, A gid ou D. hare is The New Flora of the Velen. ; Isla nae of oe Notes on ae ges of Sussex. Ernst, Ph.D N, FL. t fe SA ia te inne) Die unis and Lieweetuioiond onyms in the Desmi- der Pflan en-Chromatophoren. : Mit einer “Bei Die Mneme, als erhaltendes Pan hee .—Selinum Carvifolia ad Saatites eqhine aioe oe mind Nottingham amshire.— a _tsrepens Connie —Dorset Plants. ae News, &c. -. OE RR ats LONDON | s a NEWMAN & 00., 54, HATTON “GARDEN, “DULAU & 00. ‘SOHO SQUARE —_—_—_ > Price One Shilling and ighteonse — JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY ‘JAMES BRITTEN, Boss) Fob: S. Tae Jou ¥ Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. — In aoe the lira was assumed b ved and continue to receive nd the hist oe ae many obscure publications . Every number contains reviews rie the Journal, owin. t for publi leation: the number of plates. ated Subscriptions (168, t free) and et ty lg not later than the 24th @ +h month) eh ce ey Te) » Newman & | eo Haha Gan unication 4, Hatton Geeta, London ioe pebicabon aha books for iin ., The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brno, mes te 1884 an Coe bound in cloth, can till be had ch, 908, bound j ne he soviet at: scat ~ ak Aire ol % : : 4] NOTES FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM.—II. By James Britten, F.L.S. (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1907, 316.) GALIUM BERMUDENSE LL. Sp. Pl. 105. Galium foliis quaternis linearibus obtusis, ramis ramosis- simis. “ Aparine foliis quaternis obtusis levibus. Gron. vir “ Rubia tetraphylla glabra, latiore folio, bermudensis, seminibus binis es eis. Pluk. alm. 324. t. 248 [f. 6] Raj. suppl. 261. “ Habitat in Virginia. The position of this species has always been somewhat of a puzzle, nor is this to be wondered at, seeing that comparison of authentic fama shows that re vey different plants were in- cluded by Linneu under the There are no specimens in Plukenet. It will be observed that the locality cited by Linneus htprar: to the former, while his trivial name is taken from the _ The Gronovian plant is certainly identical with G. pilosum Hort. Kew. i. 145); the specimen so written up by Dryander dulum Michx.; my only reason for mentioning this is that the entry in Hort. Kew. “Introd. 1778 by John Fothergill M.D.” refers to it, and the sheet is endorsed “ Hort. Fothergill, 1788” by Dry- ander. The identity of G. bermudense L. with G. pilosum Ait. is suggested by Britton & Brown (Illustr. Fl. N. ae ili. mic who rightly maintain Aiton’s name for the species, in contra distinction to previous writers, who have placed G. pilosum (1789) as a variety of G. puncticuloswm Michx. 3). The identification of Plukenet’s pe has presented greater difficulty, owing to the fact that up till now the specimen does not seem to have been consult Soarieny “Of course had only the figure in Phytographia before him with the brief diagnosis in the Almagestwm, and Mr. Hemsley (Bot. Challenger, Bermudas 39) refers to American identifications _ ‘says “ i is doubtful what Peosnccrn s plant really is.” But inspection of the fare Bermudan specimen in mt =o 32 f. 82 shows it to be Relbunium hypocarprum, which was collected in the Pecctne by Lefroy and Moseley ; in ‘this identification Mr. Hemsley concurs. The specimen is doubtless one of those collected in 1699 by John Dickinson, whose Bermudan plants form the main subject of a aper by Mr. Hemsley in this oy Sod it 1883, BP: 257, 261; Carex bermudiana, there described f specimen collected by JOURNAL OF BoTany.—VOL. a heswiie redone ee 42, : THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Dickinson, has not been found since his time. The label is in the hand of Petiver, to whom Dickinson sent his plants and from whom Plukenet received it; and the specimen—which was strangely overlooked when the rest of the Bermudan plants were identified (Journ. Bot. /.c.)—is associated with these in Herb. Sloane. It may be noted that in the copy of Ray’s Historia which serves as an index to the Sloane Herbarium, Dryander has written “ Galiwm bermudense L.” and a reference to H. 8S. 32 f. 82 against the description cited from Plukenet; thus showing that he differentiated it from the Gronovian plant which he name G. pilosum — The question as to the disposition of the name G. bermudense L. remains for consideration. It can hardly be said to “ embrace elements altogether incoherent” nor can it be “a permanent 8 arisen in the past has been removed by the dinpinidiatiots of authentic material. If retained, as I think it must be, for one of the two plants included under it, the question is—which ? for the brief diagnosis might include both. inappropriateness of applying the name bermudense t lant which does n dbo the West Indies, from which it was described later by Linneus (as Valantia hypocarpa I therefore propose the following readjustment of nomen- clature :— RELBUNIUM BERMUDENSE comb. noy. Galium bermudense L. Sp. Pl. i. 105 (1753) excl. syn. Gronov. . hoe ocality. alantia hypocarpa I. Pug. Jamaic. 30, n. 24 (1759): Syst Nat. ed. 10, 1807 (hypocarpia) (1759). "1+ Syst Rubia hypocarpia DC. Prodr. iy. 591 (1830). . Galium hypocarpium Grisebach Fl. Br. W. Ind. 351 (1861). Susi Hemsley Bot. Biol. Centr. Amer. ii. re . . e . ety hari Aiton Hort. — 1. 145 (1789) ; Willd. Sp. Pl. i. G. bermudense L. Sp. Pl. 105 quoad pl. G G. puncticuloswm B pilosum DO. Prod, iv. 601 (1830), NOTES FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM 43 Triosteum HirsuTuM Roxb. Fl. Indica ii. 180 (1824). This name occurs Acces in vol. iii. of the Flora of British India: on p. 8, where it is retained as a species in Clarke’s ‘monograph of "Caprifoliacec and is cited as of “ Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. ii. 180”; and on p. 180, where it ynonym of Lasianthus cyanocarpus Jack. That this latter determination is the right one is manifest fro m speci- ‘mens in the National Herbarium named by Roxburgh himself Lriosteum hirsutwm ; but it is not easy to understand how it has happened that the plant: has been accepted as eaprifoliaceous. It is not as though two plants had been confused, for the descriptions in the two editions of Roxburgh are identical in every respect, and the authority for each, as stated in each description, is Roxburgh. The description of the leaves: alone—“ short-petioled, lanceolar, entire, acuminate”’—is sufficient to show that Roxbu rgh’s s plant cannot be identical, as Mr. Clarke supposes, with 7. himalayanum Wall., in which they are “ obovate, acute, connate at the base.” De others which Mr. Clarke sees under 7’. hi pi and add “ Quid TL’. hirsutum Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 180?” showing that the plant was by them regarded as dou btful, The final confusion by which T. hirsutum is substituted for and considered identical with 7. himalayanum is due to Clarke (I.c.) who not only places the latter as a synonym, but gives an explana- may, be me See and the confusion finally cleared up. e writes: “HA. f. ve been misled by DC. into supposing sist “Wallich gave leaf-characters—‘ obovate, acute, connate at the base’’ already quoted, which preclude any possibility oe their being identical. The localities also stand as cited by D i andolle— “ Chittagong” for . hirsutum and ‘ ‘Gosain- Than for T. hima i re any “misprint” as to the fruit, of which D tes the original dese ; The pu tecisig au 3 sips Hooker dare staltoli a is made also Bs ing & Gamble, Fi. Malayan Penins. no. 15, 113)* * The arrangement and pagination of this important work renders it diffi- cult to quote, s 44 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Triostewm hirsutum in Roxburgh’s hand, the ticket of which refers to the “sky-blue ” seed which suggested Jack’s name. The synonymy of the plants is :—. LasIANTHUS cyANnocarrus Jack in Trans. Linn. Soe. xiv. 125 (1823). Triostewm hirsutum Roxb. Hort. Bengal. 86, nomen (1814) and in Herb. Mus. Brit.!; Roxb. Fl. Indica ii. 180 (1824) ; (ed. 2] i. 538 (1832)* ; DC. Prodr. iv. 330 (1830). 1880) ; Forbes Hemsl. Index Fl. Sinensis i, 357 (1888) ; Strachey, Cat. ) Roxb. Corton Mitchell. At the time when the discussion was raging as to the name ho entirely overlooked by the compilers of the first Supplement (for 1886-1895) to the Index Kewensis, only one being ted fro ter publication. Mitchell’s description has probably amined, is identical with Polypremum procumbens I, ‘although will be seen that Mitchell’s description, transcribed by Dr Britton in the above-mentioned note, does not correspond with that plant. P&DEROTA BoNz-sPEr L, Sp. Pl. ed: 2, 20. For this plant, rightly referred by Mr. Hiern (Fl. Cap. iv. 2, res alet tion: hee th Benth., Linnzeus both ‘aie wid in aus ast description (as Hemimeris bone-spei) in Pl. Rar. Afr. 8, n. 1 (1760) cites Pluk. Phyt. 390, f. 5; this tastes Scoparia dulcis. Mr. Hiern also cites as urs pastoris foliis minoribus Pet. Mus. 245” frecte 34 + 8 which Petiver’s original speci Herb. Sloane, vol. 156, f. 157. It is, by the way, much to be bie heii ans sa ccanspsilesic Paneer rea aeresacuae vorcere eee e * The latter reference only is given in Index Kewensis, NOTES FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM 45 regretted that the authors of the monographs in the Flora a have not more frequently consulted the Sloane Her- barium. The name of the plant, if Diascia be retained for the nian. 4 ie — : DIASCIA CAPENSIS comb. n nagallis capensis L. Bin Pl. 149 1753). Hemimeris bone-spet L. Pl. Rar. Afr. 8, n. 1 (1760). Pederota bone-sper Li. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 20 (1762). eee nemophilotdes Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 257 (1846) o did not recognize its identity with the Linnean plant; tL oo, iv. 2, 148 (1904). It will however be remembered that Mr. Hiern in the MS. of his monograph placed all the species described in Fl. Cap. as Diascia under Hemimeris, for reasons exposed in this Journal for 1901, p. 103, and that their position under Diascia is due to the editor of the work (see J. Bot. 1904, 125). The matter is not one of those decided by the List appended to the Vienna Rules. Comprtontia ‘ Banks.” M. Chevallier in his monograph of Myricacee follows the oe Kewensis in attributing this genus to Banks, oe Honea cited by the latter being “ Banks ex Gaertn. Fruct. ii. 58 (1791). The first publication, however, is in Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 334 [1789], where it is referred to “ L’ Hérit. stirp. nov.,” ‘the aarti C. aspleni- folia, being quoted from “L’Hérit. stirp. nov. tom. 2, tab. = hi former occurs in his letter to Dryander dated 8 89 (cee specimen, which is labelled “ Fearne Tree,” ine CH 8 1 (140), : ‘fol. 37.” Petiver, ee writing in n 1700, says tint he had observed it for several years in the Apothecaries’ Garden at Chelsea (Mus. Pet. n. 773 ). I note that M. Chevallier, following O. Kuntze, iss up qrnna as od specific name for the plant. Linneus described m, chose the latter, and, except for those who adopt the ore Sesealty "diseredived principle of “ priority of place,” there seems no reason for abandoning so ent atest a name in favour of one which has nothing to recommen 46 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY “Bamsos Arunpo Soland. Fl. Ins. Ocean. Pacif. 217.” olk may be puzzled to trace this name, which the Index Kewensis prints as above, as given b Munro in Tra inn. Soe. xxvi. 137, in the synonymy of his Schizostachyum glaucifolium. Solander’s work was never published, and the name intended appears in the MS. as Arundo Bambos—the Linnean name for ambusa arundinacea Willd., to which Solander erroneously re- ferred his plant. Seemann (FI. Vit. 323) similarly transposed the generic and specific names, but correctly added “ined.” to the reference. Coxvotvunus roseEvs Mill. Dict. ed. 8, n. 18 (1768). Choisy (in DC. Prodr. ix. 380) places this as a synonym of Ipomea fastigiata Sweet on the authority of a specimen from’ Miller in the National Herbarium. There is indeed in the Herbarium a specimen from Miller so labelled, but a very slight PHARBITIS ROSEA comb. nov. * Convolvulus roseus Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8, n. 18 1768). C. americanus Nicols. Hist. Nat. Saint-Domingue, 260 1776). Ipomeea cathartica Poir. Suppl. Encycel. Méthod. iv. 633 (1816). Pharbitis cathartica Choisy in DC. Prodr. ix. 349 (1845), ¢. syn. C. africanus, originated by Poiret, has been followed by subse- ndex Kewensis—so of his work, was a D St. Domingo : he wrote the book in 1773 (see p- 16). DaPHNE AMERICANA Mill. Dict. ed. 8 (1768). _ This plant, identified in Index Kewensis as « Daphnopsidis sp:” is, a a ee opin ty herbarium shows, Strumpfia mariiima Jacq. Pl. Carib. 28 (1760). Mj ised i i het rites. +. Ca (1760). Miller raised it from seed in (To be continued.) peeeeen 47 BRECON AND WEST YORKSHIRE HAWKWEEDS. By tHe Rev. Aveustin Ley, M.A. (Conclaiiee from p. 16.) H. ampliatum, sp. n H. sarcophyllum Stenstr. var. am- pliatum W. R. Linton, Brit. Hier. p. 54. Yorks, rare, on the scaurs and in the glens ; not in Bissau 1. Moughton Scaurs. 2. aig cane Scaurs; Chapel-le-Dale and Beazley Glen, Ingle- ton. Dent Dale, on slate. 3. Hestleton Glen. Dahlstedt's judg- ment (7 litt., 1907) on this plant, “ Not at all H. sarcophyllum ; it has greater heads with different clothing, and different leaves,” leaves the writer no choice but to give it specific rank. H. pR#TENERUM Almq. Yorks, rare; not in Brecon. 3. Cliffs of Penyghent, 1901; Arncliffe, 1904. H. suprepres F.J. Hanb. Type locally abundant in akedeint? absent from Yorks. I. Taren-’r-Esgob and Taren-llw vd, fine and plentiful. II. On all the cliffs of the Beacon range, from Craig Cille westward to Craig Rhiwarth, on limestone and sandstone. Abundant on the Fan Fechan Cliff, Carmarthen. Var. glabratum Linton. Absent from Brecon? rare in Yorks. 1. Feizor Scaur, Settle. Railway-bank at Horton, in Ribblesdale. 3. Hestleton Glen; Buckden, on the Upper Var. clivicolum F. J. Hanb. Locally abundant in Brecon ; rare in Yorks. II. Dyffryn Crawnon; Fan Las Waterfall at the head of Glyn Collwng; pe Tarell, Cwin Senni, and in the Byffre Glen, limestone and sandstone. 2. Ingleborough and Keld Head Scaurs, scarce, 1902. 3. Craig Buckden, Skipton, 1891; 7. 4. Cott aah best Ss as a Jariely of H. euprepe H. m Fr. Brecon, rare; int detected in Yorks. II. Stream-side, Taf Fechan Glen. Small stream glen under Fan Hir ellwen ? Var. rhomboides Stenstr., f. gare from Brecon; rare in Yorks, in river-glens and on 1. Ribblehead, 1902. 2. Twistleton Scaur; Herb. Hanb.! et Buckden, in Upper Wharfe- e, 1904. Var. coracinum Ley. Brecon, very local. II. On Craig Gled- rian, in fair quantity. A remarkable and very distinct plant, which has up to the present time not been detected in any other county or station. H. cxstomurorum Lindeb. Rare in both counties. Brecon: IT. “Limestone rocks above Dyffryn Crawnon ; cultivated for many yea Moughton Scaur, Clapham; Miss Thompson! teste Bilfateand, 2. pigieenenes Scaurs, above Chapel-le-Dale. Caunt- ley Spout, on slate 48 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY H. pissimne Lindeb. Yorks, very rare; wt in Brecon. 2. On the ead below Sedbergh ; teste E. F. Lin H. puricers F. J. Hanb. Yorks, on river-roc ks; type rare. 1. Ribblehead. 2. On the Rothay, four miles above Sedbergh. Var. cravoniense F.J.Hanb. Yo rks, on river-rocks and scaurs, frequent. 1. Settle; Miss Thompson! Ribblehead. 2. Chapel- e ng Scaurs Arneliffe ; Kidstones Scaur, on the Se Whar Both ve oe aban eae Bre H. vu M Fr. Bre ? frequent in Yorks. The type is abundant thkoughbnk the ates and localities need not be en ted. Nae subfasciculare W. R. Lint ton. Rare; and perhaps the true plant not found. 2. eee above Chapel- le-Dale; ‘nearest to this variety,” W. R. Linto Var. subravusculum W. R. Linton. Chiefly in river glens, ther common. 1, Ribblehead ; mountain-side above Horton, in Ribblesdale. 2. Beazley, Thornton, and other glens near Ingleton. bergh. er, None of these forms have yet been found in Brecon. H. vul- gatum as an oes 1s very rare in South Wales: but as it has recently been detected both in ve staple seis cand Glamorgan (Riddelsdell , iti 1s very likely to occur in Bre H. acrotrucum Sonate: Yorks, rare or ot rare? 1. Ribble- head, af. Not in Bre H. mutabile, sp. nov. Brecon, locally abundant on hedge- banks and mountain-banks; absent from’ the Black Mountain. II. Taf Fechan Glen, near Dolygaer ; Haffes Glen, Upper Tawe. ITI. Yscir Glen, near Brecon Wye Valley at Llangoed; very plentiful in the neighbourhood of Llangammarch. IV. Lla anwrtyd oy ic aha i abundant; Upper Towy Valley, near Ystrad-fin. Note.—D ahlstedt would dissociate this plant from H. acro- item Stent ; I think right > LH. angustatum Lindeb. was the name formerly given plant found i in the Upper Taf | Bockacs Glen and Give! Onions een (see cas neh 3? 67) ; the plant referred to is either H. nitidu um or nee Sm. Yorks, rare; notin Brecon. 1, Giggles- aes Tngleborough Scaurs above Dale ; ead ; dantly. Truly native, ete eres eee H. Prnnatiripum Lénnr. Not yet found in Brecon; Yorks ae L sie in a railway-cutting near Ribblehead, 1902. SCANICUM Dahlst. . Breeo econ, abundant and 2 buted, as in most Welsh countie es ; ok St crap pest I. Darens of the Black peoanite mT Blaen Taf Fawr: Upper BRECON AND WEST YORKSHIRE HAWKWEEDS 49 Tawe Glen; abundantly. III. Mynydd Epynt, at many stations above Llangammarch; langoed on the Wye. IV. Abergwesyn on the Upper Yrfon, &. 2. Thornton and Beazley Glens, Ingle- ton; Twistleton Scaur. the specimens I have seen of this abundant British hawk- weed differ from the foreign types (as represented by Dahlstedt’s Exsiccata, Nos. 73, 74, and 75) by having the panicle-branches a r point on the stem; by having the phyllaries more abundantly clothed with at the top. H. trricuum Fr. Brecon, rare: probably in Yorks. II. Hedge bank Gilwern; limestone rocks Craig Cille; river glen Abercrave, all in 1908. Llangammarch, plentiful; roadside at Trecastle. IV. Hedge- bank, Llanwrtyd. Yorks: 2. Dent Dale. Probably abundant in both counties. ar. TRANSIENS, nov. var. More common than the type, and differing from it in the following particulars :-—Stem less tall ; broader ; -leaves 3-5; heads truncate at base ; peduncles less bracteolate ; phyllaries with fewer hairs; ligules former of the great similarity of head clothing In H. cacuminatum the ligules are always naked; in H. transtens usually so ; his character is unreliable bundant in many counties of England and Wales, both in the lowlands and on mountain rocks. Brecon: in all the districts. Yorks: 1. Cowbeck Waterfall, near Settle. 2. Chapel-le-Dale. No doubt general. . , Var. amplifolium Ley. Brecon, both in the low country gi on mountain rocks, not common. I. Taren-llwyd and Bwlch-y- fingel, Black Mountain. II. Govilon and Aberelydach, in the Usk Tn ee hilum Uecht r. stru : m, sp. nov. H. sciaphilum Uechtr. var. - Nona Tes BAL 5 ag 68. Brecon, woods in mountain valleys, rare. I. Woods in the Grwyne Valley, Black Movntain. II. Bron Glen; plentiful in the Mellte Glen, near Ystrad Fellte, ; Not in Yorks.” +, GARDEN mu. &O mu. & \g10 50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY H. Apterzit Almq. Brecon, very local; not in Yorks. IV. Abundant in a glen near Llanwrtyd. This plant is said SEPTENTRIONALE Ary. Touy. Brecon, locally abundant in river-glens; Yorks, in similar situations, rare. II. Glyn Collwng; Glyn Taf Fechan; on the Hepste and Mellte, near Penderyn, and at Ystrad Fellte; on the Usk at Sennibridge ; on the Tawe at Cellwen, abundantly. IV. On the Yrfon near Llanwrtyd and Abergwesyn. 2. Beazley Glen, Ingleton, 1902. Var. amphibolum Lindeb. Hedgeé-banks and riversides, Brecon, local; absent from Yorks? IV. Banks near Llanwrtyd and near Abergwesyn ; river-gravel at Abergwesyn. by W. R. Linton in 1907, and ig certainly right in the writer’s judg- ment. Not found as yet elsewhere. H. CACUMINATUM Dahlst. Rare in Britain; I therefore give the whole of its distribution go far as known to me :—Kent W. H. G. » 4. U. Hume! Yorks: 1. Astolat, near Settle, 1888, 1890; Miss Thompson! Teesdale: Herb. Hanbury! , - barbareefolium Dahlst. West Gloucester and Hereford : Rocky limestone woods, in both counties, near Symond’s Yat. Brecon: II. Woods on the Nedd, near Pen Pont. . é * H. praPHanoiwes Lindeb. Very rare in Brecon ; rare in Yorks. BRECON AND WEST YORKSHIRE HAWKWEEDS 51 II. Dyffryn Crawnon, 1908. 3. Byrebank Scaur, Arncliffe; Crook- acre Scaur, Kettlewell. Var. divisum (Jord.) teste W. R. Linton. Brecon? rare. Yorks, on the scaurs and in the river-glens, rather rare. 1. Smear- sett Scaur, Settle, 1888, 1889, 1891: Miss Thompson. 2. Beazley Glen, Ingleton, 1902, 1903. II. A plant agreeing well with these Yorkshire plants occurs on a railway-bank at Govilon, and is placed under this variety by Rev. W. R. Linton. H. piaPpHanum Fr. Yorks, in river-glens, not common; absent from Brecon. 2. Chapel-le-Dale and Beazley Glen, near Ingleton; Dent Dale; on the Rothay above Sedbergh. 3. On the Upper Wharfe above Buckden. The Yorkshire plant has the two or three first opening heads nearly always crowded, with very short peduncles, with the subsequent. secondaries considerably over- topping them. Var. prestans W.R. Linton. Riverside rocks and on limestone scaurs, rather rare. 2. Keld Head Scaur, Ingleton; Dent Dale. Heads larger than in type, not duplicated. H. puncurius Ley. Mountain rocks, Brecon, local; not in Yorks. II. Central cliff of the Beacons; Craig Gledsiau; Craig Du; Fan Nedd. On the Fan Fechan Cliff, Carmarthen. H. Dewar Bosw. Yorks, rare; notin Brecon. 1. Ribblehead. 2. Chapel-le-Dale; at both stations in small quantity, 1902. H. cacuminum. JH. demisswm Strémf. var. cacwminum Ley, Brit. Hier. p. 74. Brecon, very local; not in Yorks. II. Rocks at the head of Glyn Collwng (limestone) ; Central Cliff of the Beacons; head of Cwm Tarell; Y-fan-Gihirich. Fan Fechan, Carmarthen? First found in 1888. Raised to specific rank in have no wi desirable that it should be refound. . @OTHICUM Fr. Brecon, rare; Yorks, on the scaurs and on riverside rocks, not common. II. Riverside rocks, Cwm Taf Fechan. 1. Ribble-banks, Stainforth, and Attermire, Settle; Miss Thompson! 2. Beazley Glen and Braidey Garth Scaur, Ingleton. Ingleborough, at 1150 ft.; 7.4. Cotton! 3. On the Upper Wharfe above Buckden. ; H. sticropnyiium Dahlst. var. serpentinum F. J. Hanb. Bre- con, rather common in river-glens and on mountain rocks ; not in Yorks. I. Taren-’r-Esgob, orig Mountain. II. Blaen Taf Fawr; 5 en N county. Recurs at Fan Fec : . (in litt, 1907) that the Blaen Nedd plant ‘does not differ from Scandinavian type”; it is possible, therefore, that both the type 52 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and variety occur in Breconshire. The variety, however, is at best a slight one. Occasionally the leaves are unspotted. - SPARSIFOLIUM Lindeb. Type very rare. Brecon: II. Haffes Glen, Cellwen, 1898. Not recorded for Yorks. Var. placerophyllum Dahlst. River-glens, rather rare in both counties. II. Hepste Glen; Upper Tawe and Haffes Glens. III. On the Usk at Sennibridge ; on the Yrfon, near Llangam- march. IV. Abergwesyn. 1. Ribblehead. 2. Chapel-le-Dale ; Dent Dale. 3. On the Upper Wharfe, near Buckden. Gayle Beck, near Hawes; Prof. Percival! Leaves less parallel-sided, more narrowing to base than in var. grandescens Dahlst. ar. grandescens Dahlst. Ags the last; rare in both counties. II. Upper Tawe Glen; Nedd Glen, 2. On the Rothay above Sedbergh. On the Lune, Sedberg; A. Wilson! wa Ley. Brecon, very rare. II. Cwm Haffes; Upper Nedd Glen. This remarkable plant has not yet been detected except in West Breco way-bank; ime 5 Hepste, and Nedd Glens; head of Glyn Tarell, and on Craig Gledsiau and Craig Du; Upper Tawe Glen. Recurs in the Elan Valley, Radnor. HH. TRripentatum Fr. Brecon. Type rare. IT. Roadside, Abercrawnon, Usk Valley. III. Llyswen. Langwith, near York; Herb. Backhouse! | ak acrifolium Dahlst. Brecon, widely dispersed in the river-glens, occasionally on railway-banks. “II. Head of Glyn Torpantau on the Taf Fechan; railway-bank, Glyn Collwng ; Mehasein Glen, near Brecon. III. On the Wye at Erwood; Sennibridge, on the Usk. IV. On the Yrfon at Aber- gwesyn; on the os Lowy at Trawsnant and Nant Fanog ; on orks ? _ Var. DECIPIENS, yar. nov. Pseudophyllopodous: stem slishtl hairy at base, tall, many-leaved. Tears pre y and sharply tri-polydentate. Heads large; phyllaries dark green with tered , rather numerous glands. - Style rk. Placed under H. tridentatum Fr. on account i E of its pseudo- payllopodous habit. Easily distinguished from type by the large eads, and dark phyllaries quite differently clothed. “From var. arg a by the taller, more elegant habit. -R. Linton as a form under ‘H. rigidum Hartm. var. Friesii BRECON AND WEST YORKSHIRE HAWKWEEDS 53 Dahlst. It differs, however, from this by the efloccose leaves, as well as the pseudophyllopodous habit, of which character the writer has had a good opportunity of judging. ities :—Monmouth: Near Pont Esgob, Black Mountain; Trelleck. Hereford: Very many stations; see Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 325. on the ak III. On the Wye, Erwood; Pontfaen, in the Yscir Valley. Glamorgan: Pontsticil, on the Taf Fechan. Carmarthen: Glynhir, near Llandebie Yorks: On the Lune, sare’ Sedbergh ; Hand on aes ag Wensleydale ; FI’. A. Lee puM Hartm. As an aggregate, seas in Brecon, rare in Yorltys Per in river-glens. ype: normale W. R. Linton. Rare in Brecon; absent from Yorks. II. On the Upper Tawe at Galilee nd above. Found also in Radnor, on the Elan, and in Carmarthen at. the Fan echan Var. nidense F. J. Hanb. Brecon, in river-glens at several spots. II. In the Hepste and Mellte Bohan at many places. In the Taf Fechan Glen at and above Dolygaer reservoir. In the Tawe — above Cellwen. Not yet certainly detected in any other county. Var. Friesit Dahlst. Bisson: not common; Yorks, rare. ie Var. irishocanion Dahlst, Brecon and Yorks, rare. II. On the Tawe at Craig-y-Nos Castle. IV. On the Cyfnant Fechan in th ! I. O way-banks, Glyn Collwng. Penderyn; teste Elfstrand! 2. Stream side near Chapel- le-Dale. 3. Hestleton Glen, Arncliffe. Var. obatrescens Dahlst. Brecon, not rare. II. Taf — Glen; in the Senni 7 at Heol Senni; Haffes Glen in Upper Tawe. IV. Gwrach Glen on the Upper Towy. Not recorded for Yorks. Var. piney J. Hanb. Brecon, very rare. II. Rock in the Tawe near Craig-y-Nos Castle ; Riddelsdell ! H. preNANTHOIDES Vill. Brecon, very local; Yorks, widely spread. 3 Taren- «Bacal, erg at a single spot. II. Craig Du in the Senni Valley. Stackhouse, near Totti Miss sSeaars, ct Horton, in Ribblesdale. 2. Chapel-le-Dale. 3. Hestle- ton Glen sTRICTUM Fr. aoe and little known, but occurring as an aggregate in both cou seerogate eens 7 IL opets e Glen, 1890; Mellte Glen, 1908. IV. Llanwrtyd, on the Yrfon; Purchas, 1890! teste Elfstrand ; Herb. Hanb Var _ opsianthain Dahlst. Yorks: 1. Mather teste Elfstrand ; Miss Thompson i in Herb. Hanbury! 54 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Sedbergh; A. Wilson H. corymposum Fr. Brecon, locally abundant in river-glens and on banks in mountain districts. IT. Hedge-bank, Torpantau ; in the Hepste and Mellte Glens; Cellwen; on the Usk at Senni- bridge. IIT. On the Wye at Erwood. IY. Very abundant on the Yrfon between Llanwrtyd and Abergwesyn; on the Upper Towy; on the Elan near Nant-gwyllt. Yorks,rare? 2. Sedbergh; Wilson, 1894! Var. salicifolium (Lindeb.). In both counties, as the type, and bundant. II. Cwm Taf Fechan; Mellte Glen; on the Tawe at Craig-y-Nos Castle, III. On the Yscir Fechan, near O Llanwrtyd; Gwrach Glen on the Upper Towy. 2. On the Lune, Sedbergh ; Handley! . Middle Moss Dale, Hawes; 7’. A. Cotton! H. corymbosum x boreale was abundant on a hedge-bank at Dolygaer (II) for some years along with both the parents. The hybrid subsequently died out. u H. avratum Fr, Yorks, rare ; not in Brecon. 2. Chapel-le- Dale. 3. Hestleton Glen. H. tavense, sp. noy., or sub-sp. nov. H. rigidum Hartm. var. tavense Ley, Brit, Hier, p. 83. The position of this remarkable it here on the suggestion of Rey. W. , : Differs from H. awratum in the slender, elegant growth, more and phy aries bearing numerous micro-glands. Not yet known from any station except those in the Upper Tawe Glen; Brecon. H. crocatrum Fr. Rare in Yorks; absent from Brecon. 2, Moorland streamlet between Chapel-le-Dale and Ribblehead, 1900. he Sedbergh, form: A Wilson | in Yorks. In Brecon the following are at present kn I wn :— - DUMOSUM Jord,,* agg, ITT. He 1 common throughout the nh dgerow, Torpantau, Probab y The segregates of H. sabaudum L. th i i Keller in their a der Schweiz (1905), oo iacbaerea en ; ..eads with long simple hairs and glands mostly fewer th the hairs. Stem hairy to top, or more or less epilose wove: Gesmp detnodins Joes: = pig ap with glands only, or with few hairs intermixed, Group obli- ' ©. Stem weakly hairy or glabrescent i . » glabrous at least in u art. Heads aeaaan: pe ha es few hairs, Group virgultorum Jak. J : ellow. Hands glam y Toup quercetorum Jo: Group vagum pa sub- or quite umbellate ; phyllaries broad and obtuse. A NEW CISSUS FROM THE TRANSVAAL 55 pe ccna tga 288: II. Railway-bank at Talybont. Var. calvatum b. IV. Brecon and Radnor; on the Lower Elan BELLATUM L, Aggregate not very common either peecneea or Yorks. Type not abundant. II. Mehascin Glen Brecon. Upper Tawe Glen, Cellwen. IV. At Trawsnant Farm, r Towy. Var. linariifolium Wallr. III. Hedge-bank near Llyswen, Var poh cot Fr. I. By the tunnel mouth at the head of Glyn Collwng, 1892. Var. monticola Arv.Touv. IV. Yrfon at Abergwesyn ; Gwrach Glen, Upper Towy; on ea Claerwen above its junction with the Elan. E oe no material to work out the distribution of this species in Yor H. Oa Gwen! Linton. Very rare in Brecon; absent from Yorks ? II. Mellte Glen, near Ystrad Fellte, 1908. A NEW CISSUS FROM THE TRANSVAAL. By Harry Bouus, D.Sce., F.L.S. bentes succulenti simplices vel rp yal ramosi anfracti foliosi in sicco canaliculati vix angulati ad ongi, internodiis infimis ‘2 cm. longis, superioribus adatimn longioribus usque a em. longis. Folia alterna simplicia ‘eee a ag ta Before vel rarius suborbicularia grosse argutequ carnosa eae - 19 em. longa, 15 em. lata, penninervn petiolis crassis 0:5 em. longis ; stipule lanceolato-faleate 0:8 ¢ onge. Cymex aiillares en pedunculis solitariis ats erectis nods ad 16 cm. longis, pedicellis 0-6 cm. longis extremis exterioribusve umbellulatis, fructiferis decurvis. Fructus immaturi 4-spermi, maturi desunt. Hab. Transvaal, near Potgieter’s Rust, District Waterberg. Coll. Mr. Crawley, November, 1908; no. 4728 of the Herbarium some three or four months it was a great pleasure to see several stout shoots emerging from the surface of the soil. These grew 56 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY vigorously, and eed leafy stems but without any signs of inflorescence. My d-Mr.. Jos. Burtt Davy when on a visit = suggested to me qm it might be a Cissus. In December of NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX.—III. By C. E. Satmon, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 26.) Cnicus arvensis Hoffm. var. *mitis Koch. III. Hove! 1905; KE. E. and T. H.— Var. *tsetosus (Bess.). IV. Near River in Lewes ea.) 1906. Serratula tinctoria L. IV. Haywards Heath Common; H. H. Centaurea Jacea L. IV. Field. aig Cuckfield ! 1905; D. biosa Ly M. R. Calettrapa L. ITI. Rottingdean ; D. V. Pevensey Bay, plentiful! 1905; M. CG, Wallsend; H. Friend. Near mouth of River pee a 1 *40. iberica Trev. TI. Hishersgate, from mill-waste! T. H. *tC. melitensis L. I. Bo ognor! 1904; D. Cichorium Intybus L. I, Halnaker , 1904. Picris ‘hieracioides L. var. *“arvalis (Jord.). I. Wood near Cocking! 1907; T. H. P.echioides L. TV. Near Glynde Pit; H.H. V. St. Leonards ; W.UE R. Crepis taraxacifolia Thuill. III. Wi thdean! 1902; H. H. oe = W pastures and sides of cart-roads about Hastings, 1906 ; oe biennis L. IV. Ringmer! 1907; T. H. Hieracium aurantiacum L, a, Field, Billingshurst, entl wild! _ ebster. operand H. murorum L. var. pellucidum —— The two stations for hea sivas on page 20 in Journ. B . 1906, refer to the same ity. H. cantianum F.J.Hanb. IV. The plant recorded as H. r rigi- dum from Isfield in Journ, sens 1901, 414, Should be this species according to Rey. E. S. Marshall. H. tridentatum Fr. VI. Om it the Guestling station in Arnold’s lora. — Var. acrifolium Dahlst. *IT. St. Leonards Forest, fre- quent! 1907; J. W. White. *H. sabaudum L, VI. Near Wych Cross, on the Nutley Road ! ! od NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 57 1905; R. S. Standen. Differs from aa commoner H. boreale Fr. by its upper leaves being subcordate at the base, peduncles less dilated, heads and. peduncles clothed with long white spread- ing hair Hypocharis glabra L. I. Cultivated land near Midhurst, 1907; E. Lactuca virosa L. IV. eerie. between Sheffield Park and sae 1902; W. E. N. and J. H.A.J. Railway-bank, New- n, 1905; E. E. and T. ners muralis Gaertn. a ee to Fernhurst; W. M. R. VI. Common at Whatlington ; H. Jasione montana L, IV. Maroatela, locally abundant! 1907; M.A Phytewma spicatum L. *IV. Wood to west of East Hoathly ! 1906; G. C. Druce and D. V. Wood near ro ee Priory, Hailsham ! 1903; D. Hole Farm, Mayfield; Coo Campanula Trachelium L. III. Abundant coud | Clayton and Bramber; H. H. IV. By Ouse at Hamsey rapunculoides L. *III. When writings in Journ. Bot. 1906, 7, upon the status of this species in Sussex, I had not seen the plant i in the Sheepcote Valley, near Brighton. Mr. Hilto n pointed s a farm-house on the other side of the valley, but it has no garden. The remains of a Roman villa have lately been discovered in an adjoining valley. Vaccinium Myrtillus L. VI. Between Brightling and Roberts- bridge ; H. Friend. Limonium J ce Mill. V. Between Cuckmere Haven and 1906. L. hymile Mill. I. Pilsey Island! 1839; Hb. Bor aA do anette L. V. Ditches about Coombe aay 1895; E. 8. Salm Lysimachia Nummularia L. VI. Etchingham, 1877; R. L. Haw Riyeitie arvensis L. var. carnea (Schrank). *IV. Cornfields, Newick! 190 s ©. Cenduinattns minimus L. IV. Plashet Wood, Isfield, 1903, and Laughton, 1904; W. E. N. VI. Guestling Wood, 1906; W. EN. + Vinca major L. III. Roadside, Steyning to Washington, not near a eerie. 1904; T. H. V.or VI. Battle, naturalized, 1876; dy at: Ae V. minor L. III. Piecombe, 1900; H. H. VI. Large clump haven Zion Hill, Battle, on road to Whatlington H. Friend. Morale filiformis H. & L. II. Previous to the enclosure of Horsham Common it grew there abundantly ; Cooper Centawrium eres Gilib. a capitatum Koch. III. Be- tween the road and sea, Roedean ie C. pulchellum av +. Chailey Common, 1906; M. C. Journal oF Botany.—Vou. 47. [Fesruary, 1909.) F 58 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY C. capitatum R.& B. IV. Valley north-west of Alfriston, 1906. V. Downs, Jevington, 1906. Blackstonia perfoliata Huds. I. Between Woodmans Green and the Hollyecombe Saw-pits, in copse by path across fields; HH: GB; Gentiana Amarella L. III. Downs, Bevendean! 1894; and TV. Rottingdean! 1896; T. H G. campestris L. IV. hailey, on clay! 1907; T. H. *G. baltica Murb. IV. Newmarket Hill! 1908; and Plumpton ! 1908; T. H. V. Downs e ast of Jevington! 1907 ; Mu, ih the t-leaves remaining on the Jevington specimens at the date gathered (September) appeared to be those of this species, but th la-tube see ] balls saw the eu baa character.” It wo d be satisfactory if Eastbourne botanists would pee a the apa earlier in the year when good character- istic root-leaves are obtainable. oe a bees Donn. III. By path from Wiston to Washington! 1905; 'T. H. ycopsis arvensis L. sor Storrington; M.C. *IV. Cultivated land, Telscombe, 1904; T. H. yosotis repens Don. I. Midhurst Common, 1902. S M. collina Hoffm. I. North Bersted; M.C. III. Hassocks; . versicolor Sm. III. Henfield and Hasaoeka: HoH: -Y. Near Bop -peep and Bexhill; W. M. R. tEHchinospermum Lappula Lehm. III. South of Custom House, Kingston-by-Sea! 1885: T. H. Lithospermum ofiinale L. III. Bramber and near ee combe; H. H. V. Chalk-bank near Alfriston! 1907 ; EK. N. Echium vulgare L V. Downs above Ratton, 1 1907 ; Cuscuta europea L, a Saddleseombe, on Convolvulus C. tri ifolii Bab. II. Rosdside: cosmic 1900; T. H. Atropa Belladonna L. I. Dow -slopes near Linch Ball; H.G.B. *III. Newti mber, 1905 ; T. H. A new and interesting record for this central] division of Sussex x, and a great extension of its range eastward in the county, being hitherto only known in the extreme west (Division 1), Verbascum Thapsus L. III. Between Shoreham and Bramber; — 7, Boo VoRE Leonards; W. M. R. Il. oo - C.— Var. *tomentosum Bab. Chichester ; *V. Blattaria L. TV. Near Copyhold, Cuckfield! 1907; D. New to East Sussex. — minor Desf. V. Bexhill; Nat. Hist. Hastings Supp. 1, NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 59° L. repens Mill. See Journ. Bot. 1906, p. 49. Mr. Britten informs me nie he considers the plant native in the Lodsworth ommon statio henge Laoecleetig Donn, *IV. Moated house at Plumpton ! W. E. Ve eronica moktane L. VY. St. Leonards; W. M. BR. Plentiful rea Netherfield and Great Park Farm, Battle, 1895; E. S. al V. seutellata L. II. Leechpool, St. Leonards Forest! 1907; Be Euphrasia Kerneri Wettst. III. Standean! 1904; T. H. *E. borealis Towns. IV. Newmarket Hill! 1903; T. H. New s E. gracilis Fr. III. Dyke Hills! 1904; T. H. IV. Newmarket ad lara sf *E. curta bere var. glabrescens Wettst. III. Shoreham Beach! 1903; Barisia viscosa rai V. Near the High Woods, Bexhill, in abundance, 1908; A. B. C. I saw it sparingly there in 1895. hinanthus major Ehrh. *IV. One plant in a hay-field, Copy- hold, Cuckfield! 1905; D. obanche major L. VII. On broom near Nutley; W. E. N. O. amethystea perry V. Near Eastbourne; Mrs. Jones. Wat- son, Cyb. Brit. 3, 475, 1852. Utricularia major Schmidel. V. Marsh between gasworks and town, Eastbourne, 1891; C.J. Packham. Specimen seen by A. Bennett, and recorded for the vice-county in Journ. Bot. Supp. 1905, 67. Origanum vulgare L. VII. igs ao ee Tilgate; E. E. Calamintha ‘cutie? Clairv. Midhurst, 1902. C. montana Lam. (C. offic se locas, ‘VI. Omit pa vache Hill, Hestings,” “logality for this in Arnold’s Flora. The Rev. E. N. Bloomfi i sent me a specimen, and it serge to be C. eas Savi, which is already on record from this t Salvia barsacillot L. *V. Shingles, Resecnean! 1905; T.H. Nepeta Cataria L. III. Withdean, once; H. H. Seutellaria galericulata L. III. Ditehling Common; H. H. IV. Chailey Common; H. H. VI. Bewbush ilk, 1902. + Be sae x minor. itch! 1900 EK. E. and T.H. An eerie hybrid similar to the Virginia Water f feiei It has been found before in Sussex . Whit- well at VII. Broadwater Forest (Rep. Bot. Rec. Club, 1884-6, . 131 7 S. mnie Huds. I. Redford Common; H.G,B. II. Chilting- ton; M. ©. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield; D. VII. Buckhurst Park, 1904 (To be concluded.) 60 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BOTANICAL SYNONYMS IN THE DESMIDIACEZ AND PROTOCOCCOIDEZ. By G. 8. West, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S. publication on Bur Ige,{ although these are obviously of the greatest importance in relation to the Alga-fiora me instances M. Bernard even describes under new names to emphasize the author’s ignorance of Desmids, and his com- ments upon the cosmopolitanism of this family are therefore of ue teristic of many of these plants as a covering of spines he following comments refer to the so-called “new species” described and figured by M. Bernard :— Microcystis minima Bern. (p. 49, f. 10-13). ‘The author does not indicate re it is possible to separate this « species ” from Ze nabena helicoidea Bern. (p. 52, f. 24-9 the common spirally twisted species of the Ss. een ee Bern. (p. 54, f. 29) =a species of Hyalo- ably only : cta. pirotenia raphidioides Bern. (p. 58, f. 36, 37) is only a form ; ur. Cf. Liitkem. in Oesterr. Botan. Zeitschr. 1903, 6) appears to be one of genu Ch. Bernard, Protococcacées et Desmidiées d'eau douce, recoltées & Java, 1908. SYNONYMS IN THE DESMIDIACEH AND PROTOCOCCOIDE 61 nt hsb Koernickei Bern. (p. 67, f. 62, oe and C. bogoriense Bern. (p. 68, f. 67) are only forms of C. Ven titz. e Vent jaretiann Bern. (p. 69, f. 68) is bah another form of niwm elegans Bern. (p. 73, f. 76) is absolutely typical Netrium Digits eter ltzig. & Rothe, a Desmid which is ubiquitous in li PB: Chodaté Bern. (p. 74, f. 77-79) is merely a common form of P. margaritaceum (Ehrenb.) Bréb., another ubiquitous Desmid. Docidium fenestratum Bern. (p. 75, f. 80-82) is one of three things. It may be a form of Pleuroteniwm verrucosum om P. tesselatwm at osh.) Lagerh., or P. trochiscum W. & G. S. Wes The latter is known in detail from both the eastern and ender ibicke phase. but the two former require careful investigation. Bernard’s ‘‘Docidium Theda merely adds to a confusion whigk Byte exists. nthidiwm orbiculare Bern. (p. 86, f. 113). This is typical Coanaeiied obsoletum, the author having described oo fibrillar struc aa e of the enveloping jelly as an armature of sj $5 Xt. teopsilee Bern. (p. 88, f. 115) = X. Sabieitsbiione” W. & G. 8. est sa inn ? dubium Bern. (p. 91, f. 121). It is doubtful if this plant can ever again be identified from the des scription and figure given by M. Bernard. He had need call it Cosmariwm dubium ! Cosmarium spinulosum Bern. (p. 91, f. 122) = C. ae Bréb. (1848), in which the gelatinous envelope so common in this species has been represented as a covering of small spines ! ' "This species is common in every country in the world which has been botanically investigated. sy C. javense Bern, (p. 111, f. 171). This is very likely identic with a Burmese species recently described as C. glaphyronotum W. & G. S. West (1907), nn M. Bernard’s apna is not very good, and only the front view is given. a C. crassidentatum B ae ie 113, f. T14).” Very oe an the figure is quite insufficient for any future recogniti Euastrum subansatum, Bern. (p. cars 1 199-201) = ‘E. ansatum Ralfs (1848) in its most typical form ‘# . tropicum Bern. (p. 123, f. 303, 203) is also a form o ansatum crasterias inflata Bern. (p. 141, f. 238). This is one of the sepia forms of Micrasterias Mahabuleshwarensis Hobso Stawrastrum formosum Bern. (p. 142, f. 239-240) =S. psifer um Turn. (1893). Bréb. (1848 S. Joshue Bern. (p. 146, f. 249, 250) = S. alternans Bréb. ( oy S. Elyanum Bern. (p. 149, f. 262, 263) = S. senartwm (Ehrenb.) fests (1848 oe S. Ernstii Bern. (p. 156, f. 280-289) = form of S. tetracerw Ralfs. Tetraspora bogoriensis Bern. (p. 158, f. 290) = Selenoderma Mabisines Bohlin (1897). 62 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Raphidium Turnert (West) Bern. (p. 176, f. 376- vee Sop = Ankis- trodesmus faleatus (Corda) Ralfs var. spirale (Turn.) G. S. West (1904). Fi. angustum Bern. (p. 177, f. 380-384) = Ankistrodesmus fal- catus (Corda) Ralfs var. . G. Sy West (1904). Kirchneriella —* ern. (p. 179, f. 398, 399) = K. lunaris (Kirchn.) Moebiu Steintella Gensvenitest Bern. (p. 189, f. 463-466) = Dzmor- phococcus sp. Sorastrum indicum Bern. (p. 199, f. 531, 532) has not the structure of a colony of this genus, and appears to be identical with Selenastrum bifidum Bern. (1887). Peridinium javanicum Bern. (p. 210, f. 575, 576). This is quite indeterminable from the author’ 8 Sega which might apply equally well to several described specie In addition to the above many of it Boniia's oe are inaccurate. The following are some of them longum forma brevior Nordst. (Bern. Ps ». 62, f. 46, 47). réb. : la C. Jenneri (Bern. p. 66, f. 58) is not C. Jenneri Ralfs (1 (l 848). C. Lewbleiniz fiary p. 70, f. 70) = C. moniliferum (Bory) 38). Penium Na avicula Bréb. var. maximum Bern. (p. 71, f. 73) is s Bie Hie with P. Libellula, (Focke) Nordst. var. intermediuwm Roy iss tS Bs reek var. nce Bern. (p. 72, f. 75) = Netrium eae (Bréb.) W. & G. 8. Wes Plewrotenium rectum (Bern oe 79, f. 88, 89). This is not P. rectum Delp. (1 rate Nes is only a small straight form of yi si dig (Ehrenb.) Nag. pag oda ae (Bern. p- 79, £. 90-93) = P. Trabecula. Ehrenbergii var. granulatu B 80, £. 94) = f of P, Trabect - . meee Laer ordst. var. leve Bern. (p. 85, f. 105) = P. ovatum var. linnidions Mask. 1889). urotentopsis subturgida (Turn.) Schmidle forma minor (Bern 07). These f p. 85, f. 106, 1 orms are much too deeply constricted a Cosmarium subturgidum, and should be referred to C. javanicum ) sy a rc eye zonarium W. es . 8S. West var. latius Bern. (p. 89, connatum Nordst. llipsoid Sn 908)" ordst. var, ellipsoideum W. & G. C. moniliforme (Bern. 90, £11 gure t, beg ible Lip Abt ( p. 9). Fi insufficiently exac C. venustum (Bréb,) Arch. var. brevius ses (p. 92, f. 123-125). This has no near affinity with C. venustu Botrytis (Bern. p. 96, f. 132, 133). This is not C. Botrytis C. Menegh., which is perhaps the most widely distributed Desmid in the whole world. SYNONYMS IN THE DESMIDIACEA) AND PROTOCOCCOIDE 63 . CG. conspersum ——- p- 97, f. 186). M. Bernard’s figure has no relationship whatever with C. conspersum Ralfs, and this deter- mination almost more shad any other shows the author’s complete ignorance of the systematics of ae Desmudiacee. C. equale (Bern. p. 100, f. 141, 142). Not C. 9s Turn. but C. pseudoprotuberan Kirehn. var. SSE Nor C. Scenedesmus Delp. var., punctatum (Bern. p 47) = C. oe ame the fibrillar jelly ones as Pde rare f vatum (Bern. p. 104, f. 150) = C. retusiforme (Wille) utw DUO. microsphinctum ricoh forma parvulum (Bern. p. 104, -f. 151) = C.granatum Bréb. ! C. beta Nordst. var. _angustius Bern. (p. 105, f. 152, 153) = C. pseudopyramidatum Lund. C. Pesci se acess p. 106, f. 154). Whatever this may be it is not C. nitidulum De Notaris. C. elliz esi (Bern. p. 106, f. 155). Most likely either a form of G. a Lund. or 6. i tum Nordst., but the figure is insuffici o determine the te C. pyran oe rdst.” (Bern. - ‘io7, f. 158, 159) = the C. “pseudotaniohondrum (Bern. p. 109, f. 16 3). There is not the slightest evidence to show that M. Bernard’s figure belongs to this species C. Regnesi Reinsch var. minimum Bern. (p. 109, f. 164, 165). This is one of the very commones forms of C. Regnest, a pee which lished description C, peer, amen ‘Reinsch var. bogoriense Bern. (p. 116, f. 181, t "1 =o mite fee W. & G. S. West (1895). ) r Basaioun dideltoides W. ahs wa i fs (848) w. Bern. p. 121, f. 198) = typica idelta (Turp.) Ralfs “E. ne oa = s (Bern. p. 126-130, f. 207- 211). All the author's swore a en of ic “inermius N ordst., and had the author examined the forms of this species whi ch occur in the tropics of both the New and Old Worlds he cade not have made the observations on pp. 126- inale (Turp.) Ralfs var. wees Bern. (p. at 130, f. 215, 216) = E. crispulum (Nordst.) W. & G s Oe (Br b. ate var. brevius — - (P. 131, f. 217, 218) oe no o relationship whatever with E. elegan 64 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY _ Micrasterias foliacea Bail. (Bern. p. 133-135, f. 220-223). M. Bernard’s figures are erroneous, and his remarks absurd, in view of the accurate figures and complete description of the apical attachment of the cells given by Johnson in Bot. Gazette, xix. 1894, p. 56-58, t. 6, f. 1-4. : M. Crux-Melitensis (Ehrenb.) Hass. var. bogoriense Bern. (p. 139, f. 233) is identical with the form described by Turner in 1893 as M. radians. Staurastrum dejectum Bréb. vay. patens (Bern. p. 143, f. 241) = S. dejectum, type. S. bidentatum Borge var. simplex Borge forma trigona Wild. (Bern. p. 146, f. 253-256). This is most probably a form of S. striolatum (Nag.) Arch. S. javanicum (Nordst.) Turn. var. maximum Bern. (p. 151, f. 264-267) = a form of S. Manfeldtii Delp. S. proboscideum “ (Bail.) Arch.” (Bern. p. 152, f. 268, 269) — S. Sonthallianum Turn. S. margaritaceum (Ehrenb.) Menegh. var. hirtum Nordst. (Bern. p. 154, f. 275, 276). This is not a form of S. margaritaceum. Kirchneriella lunaris (Kirchn.) Moeb. (Bern. p. 178, f. 392-397) = K. subsolitaria G. 8. West (1907). Scenedesmus obliquus forma intermedius Bern. (p. 182, f. 417- S. denticulatus Lagerh. var. diengianus Bern. (p. 185, f. 448) = 8. denticulatus var. linearis Hansg. Polyedrium requlare ‘*(Kg.) Chod.” (Bern. p. 192, f. 471, 472, 474) — Tetraédron trigonum. nected with the literature of the subject prevented him from giving his attention to the Javanese Diatoms. One cannot help being sorry that he did not arrive at the same conclusion concerning the other groups of Algw ! It is both astonishing and distressing that a paper displaying such ignorance of the systematics of the groups dealt with should be allowed to emanate from an institution of the standing of the Botanical Gardens at Buitenzorg. BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1907. [iam ie and distributor, the Rey. H. J. Riddelsdell, is, as has been usual BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 65 “Cerastium vulgatum L. var. obtusum Druce. A tall rigid plant with clustered cymes, short capsu ules, and shorter, broader and less aaniiaa pals. St. Aubin’s, Jersey.’ This is distin- guished by above description in ie ourn. Bot. 1907, 400, but is not there na ff Fisfslitine: pratense L. var. americanum Harz. Pointed out by Dr. Domin; it is a robust plant with a copious patent pube- scence on the stems, and appears to be widely distributed. It is what et recorded as var. expansum from Forfar in Ann. Scot. Nat. His , Potentilla verna x Crantzii. Fairly intermediate, with larger blossoms than verna. On the limestone at Grassington, Yorkshire, whence both species are recorded. June, 1906.” “ Saxifraga hypnoides x tridactylites = S. Farrert Druce. Dis- covered by Mr. Reginald Farrer on Ingleborough, and showing evidence of both parents. I saw S. tridactylites growing near the locality where Mr. Farrer gathered it. He has it in cultivation at his rock-garden at Clapham, Yorks.” “Orobanche minor Sm. var. conciliata Nove as forma). ‘Corolla excepta basi alba amethystino-violacea, squame calycis eum cauli purpurascentes.’ Miss M. C. Murray. Ann . Scot. Nat. Hist. p. 253, 1907.” the plant as ‘an unusual form of O. gat raises Dr. en s “forma” to varietal ra “ Ulmus sativa Mill. var. Lockiv. ‘ green tree with small rather narrate Teves and very distinct habit. Is frequent ita Fineshade and o a parts of Northamptonshire, and is know there as Lock’s Deyeuxia arigoen Kunth. This (as I suggested in the British Plant List) must be now removed from our British species. The Caithness plant which I have collected in all its known localities true strigosa is now usually considered to be D. neglecta X Calamagrostis epigetos. The latter species does not now occur in North bag tla ce Ses i ews we ape shortly to give an ‘denon and figure) may be ioned as examples of f this. There are ce oe which suggest s t commoner plants; to these we may possibly feour. It will also be seen that — spi igtae of opinion ee ain to the status of 66 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the var. alpigena Fries is still recognized, it is difficult, or rather ‘impossible, to understand on what ground the same name can be applied to another variety of the same species. The Report is published by Messrs. James Parker & Son, Oxford, price 2s.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] situation, with care to secure representative roots, leaves, and ruit. The specimen @ been repeatedly examined a om- grow on the Continent. A few certainly agree fairly well with one or other of them, and a larger proportion can be named more or less uncertainly ; but in the majority of cases puzzling cross- affinities are found to obtain, so that the plants cannot be allotted to any named variety, and sometimes not even to a particular section. The best that can be said of many of these tomophyllus from either of the other segregates.— Jam Yes, well marked ; but would it not be better to subordinate it to R. Bore- Tus 88 var. tomophylius (Jord.) Towns. as was d Mr ne . Townsend in Journ. Bot, ? (1900, 301]. R. Boreanus and tomo- phyllus are connected by many intermediat forms, and are not even subspecifically distinet.—J. A. WHELDon. - AcRIS L. subsp. Bormanus f. RECTUS Rouy et Fouc. = R. rectus Boreau (pro specie). Pastures near Axbridge, North Somerset, June 28th, 1907. This form is rather common about Bristol, ranking in frequency next to tomophyllus, as far as can be plant grows’ in sand, peat, .or similar loose soil, its root must obviously be liable to deflection by obstructions in its path, and cur i BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 67 rootstock take a direction in line with the aerial stem when plants spring from ditch-banks or other sloping ground. Thus one finds it difficult to make out clearly those forms which differ little from each other, save in the direction of their rootstocks, e.g. Stevent and rectus, which are instanced by Townsend; and the sam hindrance lies in the way of a decision on many doubtful gather- ings.—JAMES W. WHITE. A corpaTaA Mill. Swithland Wood, August 7th, 1907. ground flora, Tilia cordata is undoubtedly indigenous at Swith- land.”—W. Brut. the books.—A. B. Jackson. OTENTILLA ERECTA Hampe var. sciaPHina (Zimm.). P. Tor- mentilla Neck. var. sciaphila Asch. & Gr. Syn. vi. 838 (1904). Sandy, ericetal places, Richmond Park, Surrey, August 28th, 1907, leg. A: B. Jackson & K. Domin. This only hitherto been recorded from East and West Cornwall by Mr. Davey (see Watson Exchange Club Report, 1905-06, p. 50), and from heathy hills of the rolled pebbles of the Thanet sands (B. E. C. Report, 1905, p. 167); but an examination of the material preserved under the name Potentilla Tormentilla Neck. (= P. sil- vestris) at the British Museum and Kew shows that the variety 1s of fairly general distribution in Britain. It may be distinguished —s ia) ° B er we [a>] er amg ks fe) o J — er mM Z 2 ee — ie) pa S 3 m er bar] 2S ee a>) = 2 o. —_ Er ef 5 @ nm et. E n mM = je) o i) n (Wolf). Cornish examples collected by sa nied inns acer by Dr. Wolf, the monographer of the genus.—A. D. JACKSON. this ahould “eA called a variety; to me it appears to be only a — state, which is common enough in such situations.—E. 8. the Mr. F. H. Davey and I take from Mr. A. Bennett to be chief features of ‘this variety, it.is impossible to accept this as Zimmeter’s var. sciaphila—C. C. VIGuRs. EPrmoBIuM LANCEOLATUM X ROSEUM: ; Rea Brook, Meole Brace, Shropshire, August, 1907. Concerning 68 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY this, the Rev. E. S. Marshall, to whom I submitted specimens, llows :—“ A very puzzling hybrid—one parent is certainly H. rosewm, which pO coming year.—J. Cosmo Metvinu. This name was suggested by Ww favour of a lanceolatum origin, besides some other points. Th seen specimens of E. lanceolatum from Yorkshire, which is further north.—E. 8. Marswatr,. Europe, and often stows where neither of the supposed parents can be seen. I haye not, however, had an opportunity of searching for fruits in late summer.—James W. Wurr. Yes: G. Mo lugo x verum, decidedly on the verum side. I have gathered a similar form in West Sussex.—E, §. M. BLIUM Ca@RULEUM Li. Naturalized on a wall in St. an escape from the neigh- . July, -—G. Chariper Druce, [Recorded by Mr. Melvill from’ this locality in Journ. Bot. 1892, 346, at . BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 69 which period it was abundant and “had been there for very many years.” —Ep. Journ. Bor.] ELAMPYRUM ARVENSE L. This interesting addition to the Oxfordshire flora was discovered by Mr. W. Evetts, of Tackley, in a cornfield, and also in a field of elover between Tackley and Steeple Aston. It is in small quantity, September, 1907.— Faaus sytvatica L., var. I send out this as a somewhat remarkable leaf variety. Leaves uniformly much smaller, thicker, with veins on the under side much impressed; thicker and less sticky to the touch than in type. Small, very fructiferous trees on the north ridge of Moel-y-golfa, Montgomery, July 18th, 1907,— Avuaeustin Ley. ASPHODELUS FisTULOsUS Linn. Frequent in the sandhills about Devonshire Road, St. Anne’s-on-the-Sea, North-west Lan- eashire, v.-c. 60, July 20th, 1907. The species did not mature its fruits, as it did in 1906 on the Orchard Road site-—CHARLES Batney. Muscari RAcEMosum Mill., Lam., and DC. Near Kidding- ative. Its habitat is a large pasture ground in an upland situation, and d place. There are no ornamental grounds nearer than Ditchley Park, and it is not at all likely to have been brought from that place.—G. CLaripGE DRucE. Scirpus carInatus Sm. (S. LACUSTRIS X TRIQUETER). Mud- banks by the Thames between Kew and Hammersmith, August and September, 1907.—A. B. Jackson and K. Doin. This bul- rush forms a conspicuous feature of the riverside vegetation on the Surrey side of the river, but is somewhat difficult of access even at low tide owing to the mud-banks which surround it. or nearly round, but never quite circular as in the common rush, S. lacustris. Other plants evidently nearer S. triqueter have al or shortly ciliate, styles 2 or 3. Pollen often ill-developed. essential characters of the hybrid and assumed parent may be contrasted as follows :— 70 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY S. triqueter. S. carinatus. S. lacustris. — Flowering-stems acutely | Flowering-stems terete Flowering-stems stout, triangular about 3 ft. below, obtusely trian- terete, 6-10 ft. high. i t. ‘; igh. Leaves reduced to a taaves with or without | Leaves with lamina more sheath, lamina not | lamina. or less developed. developed. | Spikelets varying in | Spikelets never sessile, number, sessile, or on often long pedicelled. elongated branches. Spikelets two to many, sessile, and compact at the apex of elongated branches. Hypogynous bristles | Hypogynous bristles Hypogynous bristles equalling or a little mostly equalling the equalling or slightly shorter than the nut. ovaries, exceeding nuts. Anthers glabrous. Anthers glabrous or | Anthers fringed at apex. shortly ciliate. Styles 2. Styles 2-3. Styles 3. The character of the nuts we do not mention as nearly all the spikelets of S. triqueter and S. carinatus were found to be barren. n the case of S. triqueter this sterility may have been due to an abnormal season. Jackson found well-developed nuts in one or late good species, and may even become so; as, for instance, Potentilla aurulenta, which has arisen from the primary hybrid combination, P. verna x opac : ari nd S. triqueter-are associated on the banks of the Arun, near tley, Sussex, and by the Tamar, near Calstock, Cornw Tam unable to ascertain whether S. lacustris grows Aarostis Tenvrs Sibth. var. pumra (Linn,). Yeldersley Fields South Derbyshire, wild, 1906; the same cult., August, 1907. It is, I imagine, well known, since Mr. FE. S. Salmon’s investigations, SHORT NOTES 71 that A. pumila is merely a state of the type caused by the attack of a fungus. . I bro ought some of the variety into the garden, ra the result is well seen in ey specimens sent. It appears to have. quite got rid of the she oa invader. A. pumila, therefore, tye a variety, falls.—W. R. Lin FESTUCA HETEROPHYLLA abe, - In woods on the Bere Estate between Pangbourn and Bradfield [Berks]. In this situation it has all the appearance of a native species. No introduced plants are near, nor is the place a plantation or near houses. am making investigations into the history of the woodland a other directions, but its occurrence here gives it a different sats from what the plant previously possessed.—G. Cuaripce Dru SHORT NOTES. num Carviroia L. In NorrincGHAMsHIRE.— The Le of Selieaien sch tet in ob then roomie last ere is = great- st obit and was made under the following cireum or any years past I have Baie on the lookout $e" Peueaianin pes Be in Notts, especially in the neighbourhood whence it was. originally recorded by Thomas Jowett in his Botanical Galena r for Nottinghamshire, abtlehed in 1826. Jowett’s record r “Marsh Milk Parsley (Selinwm palustre) has been patkerst by Messrs. Hurt and Ramsbottom by the side of a small stream be- tween Mansfield Woodhouse and Park Hall.” On August 8th last I was walking along the bank of a small stream bounding the west side of a rather damp low-lying meadow, which has the little River Meden for its eastern boundary. This was in the parish of. cirpu peetess. Gary, co ino): Carex distans (the Hesb bettie record for No C. Goo rivale, Senecio aiquatious, Achillea Ptarmica, Scabiosa Succisa, teicickes Nummularia, and other commoner moisture- -loving - pecies. No plant was seen as to whose nativity there could be_ the slightest doubt. There is no foot-path through the meadow and, with the exception of an old water-mill and accompanying ioned above, there are no buildings within sight. a weat $ poe for Peucedanum palustre is, as already stated, 72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY least, which is a strong argument in favour of its nativity. Mr. rthur Bennett, who has seen my specimens, and to whom I described the locality, writes :—* This is just the place it grows in in Denmark, &c., and the specimens are like wild specimens from the Continent... .. The Cambridgeshire specimens are much larger—taller, more gross in all their DA i. To me the Lincoln specimens are very near akin to the Cambridgeshire ; both are much more robust in all parts than your specimens. .... The plants you name as growing with the Selinum are undoubtedly native, and I believe with you the Selinum is there. ... I think with you the [1826] record does refer to Selinuwm, mistaken for Peucedanum which Reichenbach says is often done on the Con- tinent.”—J. W. Carr. EPIPACTIS REPENS Crantz (p. 31).—In the Stirpium Austriacum (fase. vi. 473, 1769) Crantz made the above combination, which is : s on Helleborine (Journ. Bot. 1908, p- 10) “ the original Epipactis it would appear that he subsequently lost grip of its characters, and added to that genus plants he more correctly put in Helle- orine.”’ B name for the genus we know as Goodyera. make is that if Epipactis [Haller] Boehmer supplants Goodyera, the authority for name EZ. repens is, not as is suggested, Eaton, already in existence bev Crantz (1769) constructed his Epipactis, Oo name had been employed since Haller. The fact that Crantz date his application of the Linnean trivial to Boehmer’s plant which had previously, as noted on p. 31, been without a binomial. oo ey edition of the List of British New Plants the name will stand : ool ee in Ludwig Defin. Gen. Pl. fed. 3], p. 337 repens Crantz Stirp. Austr. ed. alt. f . vi 4 a Ep, Journ. Bor.] = ae SO8C. NI. 473 (1769) SHORT NOTES 73 Dorset Prants.—A recent paper on the Flora of Dorset- shire (Journ. Bot. 1908, pp. 384-390) would have been the more me if it i L. var. Pryorvi Druce, for which three Dorset stations were given in the Flora of Bournemouth (1900). It is prefixed to Valerianella dentata Poll. var. mixta (Dufr.) which was reporte from Portland by Mr. J. W. White (Journ. Bot. 1896, 342), and ecord (FI. mouth, p. 121; Journ. Bot. 1904, 237). It is prefixed to Hu- phrasia curta Wettstein, which appears for Dorset in F'lora of Bournemouth, p. 165; and to E. nemorosa Pers., published for Dorset i ; it i acutus L., which stands under this name in the Flora of Dorset (ed. 2, 1895) with localities half a score, and in Fl. Bournemouth, not in G but in E. As to Carex limosa, there was a time when the late Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell believed the luxuriant speci- mens of this species from near Morden Decoy, then the only known station in Dorset, to be C. irrigua, and sent out specimens under this name, which I have seen. It was at this period, no doubt, that he supplied H. C. Watson with his Dorset list ; hence C. irrigua, later known as C. magellanica, in Top. Bot. ed. 2.— Linton [It is clear that there is room for greater care in marking plants as “new county records.” A correspondent, for example, points out that Filago spathulata, recorded on p. 26 as “new to vice- county 14,” is given for that county on Watson’s own authority in Top. Bot.—Ep. Journ. Bot.] Poa pauusrris L, in GLoucESTERSHIRE—I found a grass last summer of which I could make little, owing to its immature con- dition; but Professor Hackel, of Attersee, Ob.-Oest., . dentifies it with Poa palustris L. var. effusa Aschers. & Graebn. (Syn Mitteleur. Fl. ii. 1, 418), “ with only two-flowered spikelets, which Journan or Borany.—Vor. 47. [Fepruary, 1909.) G 74 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY in June. Further search is necessary to see if it is found in other spots in the neighbourhood. The discovery of fresh locali- ties would establish its nativity—H. J. Rrippetspexu. THE supposep Berperis-Hysrip (Journ. Bot. 1907, 393).— Mr. A. Bruce Jackson tells me that this has been identified a Kew b - Bean as B. aristata DC., and agrees well with speci- mens in the Herbarium. Originally found in Nepaul, it is not uncommon in Kumaon—Chemba Himalaya—at about 6000 this is a very different thing, and the material before me is spineless. De Candolle’s description in the Prodromus, i, 106, ly ormore. lt may have come from the Acland garden at Allerford, - Mart., and I thought no more about the matter until reading Miss Saunders’ note. Mr. Townsend’s decision is inexplicable, as E. minima, one would think, would appear to a monographer of | the genus quitea os plant; indeed Coste, who is no « splitter,” gives it specific rank and a nice figure (Fl. France, iii. p, 44),— C. E. Sanmon. = ee Lycopodium ANNOTINUM IN WESTMORLAND.—We are glad to put on record that we found this plant—so rare in South Britain— in fair quantity on the side of a mountain gully in Great Langdale in May last, and one of the writers saw it there in good fruit in NEW FLORA OF THE VOLCANIC ISLAND OF KRAKATAU 75 ’ September. We think it better to withhold the exact locality, which is, we believe, a new station, but it was in the neighbour- hood of where it was first discovered. It was growing on moraine ravel at a comparatively low altitude, its associates besides bracken and grasses being Lycopodiwm Selago, L. clavatum, and Polytrichum commune. It somewhat resembles the last, when seen at a little distance, and might easily be mistaken for it and thus be overlooked.—J. A. WHELDON and A. Winson. REVIEWS. The New Flora of the Volcanic Island of Krakatau. By A. Ernst, Ph.D.; translated by A. C. Smwarp, F.R.S. With two sketch-maps and thirteen photographs. Large 8vo cl. pp. 74. Cambridge: The University Press. 1908. Price 4s. sation. Treub also foun and seeds of seven more were : the slopes of Rakata the phanerogams numbered eight, of which six—not found on the beach—were Composites and grasses, and and seeds of twenty-six phanerogams washed up on the beach, and signs of the characteristic plant-associations or “ formations were evident. On the beach of all three islands the Pes-capre 76 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY stances that offered: these permitted a preliminary study of the flora of some neighbouring islands, as well as short visits to near points, as Sumatra and Java. On Krakatau the party found a state of things considerably in advance of that which Penzig had se speciosa ; fruit inflorescences of screw pines and see Carapa obovata, Cycas, and others adapted to transport by oceanic currents. Within this drift-zone was the Pes- @ fo ion, further inland the forest gave way to an association of ferns and tall grasses with Composites and terrestrial orchids (Arun- however, at present unknown, as the party found it impossible to reach the higher ravines and the peak of Rakata itself. flora of Krakatau now includes representatives of all divisions of the vegetable kingdom. The tot collected upon the three islands up to date is one hundred and ; hese per cent.) a phanerogams, sixteen (eleven per cent.) pteridophyta, three (two per cent.) mosses, three fungi, twenty-two (sixteen per cent.) zygophyta and schizophyta and the myxomycete Physarum pecial sections are devoted to the direction of the winds and of the currents in the Straits of Sunda, as also to the composition of the soil—a matter obviously of great importance to the nutrition DIE GESTALTS UND LAGEVERANDERUNG 77 teen per cent., and currents of air for thirty per cent. The letterpress is excellent, and the photographs enable one vividly to realize the various points treated. Professor Seward an the authorities of the Cambridge University Press are heartily to be congratulated on the production of this fascinating little book. - S. M. Die Gestalts und. Lageverdnderung der Pflanzen-Chromatophoren. Mit einer Beilage: Die Lightbrechung der lebenden Pflan- zenzelle. By Dr. Gustav Senn. With 83 text-figures and 9 tables. Leipzig: Engelmann. 1908. of new facts and observations bearing on these problems. With respect to change of form, the author shows that light the Mesocarpus, Vaucheria, Chromalina, Eremosphora, Funaria, Ground-tissue, and Palisade-parenchya types; and then proceeds to describe the characteristic behaviour with respect to light and other conditions of these several types. - He concludes from his investigations of Mesocarpus that the chloroplast in this type of plant is balanced as to position by its two-fold reaction: in mid-light it is the red rays which maintain the axial plate-like chromatophore in its “ full-face position, viz., in a plane at right-angles to the incident light; in high-light intensity it is the reaction of the chromatophore to the blue rays which swings it through an angle of 90° till the chloroplast reaches i fh his experiments with Vaucheria, Dr. Senn he numerous small chromatophores to light—resulting in their accumulation in the optimally illuminated 78 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY It would be necessary to extend this notice unduly if reference were made to all the subjects treated of in this volume. The interesting question as to the origin of the chloroplasts—extrinsic or intrinsic with respect to the plant which they inhabit—is con- sidered, though with due caution, and the parasitic-algal theory yaa 1 r e. n concluding this notice, attention may be directed to the excellent and numerous figures with which the book is illustrated. FREDERICK KEEBLE. Die Mneme, als erhaltendes Prinzip im Wechsel des organischen chehens. By Ricuarp Semon. Second, corrected edition. Large 8vo, pp. xv. 391. Leipzig: Engelmann. 1908. Price 9 marks. Tuts is the second edition of a work published about three years ago, which did not come under our notice. A severely phony ”’ is rather caviare to the plain botanist, His attention is riveted at the outset by the singular title; and it is only by sundry dips into various parts of the book that he discovers that the above title is somewhat of a misnomer, as the work is really an inquiry into some of the remoter effects of stimulation. Even for scientific r render the exposition of “ chronogenous ecphory ” and its correla- tion with “inherited engramm ”’ som writers, both in the school of practical Bionomics, and in the field of bio-physical philosophy, who have amplified Herr Semon’s text FREpDERIC N. WILLIAMs, 79 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on December 17th, 1908, Mr. W. C. Worsdell exhibited living specimens of various forms of Selaginella, and remarked that in Selaginella inequalifolia Spring, S. Willdenovia Baker, S. canaliculata Baker, S. repens Spring, place shows that the rhizophore has the morphological character of a shoot, as there is clearly but a single organ here concerned, definite place of origin, are all in favour of their shoot-nature. Transitions occur between the normal rhizophore and the extreme leafy form. organs intermediate between shoot and root can exist in nature. At the same meeting Mr. George Massee exhibited preserved specimens and lantern-slides of the “ Black Scab” of potatoes. During the past few years this disease, caused by a parasitic fungus, has assumed the proportions of an epidemic in various spore as a sphere, from which the zoospores escape in an active condition, indicate that the parasite belongs to the old and well- known genus Synchytrum. hat happens to the zoospores after 80 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY their liberation into the ground remains to be discovered, but experiments conducted at Kew prove that soil once infected pro- duced a diseased crop even after a period of five womre. ©’ € same meeting was read a paper on Valeriana dioica by P. Gregory. The author stated that in 1877 Hermann ears to scribed by Darwin in Rhamnus catharticus. It has been found that the individuals of Valeriana dioica may be conveniently arranged in four groups which are distinguished as, respectively, “female,” “ hermaphrodite,” “long-styled male,” and. “ short- styled male.” But while the central types of each group are readily distinguishable, it must be distinctly recognized that they are connected by a series of intermediate forms, and that there is no discontinuity between successive groups. The precise structure of the flowers of each plant varies considerably as regards the cases ery wide ra dependent of the age of the flower. The experimental work of breeding together the various forms has met with little success. A’ Handbook of Trees and Shrubs, to quote the title-page— on the cover the book is styled The Planters’ Handbook—is appear in its. pages. For the former we are indebted to (Miss ?) Frances Bunyard; for the text, which includes the latter, to Mr. proofs ? On the page at which we first opened (p. 123) we found se Aitchinsonii,” “florabunda,” “callycinum’”’; on the next (p. 113 * Choisza,”’ “ Eucreyphia,” “Carmichele” : names are mispelled—« Euonymous” and “ Liquidamber” face each other on pp. 136, 137. Itis a pity that the book should be thus disfigured, as the illustrations are unusually good, NDARD BOOKS ON BOTANY. NOTES of a BOTANIST on the AMAZON | neds wey UCE, Ts es ee the Years 1849-1864. By | WALL NOE O.M., F.R.S: With Dieeeank et ovale Oe ‘aa A TEXT-BOOK.. of “BOTA By. Dr, _ STRASBURGER, and Others. Third English itn, pevisi —_ the sth German Edition. By Dr. W. H. LAN fee. THE ORIGIN of a LAND FLORA. “By Prof. | F. 0. BOWER, Sc.D., F-R.S. Medium 8vo. 18s. n oe PRACTICAL BOTANY for BEGINNERS : a daee if bg ety is Se.D., F.R.S., and D, T. GWYNNE- VAUGHAN THE STUDENT’ S FLORA of the BRITISH ISLANDS. By Sir JOSEPH HOOKER, F.R.S. Gil. 8vo. 10s. 6d. A UNIVERSITY TEXT- Sage ite x BOTANY By Prof. D, H. CAMPBELL, Ph.D. 8vo. 1 THE STRUCTURE and DEVELOPMENT OF MOSSES AND FERNS. By Prof. D. H. CAMPBELL, Ph.D. Ne BOTANICAL TEXT. BOOK. Vol. 1.—Structual the Basis of Morpho olog gy. To which is added Glossary of Botanica eae Sixth edition. Syo . 20s, 6d: Vol: The teeta 5c Botan ny. Outlines I nts. If. Vegetable a aaases By G. L, GOODALE. 8vo. 10s. 6d. Suasons in ELEMENTARY BOTANY By DANIEL ‘OLIVER, F.R.S. Feap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. BOTANY for BEGINNERS. By ii. vans. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d. : PRIMER of BOTANY. By Sir Josern Hooxer F.R.S. Illustrated. Pott 8vo ls. FIRST LESSONS in PRACTICAL BOTANY. y G. T. BETTANY, M.A., B.Sc. Pott Svo. FLOWERS, FRUITS, and. ‘LEAVES. By Lorp AVEBURY, F.R.S., D.C.L. Illustrated. Crown Svo. 4s. NOTES on the LIFE HISTORY of BRITISH | Flowering Plants. Illust¥ated. By LORD AVEBURY. 8vo. 15s. net, ‘A TEXT- BOOK of BOTANY for SCHOOLS a> By Prot. L. H. BAILEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. PURS.: LESSONS eee PLANTS. By Pro L. H. BAILEY. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6 <— | LESSONS » with ANTS. By Prof. dicts Bare ¥; Cr. 8 7 ‘LABORATORY PRATICE for BEGINNERS Ces BOTANY. By Prof. W. A. SETCHELL, Ph.D. Feap. 8vo. 43. 6d. net. , MAOMELAN ee co., Lirp., ‘LONDON. THE NEW PHYTOLOGIST | a A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. Sea Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., F.LS., UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, CAMBRIDGE . of December (Double Number). Sgt meee The iclaNete of Saxegothea conspicua Lindl. (Text-figs. 28-34), by W. Sri Note he Cambridge Botany School. IV.—Notes on the fae my of Soe ae Lindl. Text-figs. 35-40), by Sourn & Compron. The Phylogeny and Inter-rel ationships ' the Pteridophyta. V.—Filicales, by Lapy Isapen Browne. The British getation Committee’s Excursion to the West of Ireland. Botany at Ghana iversity: Some Impressions, by T. L. Praxkerp Subsertption-Price, 10s. per annum ae numbers) post free. Price of single number, 1s. 6d. Published by the Editor, The Botany School, Cambridge. Journal of Botany Heprints. SEPARATELY IN PAPER Bovis Price ls. 6p,.' Postaar Ip. THIRD SU PPLEMENT BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. 254 pp., Demy dec ce ee EXTRA, peice 9s. 6D. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH d IRISH BOTANISTS. : JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., FLS, & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S. BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH RST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. ‘The SUPPLEMENTS can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Cnnek 8 Supe r Tomer Botany Bd.2. Key to Genera & Species of British Mosses. es By tHe Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. Landon: eek deb NEWMAN . é co 5 + Hatton Garden, E. C. | of Botany (16s. post fr be ame to West, Newman & Co. MARCH, 1909 THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN) BRITISH AND FOREIGN | EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.G, F.LS. — CONTENTS. PAGE ; Wagtering Notes in Rhodes By F. Rap, M.D., eas a se Remade Pos ee By G. LARIDGE Druce, M. re. #:4:.8.; Rass LEY rite ALMON, °F. 'L. fe $ (conclnded} A spe! Hybrid Sarees Sigil ae By Rey. E. 8. Mar ‘Seventeenth Century Bish ee ene JAMES Barry Ss F,L.S. . 104 k EER Notes :— ss ; HS co ae ‘Aiseyivan “Treed bell ing Bora tect “ Flora - 106 re - Descriptions and Ilnstratians |... Of the Trees growing indepen- foe of cultivation in North aan north of Mexico an the West Indies. By NatHanren RD Bairro, Ph.D., Sc.D... 1) ee + "107 fi * = a J Nor “s.——Schen Us _ferrugineus ein fed Huds. meets Senger op Book-Notes, News, &e. %. xh “puna | a 00. 8 SOHO squaRE Price. ie Shing and Fighpoce BRITISH. AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.G.; F.L-S8, upon this subject has remained unnoticed: Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the hi whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled — iijent to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and impor ae regardi ng t which the Museum contains In 1896 it became necessary = inerease the size of the Journal, owing te number of papers sen t for publication; the number of plates was at the same time augmented, ‘Subscript 8 (16s. post free) aie advertisements A later than the 24th of a iaonthy sheols be sent to Wxs ‘EWMA atton Garden, London ; N communi ications for abieation cad books for review = The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brbntford a The ee for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s, each, or set. From I 1896 to 1908, bound in cloth, es h ad at £1 1s. e ach, umions ‘SEPARATE COPIES.—Contri ted with : their 'S 4S printed in the Journan or tar Atitho wits wala 0 order from the ecoe' and to 0 notity the and state oe their MS. : he « aha 5 - 25 -_ : 5s. | 8 pages 3. 5 copies es. 0a. , 00%, s. Od. 100 a “100 8s. | 100 = 108, 6d. greater number of pages to f ® charged ir in equal peepottion: Separate Titles, oe rappers, &c., articles supplied as printed in the Seika a : Saree is ey ee WEST, NEWMAN ca C0, 54, Hatton Gavder and not re-made EPs ™ 81 WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA. By R. F. Ranp, M.D., F.L.S. plants growing in the immediate neighbourhood of Salisbury might be of interest to the readers of the Journal of Botany. on style, which affords a good index of the encroachment, comes to occupy a position quite at the edge of the receptacle. The slightly- keeled surface of the nutlet is hairy, with hairs of longer growth fringing the margin. When ripe, it is readily separable from its seat and has the shape of a meniscus. In rare instances two loculi develop, in which case their growth is symmetrical, the two shields meeting to form a ridge in the middle line. en the fruit is fully ripe the calycine segments, which have enclosed position and end their career as dry and papery wings for the distribution of the fruit.. The separation from the parent-plant is unusual. It is brought about by the drying-up and death of the peduncle, a process which frequently extends some distance down the floral axis. Vegetative growth receives renewed impulse after the fruit has fallen, and the leaves gain considerably in thickness and firmness of texture as the season advances. The roots of this plant are said to form a good cleansing dressing in the treatment of poisoned wounds. MBRETUM OaTeEstt Rolfe. Protogyny is pronounced, the the point of ripening, a bleaching sets in which reduces the colour to a featureless dun ; the colour revives later to the warm brown seen in many other species of Combretwm. The bleaching is usually centric in origin, passing outwards to the periphery. Here, as in Trichodesma physaloides, the leaves gain considerably in firmness with age. THUNBERGIA crrouia T. And September and early October, its large, rich, purple flowers finding : e capsular beak fi ; the whole fruit from the shallow calycine cup, and, at the same time, dislodges the seeds from the two valves of the capsule. In favourable instances one may see more or less of a ring of empty capsular valves at a distance of a yard or two from the parent Journan or Botany.—Vot. 47. (Marcu, 1909} 4 82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY plant. The thickened, rigid peduncle doubtless affords the necessary firm jumping-off point. Cissus spp.* Nos. 1336, 1337, 1338, 1339, 1340, species of common. Protandry is marked in all, the stamens shrivelling up the flower. y : brilliant, glistening drops of honey, which, being freely exposed, attract man 0. 1337, though loving the shade, also grows upon the open veld, but sparsely. It is a graceful plant. The halves of its leaf- segm folded together. Nos. 1338, 1339, and 1340 were only found beneath the shade of the trees in which the kopje abounds. No. 1338 has beauty, and is peculiar in that the fruit ripens in the upright position. The leaf has seven segments. No. 1339 is covered, both as to its leaves and fruit, with fine glandular hairs. The leaf is sessile and has three segments. No. 1340 has normally five leaf segments. *(n. 1337. Cissus jatrop Kew. collected by L. Scott between Blantyre and Matope, by Th Nyasa and Tanganyika, by Baines in the South Kirk at Mombane. — n. 1336 is alli. 5 bh ie 2) -~ ry @ a ee 9 i=] g gx J > = ~ -~ @ -_-_~ ~ L ; i ot seen a diagnosis of C. rhodesie Gilg mentioned by Engler in Sitz. K. Preuss. Akad. der Wissen- schaft. lii. 25 (1906)—E. G. B.] WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA 83 great luxuriance. This species appears to secrete no honey, the glands being reduced to scales. The bright yellow pollen is con- spicuous against the dark Burgundy-red colour of the flowers, which are crowded into close glomerular bunches. After fertili- atio e increase greatly in thickness. e berry is quite grape-like in appearance, not ovoid and pointed as in the erect species noted abo Local Note.—A crowded inflorescence is often followed by a ted fruit llo or by a berry. In ie the ripening of cortain ‘aaigende fruits, as to whose identity one may be in doubt, it is not always its contained seed a 3 master: fapala may have to meet a different set of Rondieane altogether. The requirements of flower and fruit have to be reconciled in the type of inflorescence availed of Sometimes, as in the above example, the different conditions are met by a growth of the axis of sat uangined wy celaerenpie: Where flower and fruit are anemophilou conditions are at their simplest. An éntomophiloud flower followed by a capsular or by a zoophilous fruit requires a nice adjustment in the type of inflorescence which is to serve for both. As regards the dry type of fruit, as seen in the capsule and its kind, and the fleshy type, as seen in the berry, a notable point of difference lies in the fact that the capsule is a protective casket for seeds which have an individuality of their own, and which, lope. For them there are no independent excursions. of the berry is theirs, and, doubtless, comes best in the shape of a bird. TriuMFeTTA Wetwitscat Masters. No. 1341. Fruit only. At first sight this ree to be a burr-fruit, but the hairs are not hooked and it does not cling. It is doubtless vit distributed, as the fluff-like balls ‘a readily before the win Note:—It would seem useful, for purposes ‘of brief description, to extend the term anemo hilous to such fruits as depend upon * [Ampelocissus obtusata Planch., new to Rhodesia.—E. G. re H 84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY internal economy were the parts concerned in carriage. Zoophily in a fruit implies specialization, and must be regarded as an and hence one usually sees the parent-plant of such well girt with i i ov A SENEGALENSIS Pers. No. 1342.* Flowers and fruit. This species is very abundant upon the Salisbury veld eneath the fru a dark encircling band marking the site previously occupied by the stamens. The fresh leaves, when crushed, have the odour of liquorice-root—this appears to be a generic character. WORMSKIOLDIA LONGEPEDUNCULATA Mast. Is very abundant. It affords a good example of the heterostyly which prevails in its order. Plant individuals carrying long-styled flowers and those carrying short-styled ones appear to be equally common. The flowers, of purest red colour, are visited by butterflies. Bavninia FassoGuensis Kotschy. Nos. 1343, long-styled, and 1344, short-styled. The specimens afford examples of long-styled er. owers are mostly set at a small angle with the horizon. They are resupinate, the vexillary petal occupying the front of the A form differing from the type in having narrower and more densely tomentose leaves. In this respect it agrees with specimens in Herb. Kew. ‘‘ Pflanzenformationen von Transvaal und Rhodesia” (Sitz. K. Preuss, Akad. der Wissenschaft, lii. 890 (1906)); I have seen no diagnosis of this,—E. G. B.) WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA 85 flower. The references to position in the following notes are as though resupination had not occurred. The vexillary petal, innermost in the bud, is the smallest and the most modified. set at a somewhat higher level than the others. All ten stamens are represented, but only two are fertile The flower has but one e of symm , the short-styled plant individuals these stamens have long, filaments which arch over the pistil posteriorly, forming a canopy. he second pair of stamens, proceeding backwards, are barren, but their empty anthers are larger and longer than those of the other infertile ones. The filaments are short and cylindrical. The third pair have filaments broadened out into a lanceolate lamina. They are tipped by triangular barren anthers, as finials. The last pair P again bend downwards to their insertion. With the single ex- ception of the anterior stamen all the filaments carry a brush of purple hairs at their bases and confined to the inner face, so forming an almost continuous fringe around the edge of the the middle line, is the posterior stamen, capped by a triangular barren anther. Its filament is sharply bent below, the curve following that of the vexillary petal. The anterior stamen, carrying a deltoidal barren anther, has a broad, spathulate filament. It is shut out from the cup of the receptacle by the gyneceum, and carries no brush. The receptacular cup is well defined. Its walls are dry, smooth, and glistening. A cushion-like prominence occupies part f the floor. This cushion leans towards the pistil, a feature which is accentuated in the long-styled forms, where it is pro- longed into a tongue which abuts against the ovarian-stalk. Petals and stamens spring from the edge of the cup, where, upon falling, they leave well-defined scars. The stalk of the ovary springs from the anterior wall. Note——The pollen-grains are mixed up with so much food- material that they alone may well constitute sufficient attraction to insects. It is, however, noteworthy that upon cutting into the 86 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY walls of the cup a sweet fluid exudes, and this may possibly re- present a hidden store for such armed insects as possess the sagacity to tap it. In old flowers the cup is frequently to be seen scarred. m. 0. 1346, female flower. The calyx is as in the male flower. The petals are narrower, here they are mere strips. There are five rudimentary stamens, whose filaments form a tube surrounding the gynophore ; their free anther-less portions surrounding the ovary-like tentacles. The staminodia of the male flower are here stigma is beset with short glandular hairs. The perianth persists around the stalk of the fruit, which is a leathery, three-valved capsule, about the size of a small hen’s egg. Each of the many TRYPHOSTEMMA APETALUM Bak. fil. var. seRRATUM Bak. fil. Fruits, No. 1347. The three valves of the capsule probably fly is fragile and easily snaps, and may possibly break before dis- ruption of the capsule occurs. Note.—The numbers refer to the specimens sent herewith to the National Herbarium (The determinations in this portion of the paper have been made by Mr. EK. G. Baker, who has added some footnotes to which his initials are attached.] Salisbury, Rhodesia, Noy. 29th, 1908. (To be continued.) 87 SALVIA HORMINOIDES Povurrer. In this Journal for 1908, pp. 97-106, 141-151, Mr. Pugsley, in a lengthy and interesting paper, gives the history and definitions of Salvia Verbenaca, and the plants which have been grouped in that aggregate species. With two of his conclusions I cannot entirely concur, and I should like British botanists, before forming a defi- nite opinion, to consult the excellent materials in the National Herbarium. I speak ogmatic spirit ; and it may be that what I consider points in varietal or specific distinction may not from Pourret is preserved in the National Herbarium. This specimen agrees with his description quoted by Mr. Pugsley from Mem. Act. Acad. Toulouse, vol. iii. 327 (1788). But Pourret’s specimen differs from our ritish plant; the leaves, which are longer and narrower than in ours, have their base (except in one case) cuneate, are long-stalked, and of a smoother texture. Our and our plant, with its very wide range of variation, possesses a distinct facies. Hence, before adopting the name S. horminoides S. horminoides as suggested by Mr. Pugsley, nor do I think plate of Gallitrichwm anglicum Jord. & Fourr. (Icones Fl. Europ. ii. t. 263, f. 345) represents it. A plant from Whitchurch, Oxon, approaches Pourret’s plant in haying some of its leaves cuneate, and the British specimen of Gallitrichum rubellum (Jord. & Fourr. t. 265, f. 347) gathered b the late Mr. G. Nicholson at Kew (see Journ. 879, 344), which he showed me in the fresh state, also suggest a resem- blance to horminoides. This in Herb. Brit. Mus. is represented by 88 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY a cultivated specimen, and it may be that cultivation reduces the rugose character of the leaves.* At any rate I shou | have hesi- tated to identify rubellum with S. Verbenaca var. multifida Visiani as does Briquet (Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, p. 514). Therefore I adhere to the use of S. Verbenaca L. for our British pant, having Marquandii to a restricted S. Verbe enthamian view of species doubtless it might be placed as a variety under that rather than under either of the allied species. ut if species, say ; . Var. oblongifolia is based. This Mr. Pu sley describes as having ‘leaves almost simply crenate-serrate, less deeply and irregularly divided than in the type.” Bentham (Labiat. p. 240), it is true says “B oblongifolia foliis oblongis crenatis vix incisis. S. 0 longata Vahl! Knum. i. 256,” but adds, “in hortis culta,”’ and “est varietas hortensis, foliis angustioribus minus incisis,’”’ thus changing Vahl’s description of the leaves, which is “ profunde serrata vix venosa”’ (see Vahl, Enumeratio, i. 256). Lamarck, (Lllustr. i. 70), whose betonicefolia is synonymous with Vahl’s ua d Bentham’s variety oblongifolia which will match it. Before arqua lance, I thought, and still consider, the flower is not identical. Briquet (Labiées, p. 514) refers this plate to S. Verbenaca var. clan- destuna. If, as I suggest, S. Verbenaca L,. be kept as the aggre- gate species, I soe i the arrangement as in my List, aggregate sense. It agrees in its leaf-texture with the description in Sp. Pl. 25, “foliis serratis sinuatis leviusculis, corollis calyce angustioribus,” but, as I have said, « leviusculis” does not apply the o ry Britis gives as a synonym “Salvia foliis pinnatim incisis glabris Hort. Chiff. 12”; the diagnosis is in Hort. Cliff. followed by the note: “In pratis foliis gaudet magis integris & corolla vix calyce majore crulea; in cultis vero foliis a totaliter dissectis, cum corollis paulo majoribus pallidi- oribus. G. Cuariper Druce. _, (The cultivated specimen was raised in 1881 from seeds taken from the wild plant in 1879, so that cultivation can hardly have greatly affected it.— Ep. Journ. Bor. } SALVIA HORMINOIDES 89 nts. __In the first place Mr. Druce remarks that in the genus Salvia different botanists have used the flower (corolla ?), foliage or calyx f erbenaca a plant with dimorphic flowers. It will be observed from my paper that my proposed classification is based, not on any one feature, but on a combination intended to follow as closely as possible the natural affinities of the plants, and that one of the chief points to which attention is drawn is the curious polymorphism of the corolla, accurately described by M. Briquet. ith regard to the identification of the common British Salvia with S. horminoides Pourret, I may frankly say that when working at the National Herbarium I did not appreciate that the specimen quote Druce was received from Pourret. In its r positive nature. It has somewhat the appearance of a cultivated or shade-g ; i if nearly resembles the form described and figured in Jordan and Fourreau’s Icones as Gallitrichum virgatum. This M. Briquet, relying on the leaf-cutting, refers to true S. Verbenaca, but I think, taking into consideration its general features, and especially its corolla, which is coloured like that of the British plant, it is better regarded as a narrow-leaved form of what I understand to be S. horminoides. In all of these plants the degree of rugosity of the leaves is, I believe, very largely dependent on exposure, and is de France (iii. 102), and seems to accord with Pourret’s description, as shown in my paper, I think that, in spite of the foliage of the Banksian specimen, there is very good ground for following the Con- tinental authors in taking up the name of S. horminoides for our British plant. There is no reason to suppose that Pourret’s con- ception of S. Verbenaca was that which has since prevailed among’ British botanists, and, as suggested by M. Briquet, he possibly included under his S. horminoides all the tall, dark forms, whether with broad or narrow leaves. It may be noticed that I differ from M. Briquet in making the plant with slightly cut foliage my t i i rtance. The 90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY S. horminoides; and G. rubellum, which is ignored in my paper, , wher believe two or three plants only were found in 1879. Its affinities are presumably very close to S. horminiodes var. incisa. aa: t will be seen that while Mr. Druce considers the British isti i S. hor } not only of S. horminoides but of S. Marquandii. I notice that Mr. Druce does not dispute the fallacious nature of the characters whereby S. Marquandii was se terpretation of the Linnean type of S. Verbenaca be accepted, Vahl’s description seems to me quite satisfactory, even to the cerulean (‘beau bleu d the varietal name in all cases where the normal leaf-cutting was clearly of the crenate-serrate rather than the sinuate-pinnatifid t androus form. n conclusion, if the arrangement in Mr. Druce’s List is retained, we have S. Verbenaca representing a plant which he himself admits only resembles the Linnean type and description ; ih Tha I cannot help thinking that in the future some more of the intermediate forms of this aggregate species will be more clearly defined, as has been done, not altogether satisfactorily, in the case NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 91 followed in my paper, with the three main species or subspecies, oe Verbenaca, and horminoides. as been oe tor . librarian of the Gray Herbarium at Har ard that, o rrangement of the three varieties, isngustaalic DC. oblongifolia Benth., and incisa Benth., under three subspecies, these varietal names should stand as ne w combinations and not under the original authorities, and must be quite as such. H. W. Puastey. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX.—III. By C. E. Satmon, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 59.) Prunella laciniata L. III. Roedean, near Brighton! 1904-8; T. H. Reported in Bot. Exch. Club Rep. for 1906, p. 239 (the locality is there mis-spelt). It varies, in this locality, with yellow, white, and blue flowers, and from a much-divided to an ort entire leaf. From an examination or the stamens from livi xamples of this species from Somerset, Sussex, and Berks hie, “ believe the appendage to be much less bent than as shown plate 482, rarer Bot 1906, 365, whilst that of P. vulgaris eihats to be only just curved. *Melittis Melissophy/liim I IV. Rocks Wood, Uckfield ! 1907; Mr. Farr, Jun. A new station for a very interesting Sussex plant, and a record for East mieten rrubium vulgare L. I. Redford Common; H.G.B. IV. Ramscombe, 1894; H.H. Waste ground, Piltdown Common; D. Downs south of Berwick, 1906. Stachys palustris x sylvatica. I. Cocking! 1907; T.H. Ill. By Hassocks Railway Station! 1906; T. H. S. annua L. *V. Potato-patch, ‘Willingdon! 1900; T. H. - a angustifolia Ebrh. III. Shoreham Spit, 1902 ; G. speciosa Mill. III. mee field, a Park! 1907 ; ‘ig: & G. Tetrahit L. V. Top of Willingdon Hi .C.— Var. nigrescens Bréb. “TL Henfield| and Waetuchaoa! 1906 ; . E. and T. H Loni m amplecicaule L. I. Bognor; M. C. kt maculatum L. III. Henfield, garden-hedge once Borrer’s ; dea Chamepitys Schreb. IV. East of Newhaven! one E. E. and T. H. First found here by Mrs. Greatrex. It is new 92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY to es en known from all the adjoining counties for many yea Ziniade ieee L. var. Timbali Reichb. fil. V. Bexhill; .M. R.—Var. spherostachya Rohl. III. Dyke Hill! 1906; mS > & “tHermaria hirsuta L. I. Waste ground, Bognor! 1903; M.C. Chenopodium polyspermum L. *IV. Chelwood Common, 1906; M. C. album L. var. “angustifolium Druce. I. Bognor! 1904; D. See oe Wats. Bot. Exch. Club, 1900-1, C. urbicum L. VII. Waste ground at brickfield, half a mile south of East Grinstead, 1904; CG. H. Waddell. . rubrum L. I. Ne ear Penfold’s Farm, north of Aldwick, 1904. VY. or seasedumees Wannock! and waste ground, Polegate ! C. Bonus-Hénricus L. 1. Near Warehead — Halnaker, and seo 1904. II. Storrington; M.C. Near Ambe rley, 1899. IV. Turner’s Hill; D. VY. Bo- -peep; Nat. Hist, Hastings, Supp. iii., 1897. Atri ‘plex littoralis L. V. Beyond Marina, St. Leonards, 1886; E. de Crespigny. A. patula L. var. erecta (Huds.). III. Aldrington! 1902; and Saddlescombe! 1906; T. H. V. Bexhill; W. M. A, deltoidea Bab. yar. *salina Bab. ILI. Aldrington! 1906 ; Sueda maritima Dum. var. procumbens Syme. III. Shore- ham, 1899 ; Po olygonum Convolvalus L. var. por i Hall. I. Bank of River Rother near Stedham ! 1907; E. E . aviculare li var. litorale (Link). na ne sand, Kingston- by-Sea ! — TH, *P. minus x Persicaria. _III. Henfield Common! 1903; T. H. b is not P. minus pure and s imple, and sterility is a good sign in — genus of fegbeiiern : I believe P. minus x Persicaria is ri P. maculatum Trim. & Dyer. ITT, Saddlescombe! 1904; T. H. P. Bistorta L. I. By the springs below Dale Gate ; Cooper. III. Westmeston; E. E. Rumex pulcher aa TF, Boxgrove, 1904. II. North Stoke; D. _ &, crispus L. var. *subcordatus Warren, IV. Lewes; Eng. Bot. ed. 3. Daphne Laureola L. I. North Berstead; M.C. III. Near the base 5 Wolstonbury, 1903; H. H. Iv. Coombe Place, near ‘; Wes ; Viscum album L. IV. Lewes; W. Borrer, Jun., 1805— Garry in Journ. Bot. Supp. 1903, 90. *VI. On apple at Udieoas 1906; Miss Syer. Thesium humifusum DC. V. Downs above Willingdon, 1906. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 93 Euphorbia platyphyllos L. VI. Omit the “Fairlight Glen” locality i in Arnold’s Flora. VII. Between Faygate and Bewbush, 19 “tH. coralloides L. IV. Maresfield Park! 1906; E. H. Farr. tH. Cyparissias L.. III. Firmly established on bank by drive, Withdean! 1902; H. H. E. Paralias L. I. Thorney Island! 1905; W. E. N. H. Lathyrus L. II. In some plenty in a wood near Ratton Decoy, 1900; D Mercurialis perennis L. IV. With male and female flowers ed. 9, p. 370 (1904). oe dioica L. var. “angustifolia W.&G. IV. Piddinghoe! 1906: T. H. Leaves narrow, not cordate. Parietaria ramiflora Moench. II. Common about Pulborough, 1899. III. Withdean and Steyning; H.H. VI. Rye, 1895. - Betula verrucosa Ehrh. I. Aldworth, Blackdown, and Linch- M.R ean. mere Common; W. . III. Hassocks! 1902; B. glutinosa Fr. III. Between Clayton and Hassocks ! 1902 ; VI. Robertsbridge, 1890; W. M. R.— Var. *pubescens bods, Ehrh, II. Coppice on Rudgwick plateau; J. W. White. Near canal north of Loxwood, 1903. Carpinus Betulus L. III. Bramber Castle, one soot: oa lo tree on road from Burgess Hill to Ditchling *IV. Common in this district; D. sed Robertsbridge, 1690: W.M.R. VII. Worth Forest; H. F. P Populus tremula L. - I. Aldworth, Blackdae ; W..M.R. semcraeel communis L. III. Abundant below Saddlescombe, edge of dow Taxus ianoba L. ILI. Withdean and Wolstonbury ; H. H. Hydrocharis aches rane L. III. Henfield; H.H. IV. Ditches near Hamsey Place; D. Sprranthes spiralis Koch. I. Goodwood Park, plentiful; C. W. Crocker, in litt., to W. B. Hemsley. III. Clayton; H. H. IV. Near Falmer and near road from Malling to Ringmer; H. H. VI. Ore, 1887; R. Paulson Cephalanthera grandiflora Gray. III. Withdean; H.H. IV. Coombe Place, near Lewes; D. Helleborine latifolia eae var. media B.S. Marshall. *III. By path from Wolstonbury Hill to Newtimber!. 1901; H. longifolia Rendle & Britten. III. Now (1905) lost at Poynings ty drainage (see Arnold’s Flora); Miss. M. Tees ol Se ; O. ustulata L. VY. Roadside near Littlington, 1906. O. morio L. I. Near Lavington! 1901; E. S. Marshall. V. Near Beachy Head and Bexhill; W. M. R. VI. Near ar Roberts- bridge, 1890; W. M.R. VII. Worth; H. F. Parsons. Newbridge, Ashdown Forest, 1903. « 94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY *O. ericetorum Linton. IV. Lane End Common, Chailey! 1907 ; M. C. Aceras anthropophora Br. IIT. Wolstonbury, one plant; T. H Ophrys apifera Huds. III. Clayton; H. H.— Va r. ¥Lrollii Reichb. fil. IV. Downs near Lewes; Dr. G. G. Hodgson (see Journ. Bot. 1886, 284 U; spi eed Huds. I. By path from Linch Farm up to the down; H.G III. Frequent about Clayton and Steyning; Hy A. Herminium Monorchis Br. J. Treyford Down, Linch Ball, and Elstead Downs; H. G. B. Near Heyshott Down, 1901. IV. Near the turnpike on the road from Lewes to Ditcheling ; ; Cooper. Downs above Plumpton, 1904: Habenaria conopsea Benth. IV. Chailey Common ! 1907; M. C. H. viridis Br. III. Piecombe, towards Clayton; H.H. V. Coombe Hill, Jevington, 1906. H. bifolia Br. IV. Chailey Common! 1907; M. OC. Hi. virescens Druce. I. Between Whiteway Lodges and Hough- ton; H.G.B. II. Near ee north of Loxwood, 1903. IV. Near Copyhold, Sree 1903 Iris fetidissima LN, Nea r Bo-peep; W. M Narcissus Pseudo- Neate: os IV. Near eeu Cross- ways; H. PN. biflorus Curt. *IV. Coombe Place, near Lewes; a few clumps in a field known for very many years, but ‘here it does not spread; D. Ruscus aculeatus L. I. West Wittering, 1902. IV. or V. Battle, 1876; J. H. A.J. V. Near Bo o-peep; W. M. R. Bexhill, 1877; Bid. Hawkins. VI. Guestling and Pett; E.N.B. About Ore, son. Polygonatum multiflorum All. I. Golden Hanger; Cooper. Allium ursinum L. IV. Banks of Ouse and other streams between Cuckfield and Bale ombe in several places; Britten. VI. 2: stream, Stone Stile, Ore, 1887; R. Paulson. VII. Worth ; - Parsons. Near Brambletye; D. Near Forest Row Station, olchicum autumnale L. IV. In one Reo in turf at Chailey. scattered for a considerable distance and not near a garden or house! 1906-7; T. H. An interesting addition to East Sussex, but it must be remembered that this plant is often seen in nursery- men’s lists. *Paris quadrifolia L. VI. Several patches in Maplehurst Wood, near Harrow Inn, near Westfield, 1902; Mrs. Evans. New record for East Susse Luzula Foriters DC. IV. Park Lane, Lindfield, 1904; R. §. Standen. Roadside near Maresfield, 1902. L. sylvatica Gaud. IV. Fairly plentiful in a wood near Bar- combe, 1907; W. E. N. VII. Roadside, Withyham, 1907, NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 95 D. lala DC. var. congesta (Lej.). IV. Heathfield and Mayfield Typha angustifolia LL... -¥I. Par Cooper. VII. Furnace Ponds, Holtye Common; H. F. Parso iro CO. trisulea L. V. Bobavers Glyne Gap and Bulverhythe! L. gibba L. I. South Berstead; M.C. Bosham, 1903. L. polyrrhiza L. II. North Stoke : ; a lfia arrhiza Wimm. “I. Between Houghton Bridge and Bury, 1902; T. H. A second Sussex station for this remarkable ic. Alisma ranunculoides L. IV. Pondleigh near Cuckfield; D. Butomus umbellatus L. VI. Mrs. J. Taylor. Triglochin pa dunt: oly. So aise as) M, Potam si, tid Auteer: Cham. var. Trimmeri Cas asp. IV. Ditch ford, ore Lewes! 1897-1900; T. H. (See Journ. Bot. 1899, 136.) P. pec sduastite i. *TV. Seaford ; P. interruptus Kit. var. *scopart rius Fryer. II. Littlehampton! 1893; T. H. IV. Ditches near Lewes! 1900; T. H. V. Ditch, Pevensey ! 1902 ; -. By Ruppia rostellata Koch. _ V. Ditches beyond Marina, St. Leonards, 1886; E. de Crespigny. Zostera marina L. var. stenophylla A. & G. I. Bosham, 1901. Scirpus sylvaticus L. VII. Hartfield, 1904; C. H. Waddell. Carex divisa Huds. V. Between Exceat and Charleston Ponds, 06.—Var. *chetophylla Kikenth. IV. Edge of pond by Seaford inks! 1905; H. 8. d for Mr. following chief points to pam go it from C, divisa :—Glume oval-acuminate (in divisa oval-acute or somtetiagiadt fruit oval, attenuated. into a rather elongated beak (in divisa suborbicular, contracted into a short beak). aniculata x remota (= Benninghausiana Weihe). *III. Swampy wood, Honfeld! 1906 3°93 ea EY. The an Cooks- bridge! 1905; E. E.and T. H. VI. Hastings; Eng. Bot. ed.3 C. vulpina L. var. *nemorosa (Lumn.). III. Pociaala: ‘Edbur- ton! 1906; T. H. C. divulsa Stokes. I. Midh urst, 1902. ree Buxted and a 1902. VI. About Ore, 1887; R. Pau pee Murr. II. Amberley Wild Brooks, 1899. vulpina (= axillaris Good.). III. London Road, Gave rs the seventh aliottane! 1907; A. Webster. IV. Plumpton; E. E. C. Goodenowii Gay. var. *juncella (Fr.). IV. Wells Green, To 1906. panicea L. var. tumidula Laestad. IV. Wells Green, gen, 1906. C. pendula Huds. I. North Berstead; M. C. II. Near Billingshurst, 1902. III. Cowfold; Cooper. V. St. Leonards ; W. M. R. 96 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY C. helodes Link. (= levigata Sm.). IV. Sheffield Forest and Chelwood Common! 1906; M. C. aoe Alders, Beechwood, Lewes! 1907; W. E.N. V. Bexhill; E. N C. binervis Sm. *IV. Chailey North Common, 1906; M. C. C. distans L. VI. Hastings; Cooper. Ditch near Winchelsea Station, 1887; R. Paulson. C. Hideri Bats var. pascal de And. *VI. Robertsbridge! 1884; R. Paulson. . flava L. var. lepidocarpa (Tausch.). *IV. Wells Green, Kingston, 1906. C. he age Ehrh. V. By the stream in Wannock Glen! 1907; W. E “4 Phalarie ee 1 Wee © Bognor! 1902 ; Anthoxanthum odoratum L. var. ite 8. F. Gray. ITI. Edburton! 1906 *+A, aristatum Boi 8. ee Meadow, Selham! 1907; T. H. Alopecurus equates Sobol. IV. Piltdown! 1906; A. B. C. A. bulbosus Gouan. III. Lancing, 1905; T. H. bi Bexhill ! 4: arsons. Milium effusum L, IV. Near Cuckfield; D. Agrostis alba L. var. stolonifera (L.). VI. Below East Cliff, Hastings, 1886; E. de Crespigny. Gastridiwm leudigerum Gaud. VI. Ore; Cooper. tApera Spica-venti Beauv. I. Bognor; MC. IV. Railway- yard, Newhaven! 1904; Molinia caerulea Moench. I. Ro ogate; W.M.R. VI. West- field Common, 1887; R. Fagg sce VIL Tunbridge Wells; M.C. Glyceria plicata Fr. V. exhill; W. G. distans Wahlb. Y. Troe Firle, Alfriston, 1902. G. Borreri Bab. *I. as get of Selsey, 1829; W. Borrer. (See Journ. Bot. Supp. 1904, 2. G. rupestris B. 8. Ma ae procumbens Dum.). I. or II. Arundel ; Cooper Festuca rottboellioides Kunth. YV. Beach beyond Marina, St. Leonards, 1886; E. de Cre espigny. F. ambiqua te Gall. “LIT. Near the sea, Portslade, plentiful ! 1905 ; T. H. F. Ce Danth. IV. Waste ground by the railway, Newhaven! eas E. E. See Journ. Bot. 1906, F. elatior L. f. “pseudo- loliacea Hackel. IV. Plumpton; . Bromus een Huds. IV. Downs near Lewes and at Copy- hold, Cuckfield; D. ps . V. Willingdon Green! 1907; M.C. Fine examples, three feet high !—Var. velutinus (Schrad.). III. Gold- stone Bottom, Hove! 1904; T. H. IV. Cornfield near Sheffield Forest! 1906 ; ae .C. Westmeston ! D. VY. Farmyards, Wan- nock! 1907; M. C. . racemosus L. V. Meadow by Berwick Station! 1904; T. H. B. hordeaceus L. var. *glabrescens Gren. III. Shoreham Beach! 1905; T. H.~ IV, Rotinedeas | 1905; T.. Hy Var. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 97 “compactus Breb. III. Aldrington! 1905; T. H. IV. Seaford! 1896 ; -T. H. +B. arvensis L. *III. Saddlescombe Road! 1905; T. H. IV. Cornfield near Lewes Racecourse! 1902: ; and cultivated land, Blatchington ! 1903; T. ae squarrosus L. IV. “Cultivated land, Blatchington! 1903; aTB. brachystachys Hornung. IV. Bank and border of field Rottingdean! 1904; T. H. Shy patulus M. & K. II. Roedale, Brighton! 1903; E. E. d T..E “SEB, unioloides H. B. & K. III. Aldrington Wharf! 1902, Roe- dale! 1903, Harrington’s Farm! 1903, Whitehawk Bottom! 1904, all near Brighton ;: Led. Brachypodium pinnatum Beauy. V. Downs near Jevington ! 1907; M. +Lolium remotum Schrank. I. Bognor; Dr. Mateer, Eng. Bot. III. Hurstpierpoint, 1848; W. Mitten (see Journ. Bot, 59). Lepturus jiliformis Trin. I. Pagham, 1901. IV. Lewes! 1854; ex herb. Rachel Pryor. V. Between Cuckmere Gap and Exceat Bridge, 1906. ordeum nodosum Li. III. Shoreham; M. C. Hymenophylium tunbridgense Sm. VII. High Rocks, Harrison’s and Pen’s Rocks, Tunbridge Wells; Cooper. Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum L. I. Near Fernhurst, 1902 ; A. J. Crosfield. A. Trichomanes L. VII. i near a renin Horsted Keynes, ne J. EK. Clark and H. F. Par A. Ruta-muraria L. VI. See 1895. Ceterach officnarum Willd. VL. Wall at Guestling, abundant, E. N. B. Phylilitis lepton Newm. IV. In the well at Divalls Farm with var. multifidwm Moore; J. E. Clark. Lastrea io aap T. Moore. I. Redford Common, 1903; A. J. Crosfie Osmunda regalis Li. VII. On Harrison’s Rocks, Tunbridge Wells ; Cooper Ophioglossum vulgatum L. I. North Berstead; M.C. III. Clayton; H. H. Lycopodium Selago L. *IV. On the.common not far from Birchgroye School, below Divalls Farm, 1902; ay * Clark. . VII. Holtye Common; H. T. Mennell a nd H. F. Par a L. clavatum L. *V. or VL Fountainhead Field, Heathfield ; N. B. Chara eulgarss L. var. papillata Wallr. IV. Iford! 1902; T. H. Nitella flexilis Agardh. *I. ere Mill-pond between Sel- _ ham and Lavington! 1901; E. S, Marsha N. opaca Agardh. III. Pond Stine the Dyke and Saddles- combe! 1905; T. H. JOURNAL oF Borany.—Vou. 47. [Marcn, 1909. I 98 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY A NEW HYBRID SAXIFRAGE FROM SCOTLAND. By Rev. E. §. Marswatu, M.A., F.L.S. SAXIFRAGA NIVALIS X STELLARIS ( x S. Crawfordii mihi), n. hybr. Planta (in exemplis a me visis, junioribus) nana, sub anthesi uncialis-biuncialis. Radix foliis anni prioris emarcidis coronata. Folia ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, crassiuscula, ubciliata, pilis albis iz) ie MD rg B. > z E “® ° a 2 oe = n = i + S n &, 42 oO 4 B Ly n rS ta] Q _ E far} B n ap densius indutus, admixtis albis nonnullis crispulis eglandulosis, simplex, aut ad basin ramum unicum semiuncialem uni tt emitte leaves of the previous year. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, rather thick, subciliate, with scattered white curly hairs above, Sepals erect, ovate, subobtuse, frequently dark purple, especially upwards. Petals oblong, obtuse i i im reddish at the tip, hardly twice as long as the calyx. wanting. My friend the late F. C. Crawford sent me, about six years ago, half a dozen specimens gathered by him on August 7th, 1902, in Corrie Sneachda, Cairngorm, v.-c. 96 E. Inverness, on granite, ‘3 = ° # a 4 4 oa = 2 n ce) B oO bp Ihave no doubt about its parentage. The general appearance is that of a small broad-leaved S. stellaris with capitate inflorescence, O highest Alps and in the far north: as in Norway, Greenland, rador, &ec.”” But the characters show clear influence of S. nivalis ; among these I may specially call attention to the thick A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH BOTANIST 99 leaves, more strongly toothed (teeth often cartilaginous-tipped), more petiolate in well-developed specimens, quite glabrous beneath ; the clothing of the scapes; the small oblong petals, just like those of nivalis (in stellaris they are linear-oblong, more acute, and strongly guiensd) and the Sige ae heads. A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH BOTANIST. By James Britten, F.L.S. In the course of my gee cea of the Sloane Herbarium, of which the Trustees of the British Museum propose to publis ii i 27 are very well preserved and carefully named, are localized in Dods- worth’s neat and Pee hand, and it may be of interest to publish these early localiti The title to H. s. 27 ce some doubt as to the collector of the plants it contains: it runs—* A book of dried plants, which belonged to Mr. Pett, ae sapien osed to be gathered by Mr. English eve r, % ; e volume, was certainly made by Dodsworth; the labels in his handwriting extend up to f. 199: remaining plants are un- labelled and may have been added lat The little that has hitherto cipeared | in print about Dodsworth will be found in the Biographical Index of British Botanists, p. 50. He took the degree of B.A. at Cambridge in 1674 and at Oxford (where he proceeded to M.A. in 1678) in 1675. In 1690 he was rector of Sessay, near Thirsk, in Yorkshire, but the present Snate the Rey. G. R. Dupuis, writes that he can iat me no coo ap n yn. him “botanices apprimé gnarus” and (Hist. 1306) “amicis- simus vir reique herbarie pertissimus.” With Plukenet he seems to have been on intimate terms as well as with John Watts, Curator of the eae ae Garden at Chelsea (1680- 93) (see letter in Sloane MS. 4062, f. 204, hereinafter printed). 12 100 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY qe: worth, Evangelii 2 scovery, however, was Ribes alpinum, which he added to the British Flora: its first record is in R. Syn. ed. 2, 298 (1696), “In agro Eboracensi invenit D. Dodsworth,” and a specimen from him is in Ray’s Hortus Siccus (see Journ. Bot. 1870, 82) preserved in the Department of Botany. Dodsworth was evidently interested in abnormalities, whether in colour or in form, as his collection contains many besides those mentioned below. The following is a list of the plants which are localized : I have for convenience substituted for the pre-Linnean nomenclature the names generally received. The order is that of the collection. Adoxa Moschatellina L. “Found in y® banks of lanes betwix Mottram and Wood-head”’ [Cheshire], f. 76. fianunculus Lingua L. “ Neare Bottley mills neare Oxford,” 77 Yorkshire. Anagallis arvensis L. “Pimpernell with an elegant white flower. I found it in a field by South Hinksey 2 miles from Oxford,” f. 103. Limosella aquatica L. “ By Binsey in Oxfordshire,” f. 103. Lychnis Flos-cuculi L. ‘ Wild Williams with a whitish stalk & more elegant white flower, a quarter of a mile from Gosford bridge in Oxfordshire,” f. 106. osera anglica Huds. “On Knaresbrough Forrest not far from y*® Spaw,”’ f. 121. Narthecium Ossifragum Huds. “In a boggy place about 2 stone's cast from y* sweet spawe in y* Forrest of Knaresborough,” f, 121. Pyrola media Sw. “Tt grows plentifully by Hallifax,” f, 123. Recorded hence by Merret, Ray, etc. f. 123 Polygonum viviparum L. ‘“ Neare Ingleborow-hill,” f. 133. Lamiwm album L. B integrifolium Sond. (see Journ, Bot. 1899, A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH BOTANIST 101 130 ; 1903, 150). In addition to the specimens in the Sloane Herbarium cited (Il. ce.), Dodsworth has a specimen (f. 137)— amu i (H. S. elxviii. f. 188). Vacciniwm Oxycoccos L. “On severall boggs neare unto the house of Mr. Henry Balgay at Rowlee [Rowley] in Darbyshire,” f. 138. Primula veris L. “This Cowslip I gathered in the Garden of Mr. Crafford a baker in Oxford weh had at first six score and o flowers all fully blowne,” f. 141. Primula ._ “This Oxelip when first found in Cumner woode, not far from Ensham Ferry in Oxfordshire had betwixt fower score and an hundred flowers fully blowne, besides what were not sprung out,” f. 141. Odontites rubra Gilib. (flore albo). ‘‘ Cow-wheat with white flowers. In Barwick-field neare unto the Oxeclose,” f. 143. Listera cordata R. Br. ‘ This was brought me by Thos. Willi- tt Ww onicera Periclymenum L. “ Oke-leay’d Woodbind: in the observed by Goodyer, who gave it its appropriate name, in refer- ence, as Prior says, to “its half-closed little white flowers peering om the axils of the upper leaves, as if afraid of the light. Merrett says: “found by Mr. Goodyer in Hampshire, and by him properly named Blinks” (Pinaz, 5 (1666)). Veronica montana L. ‘ Ex Ericeto Hamstediano,” f. 170. s ; Galeopsis speciosa Mill. ‘In many places of Yorkshire, ~ EBL, ; Stsymbrium Thalianum J. Gay. ‘On Hamsted heath,” : 204, Dodsworth also sent plants to Merret, in whose herbarium (HS. 33, 34) of plants “ especially from the Northern parts of Britain are the following—the only ones with labels in the collection ; 102 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Neotiva Nidus-avis L. C. Rich. ‘In St W. Vavasour’s woods at Hazlewood |Yorks].” H.S. 34, f. 6. Ophrys muscifera Huds. “On Garforth cliff” [Yorks]. H.S. 34, f. 7. Ajuga reptans L., flore carneo. “This I could no waye preserve in its colour.” H.§. 34, f. 91. Prunella vulgaris L., flore albo. “In a narrow lane BY. G.44 Barwick oxclose” [Yorks]. H.S. 34, after f. 107. Viola tricolor L. “The leaves of this were finely striped and of a delicate colour when growing, but will not retain it.’ HS. 34, after f. 107. The following are the letters to Plukenet to which reference has been made :— [Stoane MS. 4062, f. 196.] Ss Cowick July 21* 1680. fortunate to meet with so many of them as I assured myselfe, for the rains with us have been so great & continuall, y‘ tho’ it hath been faire above yet so exceedin dirty abroad, especially on the BY serve them for you, This S' with my kind respects to y* selfe & y* wife, & Mr. Raper is all att this time ffrom y’ assured and con- stant ffriend and servant Matta DopswortuHs. _ S* you would mightily add to y’ former ffavours, if you could with convenience preserve me some exoticks w* opportunity wil not give me leave neither to get nor see, S' If you please to give me an answer to this you may direct y* letter to me att St John Dawneys house in Cowick Yorkshire to be left with y* Postm™ of Rockliffe. These For Dr. Plucknett att his house neare the old Pallace Yard Westminster London. A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH BOTANIST 103 [Stoane MS. 4062, f. 204.) Hon'd S$ Cowick May y* 23? 1681. The last time yt I had the pel streae of enjoying y™ good mpany, was att Chelsey w Mr. Watts, w"" Mr. Watts was fied to desire yt I would send him the alibi sive militaris, Atzoides, Millefolium, Galericulatum palustre minus, & the Juncus parvus fontalis gions rae J.B, These, S', are to request you, to acquaint Mr. Watt ‘ he may have them sent as soon as he things up, for wanti ing y‘ experience w™ he ad, I am un- willing to pack them up without his advice. we these (if ee rea them not already) I can send him, Plant tu Plantaginella palustris, ibe Ba aceifera, Juncus parvus cum nae carpus rotundis J.B. Juncus parvus montanus cum parvis capi- tus luteis J.B. Juncus Saieue Pb atieti minor, an Pha ate C. Bauhini. J. B. [Eleocharis acicularis|, Sium minimum Ray, Poligonum marinum, Vaccinia palus ne, & jee 4C aria "pusilla & both the Palme Xsti & many others . But I shall giue him a more exact account w"" I shall have the happienesse to see him, S* If you continue y* resolution for ffrance this summer I wish you all the ee imaginable in y* ala: &as safe, & good return, My service to Madam Plucknett, & to y* neighbour Mr. Raper. In hast 1 I subscribe my self, y' most assured spdbank eae & servant Marttx. Dopswortu. What plants, S', I meet with y' are in y" Gatalo ogue, & such as comes to perfection of those seeds w™ you mark’d I shall carefully preserve for you. to his Penienaas 1620) mentions him — “ Arnoldus Gillenius, i s n uorum opera in prodromo adiuti fuimus.” Gillen sent plants i seeds iy = Feahin ts ee Prodr. 13, 70, 84, 113, 147) oa brought from England Scirpus fluwtans L.—* in aquosis Anglie fluitat, unde D. Gillenius attulit’’ (Prodr. het it is to this that 104 mr pt THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY English plant, Mr. Clarke’s “ first record”’ being that of Ray (1688), and the reference to Gillen is all that we know of his visit Hortus Cassel. anno 1627 4°, 1632 4°. Catalogus brevissimus, solorum nominum, absque synonymis aut adnotationibus.” Pritz- zel (ed. i.) enters his name as “ Gille, Arnold, latine Gillenius ” ; but for this there seems to be no authority. This is all I can find about him. EICCIA CROZALSII IN BRITAIN. By D. A. Jonzs, F.L.S. Durine a visit to Barmouth in September, 1908, Mr. 8. J. Owen and I found a small Riccia growing sparingly on the top of been gathered by Mr. W. H. Pearson in April, 1876, we sent it to r. Symers M. Macvicar as that variety. He, however, suspected it to be R. Crozalsii Levier, but could not form a definite opinion lhe following is for the most part a translation of Levier’s Latin diagnosis :—Monoicous, slender, 2-3 mm. long, 0:34- 0-75 mm. wide, glaucous green except at the margins, and dark- r e e verse section. Style very dark, slightly protruding above the epidermis. Spores 65-85 p, opaque, dark brown, border narrow, entire, or sparingly and minutely granular-papillose. Areole numerous, 8-12 along the diameter. Rhizoids hyaline, with very RICCIA CROZALSII IN BRITAIN 105 numerous papille within. Epidermal cells not incrassate or mamillate. In his additional notes Dr. Levier says that at first sight the plant recalls R. ciliata Hoffm., which is also a monoicous species and belongs to the ciliate group. It grows in similar habitats, and resembles a small form of the latter ee shorter hairs. en single fronds, however, are examined, even with a lens, the resemblance disappears. In R. Crozalsi the postical sides are of a purple colour and not green, and the margins muc thickened. A transverse section tas the see and sige to be almost equal, sy peraee the proportion in R&, ciliata is as three is to one. The frond also in the latter spasies bias the & me thickness from apex es task: so that the upper and lower sided are parallel. Further, the spores in R. ciliata measure from 75-90 p, and the border is transparent and wider, furnished with more numerous, ee and generally truncate papille. fi. at var. ciliaris, which has been found-to. be identical with FR. twm a and Rf. palmata, differs in the dioicous inflorescence. It is twice as large, and the margins are more tumid, a goer the same thickness all along the sides of the frond. In our plant the borders become thinner or the base. The spores of the former are about 100 p» in diamete R. Lescuriana Aust. (£. glaucescens Carr.) may be known from R. Crozalsit by its larger size, thicker and more swollen edges, and single row of cilia. It is often, Serer almost glabrous ; in fact, this is the usual form met with in Britain. In section it is F epidermal cells of R. Crozalsii as sometimes mamillate. Levier iffn = ae not seen this character, nor do our forms appear to s Gonsiderspte difficulty, is often ae, in finding the antheridia in several species of Riccia. This is due to the fact that the ostioles only appear for a short Lee They may be easily seen, however, in transverse sections at the apex of the frond - nie shetae e gathered during the honk of November and Dec cca of the occurrence of R. Crozalsit in Italy 0 coloured sides. This grew in more shady situations. Another large plant growing in similar habitats and sent by M. Crozals from the South of France deviated somewhat from both of the 106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY above in not forming rosettes a - having long cilia. All these forms occur along the Welsh This plant has been found vi in cams places in South France and North Italy, and also near Meran in the Austrian Tyrol. It grows on the top of walls, ledges of rocks, and grassy banks facing the sea at Barmouth and Harlech in Merioneth, and at Morfa Bychan in the adjacent county of Danaabren, BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XLYV.—Dates or Hooxer’s Frora Borrani-AMERICANA, ETC. ECENT inquiry as to the dates of the Flora Boreali-Ameri- cana pions that it may be useful to reprint the information given by Mr. B. D. Jackson in Bull. Herb. Boissier, 1893, p. 298. The dates of two of Sir Joseph Hooker’s works are added from the same source, p.°299. FLora Boreart-AmEricana. ol. I. Part 1, Consisting of six sheets, pe: 1-48, came out in 1829 (cf. Linnea, v. 1830, Litt. 102) [and Loud. Bone ae vi. 85 (Feb. oa ne and Seringe, Bull. B Bot. I. (Mars 1830), 4 e sb t 3, pp. 49-144, in 1830 (cf. Linnea, vi. * 1881), —hitt. 1 se: Pe ae to 6, end of vol. i. in 1834 (cf. Ann. Se. Nat. sér. ii. tome i ili. 0885), as ; leh 3-7’)). a 1834. See last note. The fo iiov ie ites taken from the copy in the Library of the British Museum as those when the respective parts were received by the Principal ‘Taheatial and denoted by stamping :— “Vol. IT. Part 8 pp. he in July, 1838. 9 9 e ._» Il, 198-041 Nov45 tee 1% nid 4, 241 to end, July 8, 1840, Frora Novm ZEALANDIR. iG GE (pp. 1-40); issued June 10, 1852. a » 41-80), ,, Sept. 6, 1859. no (5, 81-120), ,, Jan. 13, 1853. » 4 (,, 121-160), ,, Dee. 5, 1853. vO Cy ae eee » April 27, 1854. » 6 (,, 201-240), ,, July 11, 1854, ve » Teb8( < mi 519} » Heb. 9, 1855. ‘These dates are taken from manuscript memoranda in the copy in the Library of the Herbarium, Kew. NOTES ON CAREX CANESCENS 107 Fiora TASMANLE. Oc (pp. 1-40), issued Oct. 24, 1855. ‘eS (,, 41-80), ,, May 13, 1856. oe (,, 81-120), ,, Oct. 17, 1856. yore (,, 121-160), ,, July 28, 1857 ee: (,, 161-200), ,, Dec. 1, 1857 eile (,, 201-240), ,, May 3, , we (,, 241-280), ,, Sept. 3, 1856 [1858]. yi 8 ( ,, 281-320), ,, Feb. 15, 1859. nich (,, 321-360), ,, Aug. 16, 1859. » 10et11( ,, 360-420), ,, Dec. 29, 1859.” NOTES ON CAREX CANESCENS Licurr. By Rev. E. S. Marsa, M.A., F.L.S. Wiru his approval I venture to contribute some supplementary remarks to the recent paper (Journ. Bot. 1908, 369) by Mr. F. N. Williams; he has also sent me an interesting letter from Mr. rthur Bennett, of which I have made use. o Bonhard to Glen Clova, v.-c. 90 Forfar, at 1200 ft.; and a plant Var. raALLAx Asch. & Graebn. is, I believe, the usual alpine = ‘ form in Scotland, though plants not unfrequently occur which — approach the type. I have gathered it in the following additional stations :— v.-c. 69 Westmorland. igh wet moors in Upper Teesdale, ascending from the Mazebeck to High Cup Nick, asso- ciated with C. ellanica Lam.—v.-c. 88 Mid-Perth. ear Dalnaspidal Station. —v.-c. 89 E. Perth. Meall Odhar.—v.-e. 90 Forfar. Driesh; Corrie of Clova—v.-c. 97 W. Inverness. Glen Hi ; . Ben Wyvis. This is, for the most part, the supposed British alpicola; Mr. Williams has mis- to different, and that he agrees. Var. robustior (or robusta) Blytt appears to be a nomen nudum, As Mr. Williams points out, the small specimens issued by Fries (Herb. Normale) are misleading ; and this is confirmed by a reference in Swmma Vegetabiliwm Scandt- navie, 223, under C. norvegica Willd. :—*‘* C. canescente robust@ aay 108 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY haud absimilis,” C. norvegica being a much stouter plant, which points to Blytt’s variety being near what we consider to be typical canescens. . W. R. Linton cultivated var. fallax from Loch nan Eoin, Lochnagar, for many years, and its distinctness was well maintained ; my own experience is the same with Ben Lawers roots from Mr. C, P. Hurst, grown in pots. C. CANESCENS X EOHINATA. I think that the Ben Lawers a in this case would be var. fallax.- Most of the specimens which ave been referred to C. echinata var. grypos are only a highly- _ coloured alpine state ; “my Kingshouse (y.-c. 98 Argyle) plan i But M Ds original record of grypos in Britain rests, was sent to the expert O. Boeckeler, who said:—*« I must regard this plant as something entirely unknown.” C. helvola from Lochnagar, sent by the late Mr. F. ©. Crawford to Mr. Linton, has remained constant and sterile for several seasons. ___~, CANESCENS X REMOTA. About a dozen years ago I made an unsuccessful search for this in the Wey Valley, between Elstead Messrs. C. E. Salmon and Wolley-Dod found a sedge by a stream near Chertsey, on June 17th, 1905, which looks like it, though I am not quite certain about the matter. In conclusion, I ought to say that the supposed C. canescens x rigida found on Ben Wyvis by Mr. Crawford and myself, and men- tioned in Journ. Bot. 1901, 274, at once changed very greatly in my garden. I can now only call it C. canescens var. fallax; though Mr. Crawford strongly maintained our original view, as the result s. Soeetla es tact SUN So ae SHORT NOTES. om an identify the plant called Schanus ferrugineus by Hudson (Fi. Anglica, 14, 1762), which is wrongly referred to Scirpus rufus in SHORT. NOTES 109. ae ati squamato. Parvula hee planta folia tenuissima biuncialia profert. ie ute gracillimus ae m in apice sustinet uamatum C.F. seu Armeria pai @ Lob. satis zemulum, minus tamen, rectis adnatis.”’ ey is iicinaagpeati in is herbarium by a specimen from Lhwyd of Scirpus pauc florus. Linneeus (Sp. Bl 6 ed. .2, 64, n. 6). cites this teeoripeen p.. Pi peta: F S. pauciflorus may be pushed os to 1690, when Ray (Syn opete; p- 210) gives Lhwyd’s plant as “ Gramin nifolias “plantula Alpina capitulis Armerte prolifere. “Te pascuis ad radicem excels cujusdam rupis y Clogwyn du ss y Glyder in agro Arvoniensi. D. Lloyd.” —G. Craripee Dru ENCALYPTA CILIATA var. SUBCILIATA Warnst. (Allgem. Bot. Zeitschr. 1899, Beih. i. 30). Among some Aberdeen mosses col- lected by Mr. G. spins in eae eighties, and sent to me recently for determination, was ell siiutacteriond plant of this variety. The calyptras AK ih same tuft are indifferently either entirely without fringe at the base, or show traces of a small fringe. In. all other characters it agrees with the type. It may be doubted whether'on systematic grounds the plant deserves varietal rank ; but the student naturally depends so much on the fringed calyptra in the diagnosis of this species that it is at least worth while to draw attention to the existence of the variety and its a wae in Britain. I gathered it in 1902, in the company o EK. Serene se in the Pyrenees, but iter from that I am ne aware that it has been recorded elsew a a in the original locality near Toblach i in §. Tirol—H. N. D A New Irish Moss.—The sith s Treland of a moss hitherto known only as a native of North China will I think ee every bryologist. In May, 1908, while on a visit to the . Waddell, Vicar of Saintfield, Co. Down, I picked up a otal buft of a Catharinea, which has since turned out to be the rare species C. rhystophyll@ of C. Mill. On the Sth of February enough to gather some more of . Dixon, who kindly verified it for me, is makin a obttnatnsivation on the subject, I shall merely add that a a growing in a tuft or sod on the mud-capped top of an ol e fence, associated with 110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY sight bore a superficial resemblance to Polytrichum aloides.— H. W.. Ler. ; species, this was parasitic on a thistle, the host being Cirsiwm erio- horw t was found by Mr. Craven near Leeds, and we owe it to his critical acumen that it was not passed as elatior. Further details will be given later.—G. Cuaripar Druce. ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS L. (p. 29).—Whatever may be the case in Lincolnshire, I cannot think that “casual colonist” is a nn, in his Alen Flora, admits it as a native; so do some of our recent county Floras. I feel no doubt about its being wild on many parts of the coast, e.g., on grassy cliffs near the Lizard, at Dawlish Warren, and in sandy ground near Berrow, N. Somerset. Inland, its status is more open to question, though I believe that there also it is not seldom a true native. Like some other annuals, such as Hypocheris glabra, it becomes more abundant in light sandy fields; but proof seems to be lacking that it is often, if ever, introduced into tillage with foreign agricultural seed.—Epwarp §. MarsHatu. HIeRACIUM sILvaTicum Gouan var. TRICOLOR, W. R. Linton IN Banrrsuire.—A hawkweed (my No. 2845) which was gathered in 1895 by Mr. Shoolbred and myself on limestone rocks near Bridge of Avon, Tomintoul, is now accepted by Rey. E. F. Linton as this variety— Rey. A. Ley’s original suggestion. Only recorded elsewhere from W. Yorkshire, I believe-—Epwarp 8, MArsHAL. REVIEWS. Life-histories of Familiar. Plants. By Joun J. Warp. Pp. xx. 204. Cassell & Co, 1908. Price 6s. With many illustra- os from photographs and photomicrographs taken by the author. _ Mr. Warp is a keen and enthusiastic field-botanist, familiar with every plant and weed that is to be found in field and LIFE-HISTORIES OF FAMILIAR PLANTS 111 Unfortunately, however, as we cannot but think, his chief fancy it to have been, and as he claims to trace it in the features be Ty & lists, taught by experience, had’ learnt caution, and recognized that such eae histories’ can sotraig to be no more than work of the imagination, we ceretigh ape and even plausible, but ses no ae to be se omplex and advanced plant structure’; yet bdoulth seem that no naturalist or botanist has ever offered a sab ohten as to their use or meaning. At last, however, Mr. Ward thinks ne. fess caught a aa of their ope They make the leaves advanced by ae fanciful speculations such as these, by which an explanation can with a little Het ee manifestly be found for everythin n some cases it is even to be feared that the author's state- whom even nowadays there are far too to t rtions for facts, instead ing their own eyes to test their correctness » lor ce, we are told more than once that in plants Whaks the Bieta toes for light and air is keen, the leaves are 112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the buttereups, and thriving no worse than they, there will be sorrels and docks, plantains, dandelions, alchemilla, meadow saxi- come “evolution botanists,” who alone, as we are assured, can properly appreciate the history of nature. tie: Lehrbuch der Botanik fiir Oberrealschulen und Realschulen. Von Dr. To. Boxorny. 8vo. Pt. 1, pp. vi. 366: pt. 2, pp. 233; tt. 563. Leipzig: Engelmann. 1908. Price 7 marks, Dr. Boxorny’s book is one of those high-class and profusely illustrated junior text-books which indicate that the study of families, genera and species of seed-plants The second part contains a chapter on external morphology, followed by chapters on general physiology and anatomy, an on biology and ecology, with a brief final chapter on plant geography. The illustrations, which are taken from very various sources, are excellent—it is scarcely an exaggeration to say that they xt— LES MUCORINEES DE LA SUISSE—NORTH AMERICAN TREES 113 Les Mucorinées de la Swisse. Par Aur. LenpNER. 180 pp., 3 pls., and 59 figs. Berne: K. J. Wyss. 1908. Price 7 fr. THE cryptogamic flora of Switzerland is receiving full justice at the hands of the eminent botanists to whom it has been entrusted, and Lendner’s work on the Mucorini is well worthy to rank with Fischer's Uredinee. It is an exhaustive treatise of this and how d these somewhat obscure moulds, to the best methods of growing them. S were secured by taking soil from woods and other localities, isolatin well known methods the fungus spores, and growing them on artificial culture media. Lendner was thus able to study the entire deve- lopment of a very large series of forms. A number of new species have been discovered by him during his investigations, and are described here for the first time. To this thorough method is due the large number of new figures that he has been able to make from the living plants, which greatly enhance the interest of the book. He divides the Mucorint into Sporangiophoree and Conidio- phoree. The former are by far the larger group, including four families—Mucoracee, Thamnidiacee, Pilobolacea, and Mortierel- lacee. The arrangement of ra and species adopted by him differences between them and Absidia important enough to main- re not without ample justification, as the founding of genera and species on minor of the subject and a good index are added. Fem ry North American Trees : being Descriptions and Illustrations of the Trees growing independently of cultivation in North America, north of Mexico and the West Indies. By NarHanreL Lorp Brirton, Ph.D., Se.D., Director-in-Chief of the New York Botanical Garden, with the assistance of Joun ADoLPH HAFER, Pharm.D., Custodian of the Museums. London: Constable. 1908. 4to, cloth. pp. x, 894. Price £1 10s. JOURNAL oF Borany.—Vot. 47. [Marcn, 1909.] K 114 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘English names” whether for orders, genera, or species, even when these are manufactured for the occasion, as we take to be the case ch occurs on Mount Desert island”: the next species is “Chapman’s Hill Thorn—Crategus collina Chapman.” are discussed, and the products of trees useful in the arts, sciences, and industries are mentioned or described.” BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 21st January, Dr, Otto Stapf exhibited male and female specimens of Plagianthus Helmsii ¥'. Muell. & Tate, and demonstrated with the aid of lantern- slides their peculiar leaf and floral structure, pointing out at the same time that it appears more natural to treat this species, to- sect, pinnatifid, bipinnatifid, or variously dissected and lo ; The shape of the stipules and the nature of the stellate hairs are BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 115 also of value for taxonomic purposes, each species being found to have a definite and characteristic tomentum. Two types of flower he Keuador to the Cordillera of Santiago in Chili, some species being found in the Cordillera of Western Argentina. Only two annual species are known. The vertical range of this genus lies between 3900 and 5700 m. in Tropical South America, and is above 2500 m. in Temperate South America. The highest recorded species are N. flabellata and N. Friesii, which have been found between 5600 and 5700 m. the same meeting a paper on the Longitudinal Symmetry of Centrosperme was read by Dr. Percy Groom. By means of 116 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY but quite intermediate in character (see p. 98). Orchis ——. Found by Mr. W. A. Shoolbred and himself, in quantity, at Inchnadamph, W. Sutherland ; a new form, allied to O. maculata Bleadon, N. Somerset; a good intermediate; apparently quite ound i 1890 at Inchnadamph, and again gathered in 1908; a modifica- tion of a 8. Greenland species. Hzeraciwm eustales Linton, from E. and W. Sutherland; an endemic species, previously known only from about four Perthshire stations. This exhibition was followed by Prof. F. E. Weiss, who showed some specimens of Compso- pogon, a tropical freshwater alga belonging to the Rhodophycee, which has been found in the Reddish Canal near Stockport. The water in this part of the canal is warmed the inflow of hot water from the cotton mills, and other subtropical aquatics have been found there in the past—Naias graminea, Chara Braunii, and Pithophora Oedogonia. They are supposed to have been intro- duced with refuse from the cotton mills. TE fourth volume of Messrs. Elwes and Henry’s handsome and important work The Trees.of Great Britain and Ireland treats of Abies, Castanea, Fraxinus, Celtis, Alnus, Betula, and one or two smaller genera. In this Journal for 1906 (p. 382) we gave some Alnus glutinosa is A. rotundifolia Mill., yet this name is not even given in the synonymy. Betula verrucosa Ehrh, (1791) is retained oO the List of Seed-plants is called for. It is not easy to understand Mie. Britten, who . ; To be publishen Sidoaeately. gratis on application, i CATALOGUE 47, 105 pp., 3000 ITEMS, - - - Containing an important selection of Books from the Library of the é Prof. SIR MICHAEL FOSTER. = W. HEFFER & SONS, BOOKSELLERS, CAMBRIDGE. Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Price 1s., Postrace 1p. INTERNATIONAL RULES ~ BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANIOAL CONGRESS — 2 HELD AT VIENNA, 1905, Deny aes: 44 pp., Price 1s., Postage Ip. INDEX ABECEDARIUS, : AN certo eee INDEX TO THE aie gaetd Sex OF THE ‘SPECIES PLANTARUM’ OF LINNEA _Comprnep sy WILLIAM PHILIP aes ERS. NOW. READY. Prick 2s. 6p., PostraGE 2p. The Subsection Eu-caning of the Genus Rosa — By Masor A. H. WUBEEY -DOD. Pp, 88, IN PApER-CoyER, Pie oe 6p., PostacEe 2p, _ FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, M.A. Lime Crotx, 8vo. Pp. 976. Paron 6s. NET. PosTaas, 3p: : NOTES ON THE } Drawings for Sowerby’s ‘English Botany. aa N. A. GARRY Crown 8vo, 122 pp., ” ebitle Price 3s.; postage 3d. Leatherhead, Dorking, Guildford, Godalming, es and Haslemere, A PORTABLE FIELD-GU _~iBy STEPHEN T. BUN E wk ELS. : WEST, NEWMAN dé oe ‘64, Aatton Garden. THE N E Ww PHYTOLOGI nog & A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M. A LS; UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, Ghee rage. nts of December (Double Number).—Editorial. of Saxegothea conspicua Lindl. (Text- eae 28-34), by W. Srizzs. _ the Cambridge Botany School. IV.—Notes : 5-40 } The Anatomy from n the iabhe of Dioon edule Lindl. (Text-fig ), by Sourn & Compron The Phylogeny ae agg er- es of the Pteridophyt V.—Filicales, by Lany Isang he British _ Vegetation Committee’s ee to es West of Ireland. : D Bothy at Chicago _ University: Some Impressions, by T. L. Prankerp Subseription- Price, ee per annum (ten Price of single number, 1s. Published by the hice The Botany School, Cambridge, Journal of Botany Reprints, Bocxo SEPARATELY IN BAR Re Cover. numbers) post free. 6d. Price 1s. 6p. PostaGEe is THIRD -SUPPLEMENT : JOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS, ~ 254 p., Demy 8vo, Crorn EXTRA, Prick 9s. 6p. ner, _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX . __ DECEASED BRITISH di IRISH BOTANISTS, JAMES SRITTEN, Knees LS, & G. 8. SP OULAER, FL.S. ND UP TOGETHER WIT “sr (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS, The SuprPLeMeNts can also be had epee price 1/6 each ; postage 1d, Hea 8vo, 118 pp., Se | Supplement to Topographical Bian, Ed. a | ART THUR BENNET?, F.L Pe Bye. Prices’ ls. 6p. Key to Genera & Species of British Nossal — By THE Rey. H: G. JA AMESON, M.A, E ieaain: WEST, NEWMAN é CO., ‘BS, Hatton Garden, EC. APRIL, 1909 THE BRITISH AND "FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS: Zula ole eget iegist asa Brite ares Plant. By Henry & Jaue _ GRovas "E. L. ed (Plate 496) .. Waytaring Notes in Rhodesia. ‘By F. Rann, M -D., ee on " 1g0 Gad An Andes. By . Oa ARR, M. A, PL. Ls, ; aks, Ph.D., edited re con- P68. ofc + —densed by ALrrep enety, F rdinand ae s Deawagact of Aus- _ Wannace, }. MEE. oe - tralian tie i ‘JAMES sac a TEN, F,L.S. ‘Book: yaaa Raw; oe eee ee ‘pULAU & co., ‘S0H0 SQUARE Price One ‘Shilling and Bightponce BRITISH AND FOREIGN : , EDITED BY é JAMES BRITTEN, K.S8:G., F.L.S, dy oe - flon. Since-then it has beer in the hands of the present Editor. Without professing to occupy the vast field of general Varga the — urnal has from its inception filled a position which, even now, is : covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and eat medium — or the publication of new discoveries, and a appears regularly and _ unctually on the Ist of each month, While more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. special prominence has from the fir I bled em to ee its pages for recording facts of interest and i impor tance regarding t which the Museum contains. ea ce ea e necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing © the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates Was at the same time augmented. _ Subscriptions (16s. post Sen and advertisements (not later than the 24th of — ach month) should be sent to Wust, Newman & Co., ate Hatton Garden, London; - Sremonitations for publication and books for review The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Pranbiocd The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in in cloth, can still be had, Lig eit each, or 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1908, bound in cloth, can be had at each. - AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contrib ators are pr $e copies of f their papers as printed in the Journan or Se MESS Fe Beste = be rane * charges for special separate copies are as under: — 2 pages = — ts. 4 yest 25 copies 5s. | 8 pages. 25 copies 8s, Od. 50 or . ne 20 ee . be 9s. ” ? 00 oe 8s ’ rtd 10s. 6d greater number of pages ae charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, wie Seg z : For articles supplied as Pir e Journal, and not re-made up, ‘the e is constacrably less, ndon : WEST, NEWMAN é C0, 54, “Hatton. be de 117 LUZULA. PALLESCENS Busser AS A BRITISH PLANT, By Henry & James Groves, F.L.S. (PLATE 496.) was the Rey. E. 8. Marshall to whom he sent specimens. Mr. A. H. Evans of Cambridge confirmed this view. Mr. Hunnybun subsequently sent the specimens to us, and, after comparing them with the excellent series of the Continental plant at the British A and fruits, var. pallescens Koch, has been found occasionally and has been confused with the true L. pallescens. In this Journal shady d which had been referred by Mr. rthur Bennett to L. pallescens L. pallescens, as represented by the Huntingdonshire plant, appears to us to be sufficiently distinct from L. multiflora to be conveniently kept up as a separate species which may be charac- terized as follows:— Luzuna panuescens Besser, Enum. Plant. Volhyn. (1822) p. 15 ) p. 87. L. campestris var. pallescens Wahlenb., Flor. Suec. i. (1824) 21 LL. pate Nest var. pallescens Fries, Summa Veg. Scand. (1846) p. 220 (non Bluff & Fingerh.). L. sudetica var. pallescens P. Ascherson, Verh. Bot. Verein Brandenb. iii. iv. (1862) p. 274. j L. campestris var. pulchella Celakovsky, Prodr. Flor. Bohm. (1867) p. 85. Cexspitose 30-45 cm. high. Stems numerous erect slender bearing usually 2-3 narrow slightl ciliate or almost glabrous leaves. Bracts 1-3 the longest often exceeding the cyme. Cyme JournaL or Borany.—Von. 47. [Aprin, 1909.] L 118 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY often compound of many (in well-developed examples 10-20 clusters, branches slender, mostly erect, very unequal. Clusters, except the large central sessile one, small roundish oblong or oblong, of 4-20 small flowers. Perianth-segments pale, yellowish- brown at the centre, outer ovate acuminate long- pointed wees exceeding the ae séarhin towards the apex incurved, abou 165 to 1:87 mm.* long, about 6 mm. broad, inner Ap ovate edie alrhout mucronate, about 1:35 to 1:5 mm. long, about ‘45 to ‘52 mm. broad. Stamens are halt the iogth of the outer perianth-segments, filaments usually slightly longer than the anthers. Fruit dark chestnut brown when ripe, valves in- cluding the beak about 1:65 mm. long, about ‘97 mm. broad. Seeds ane sais ‘75 to ‘9 mm. long (not including appendage), to- A very alaifant plant, strikingly different from all the ordinary a of L. mult tiflora. It may be distinguished from that —_* by the difference in the size and shape of the inner and oute perianth- oe me ae in which character it agrees with L. sclebiad C. differs from both DL. multiflora and L. sudetica by the more slender and less rigid atema,; narrower leaves, more slender a biaye oo more roared clusters, smaller and more numer- us flowers, smaller fruits, and minute seeds, the latter being in the Huntingdonshire a less than a quarter the size of those of L. multiflora L. pallescens ‘differs in the lighter colour of the plant and the ale greenis wn n sudetica ~~ latter are dark b Buchenau describes the fruit of L ‘pallescens was first described and figured by Linnzwus in 137 in the Flora Lapponica, and the specimen from which his [L. campestris] ad quem proxime accedit, differt quod 1. folia i 2 ie glabra sint & angustiora. 2. spice in hac plures, decem vel cim 3. spic ius ot ovate, albicantes sint 4 pedunculi ogee Sake sustinentes longiores sint & versus idem en a variety of Saas campestris It was raised to specific rank under the binominal name J. pallescens by Wahlenberg in 1812. Besser ort transferred Wahtiebioes s name to Luzula without a descripti Dr. nau, the monographer of the Juncacee, placed = nitions, z sudetica, and L. pallescens as varieties of his large cies L. campestris, and this course is adopted by some other Continental authors. In dealing with the Juncacee of the world as Buchenau did in his Monograph, there may be som ething to be said in favour of the plan of adopting large aggregate species, such ¥: : The measurements gre all taken from the Huntingdonshire specimens, LUZULA PALLESCENS BESSER AS A BRITISH PLANT 119 as se formed by the combination of L. campestris and its allies, oug i i and inner perianth-segments, but Dr. Buchenau does not agree with this view, observing (Engler, Pflanzenr. iy. 36 p. 85) ‘sed id ihi ,” and from what we know of the plants we do not think the character in question is suffi- ciently important to outweigh the numerous other differences between them. It appears to us that L. pallescens diverges from L. multiflora in the opposite direction from L. sudetica. Europe L. pallescens occurs in Norway, Sweden, Lapland, Finland, Russia, Galicia, Poland, Moravia, Bohemia, and Eastern Germany. Buchenau also records it fro Japan. The discovery of the plant in Britain considerably extends the western limit of its known distribution. As Mr. unnybun has suggested, the tiny seeds may well have been brought from one of the European localities in mud on the feet of waterfowl in past ages, when the fenland was much more extensive and Whittle- sea Mere still in existence, and when no doubt there were many more species of bird visitors. The Huntingdonshire plant © occur in other similar situations, more especially as much of the fenland is difficult of access and has probably never been fully explored for plants. have not been able to come across in any of the books a apparently the pallid form of L. multiflora. The plate which accompanies this paper was drawn from the Huntingdonshire : EXPLANATION OF Puate 496. Luzula pallescens Bess. from Woodwalton Fen, Hunts. a. Plant, natural size. 0. Perianth with fruit, x 12. c. Outer perianth- segments, x 12. d, Inner perianth-segments, x 12. ¢. Seeds, x 12. L 2 120 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SIR GEORGE KING (1840-1909). Sir Grorce Kine, K.C.1.E., F.R.S., LL.D., whose death took Secretary of State for India as successor to Dr ; Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, and of Cinchona Cultivation in Bengal. King took charge of the Calcutta Garden its amenity had heen greatly marred by two destructive cyclones in 1864 and lay was required in connection with: both undertakings, but from the outset King enjoyed the confidence of the Bengal Government , without incurring financial loss. While engaged in the heavy duties involved in these two undertakings, King was able to do much in carrying out a well- conceived botanical survey of the Eastern Himalaya, the English possessions in Indo-China, and the Malayan Peninsula, though he was for many years prevented from devoting much time to the as soon as the condition of the Gardens and plantations under his charge justified his taking this step, he founded the Annals of the oyal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, and from 1887 onwards he devoted all the time that he could spare to the elaboration of fully SIR GEORGE KING 131 illustrated monographs of difficult and important genera and families, such as Ficus, Quercus, Myristica, Magnoliacea, Anon- ace, and Orchidaceae. In addition to these monographic studies, ita Peninsula, which were intended to as precursors to, but are so full and accurate that they eral a satisfactory substitute for, a more finished work. The first ten fascicles, carrying the task to the middle of the Calyciflore, were completed before King retired from India in 1898. In 1891, when the various ctor officers in India we brought together in a single department, ae was appointed the first Director of the Botanical earey 6 of Ind e services which King rendered to India were not, however, confined to his purely official duties e was a member of the mrss of the University of Caleutta for ee years, and for a time served also on its Syndicate. He was a member of the Board of Visitors of the Bengal ah eri cd Collge, vat arenas tion in which he took an active interest. He the original members of the Committee of Management of the ay Sader Zoological Gardens, the site of which he found a collection of native huts _ converted into a charming and favourite public re- sort. He was long a Trustee of the Indian Museum, and for a time was Chairvaan of the Trustees. He was President of the Central Committee appointed to investigate the indigenous drugs of India, fter his Satta t King gave the whole of his time to the con- tinuation of his Malayan “ Materials.” But his health, which had 12 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY that the task he had set himself could not be overtaken single- han is fri completing the Calycifloral families, was issued, his friend Mr. J. S. Gamble became associated with him in working out the i as a landscape gardener were recognised by the Royal Horticultural Society in the award f its Victoria medal. His great public service in rendering officer he was, on the eve of retirement, made a K.C.L.E. His kindly disposition, his broad outlook on life, and the circle of acquaintances. A wise counsellor and an unfailing friend, his loss to those who were privileged to come intimately into contact with him is irreparable. [Yor the portrait accompanying this notice we are indebted to the courtesy of the proprietors of The Gardeners’ Chronicle. } SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS.— II. By W. Fawoert, B.8c., F.L.S., & A. B. RENDLE, D.Sc., F.L.S. (Continued from p. 8.) oli : acemi breviter pedunculati, pauciflori vel uniflori, foliis duplo vel triplo breviores. Bractez ochreate, breviter acuminate. Sepala subpatentia, ovato-lanceolata, acuta, lateralia basi brevissime inata. Labellum li u neare, a. Secondary stems 1-2em. Leaves 1-5-2°5 em. 1., about 1 em. br. SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS 123 Racemes 1-15 cm.1. Bracts 2 mm. 1. Flowers light reddish purple with a deter lip. Sepals 7-8 mm. 1. Petals rather shorter than sepals. Lip 2mm.1. Column 1 mm. 1. Hab.—Jamaica, without ienmalbtas Morris ! ‘ate oon at Kew in eee! 1886, and on subsequent occasio arf species of the section Lapiinthajorsen not well com- ‘ears al with another. The short secondary stems keep it out of the section Apode cour cone and the ochreate re sheaths ae it into the section na We are indebted “2 the above description to Mr. R. A. Rolfe, who had named the plant in MS. in the Kew Herbarium ndrum parvilobum (§ Encycnium, SpH#ROcHILA). Pseudobulbi lanceolato-ovati, apice monophylli, vaginis dain screener tecti. Folia lineari-ligulata, obtusa, basi conduplicata, multis prominentibus. Panicula folio multo oe laxe pauci ‘flor ora, inferne bracteis vaginatis, parvis, obtu supern bracteis florentibus deltoideis, semiamplexicaulibus, *woree ae acutis instructa. Sepala ovalia, 5-nervia, obtusa, lateralia dorsali paullo breviora. Petala s che dorsali paullo breviora, pe longa, reticulato-3-nerv Labellum petalis szquilongum, longi- tudine latius, usque ad bake itaruins trilobatum, lobis lateralibus obovatis, subrotundatis, lobo medio parvo, semiorbiculato, minute apiculato, disco lineis tribus crassis, elevatis, atque basin versus callo magno instructo. Columna parva, sepalorum 1-3 longitudine, apice dilatata, alata, clinandrio denticulato. Plant 2 ft. high. Pseudobulbs 3-5 cm. 1. Leaf 22 cm. 1., 1:5- 2cm.br. Bracts (sterile) 5-10 mm. ‘ (floral) 15-2 mm. 1. Pedi- cels 7 mm.1. Sepals, dorsal 10mm. 1., 4mm. br., lateral 8 mm. L., 4mm. br. Petals 8 mm. 1, 25mm. ins Pip Sunin: 1., 10 mm. br. Column 3 mm. Hab.—On trees ; fl. in May; Dolphin Head, 1600 ft., 10,439, eta ubacuta, latiora sub apice leviter carinata. Petala sepalis squilonga ob- lanceolata abana rast 8-nervia. Labellum aver ary aarti usque ad bas n liberum, reticulato- nervosuim, mu ovato breviter apicula Columna robusta, antice plana, dorso teres ; andioelinio 3- dentate, antice auriculato. Capsula fusi- rmis. Plant 1} ft. high. Pseudobulbs about 4 cm. 1, about 1 cm. br. Leaves 16-18 cm. 1., 15-18 mm. br. Bracts (sterile) 7-8 mm. 1, (floral) 2-3 mm. 1. Pedicels 1 cm. 1. Sepals 1:3 cm. 1. dorsal 124 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 3 mm. br., lateral 3-5 mm. br. Petals 1-3 em. 1., 3 mm. br. Lip 12cm. 1, 9mm. br., lateral lobe 2mm. 1. Column, including anther, 7-5 mm. 1. Capsule 3 em. 1., 1 em. br. Hab.—On trees; in fruit Jan.; Belvedere, Hanover, 500 ft., 7620, Harris! This species is near HZ. parvilobum in habit, but differs in the diphyllous pseudobulb, and in the lip and sepals. vaginis seariosis tecti. Folia lineari-ligulata, obtusa, basi con- duplicata, nervis multis vix prominentibus. folio longus vel brevior, laxe pauciflorus, rugulosus, bracteis inferne vaginatis parvis subacutis, florentibus semiamplexicaulibus sub- acutis instructus. Ovarium jam tumescens cum pedicellis verru- culosum. Sepala lanceolato-oblonga subacuta crassiuscula reticu- lato-6—-7-nervia. Petala sepalis paullo breviora, oblanceolato-ovalia, obtusa, reticulato-3-4-nervia. Labellum petalis equilongum, usque ad basin liberum, breviter lateque unguiculatum, profunde trilo- te) atum ; lobis lateralibus oblongis, obtusis; lob edio multo majore, suborbiculari, late unguiculato, apice subapiculato, margine inferne leviter crispulo, venis e is, ramosis, divergentibus Hab.—Holly Mount, Mt. Diabolo; fl. in Feb., 10,467, Harris ! Allied to E. tampense Lindl., which differs in shape of petals absence of warts on the ovary, &c.; also to H. fucatum Lindl., which has a many-flowered paniculate inflorescence. The Peru- ovary, differs in the shape of the sepals, petals, and lip. The Brazilian E. bracteatum Barb. Rody. differs in the leaf, in the size of the flowers, and in the lip. Epidendrum angustilobum (§ Kvu-EPIDENDRUM, PLANIFOLIA Umpexxata). Caulis elongatus, erectus, robustus, ad basin teres, supra basin denudatus, superne compressus, folio vagini acuminatis, medio triplo longiore, lineari, onge acuminato, disco ad basin lamellis duobus angustis parallelis instructo. Columna SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS 135 elongata, superne valde dilatata atque auriculata, supra medium cum labello connata, clinandrio lobis ovatis postice acumi- a et antice tribus, medio ny sg — obtus Stem 5 dm. 1., 4-10 mm. br. Leaves, blade about il em, L, 4-5 em. br. Bracts 7-8 mm. 1. Baty cream-coloured. Ovary 12-5cm. 1. Sepals 4:°2-4°3 em. 1. Lip, middle lobe 2:2 cm. no 1 mm. br., lateral lobes 7 mm. 1. barely 1 mm 2. om. 1: siptinte with lip about Oirée- -quarters of its faokks anther purplish. Hab.—In fi., Oct. ; Rose Hill, Baie ft., 10,485, Harris ! This species is very near E. nocturnum J acq., but differs in the small slender lip- eid auricled mili lower attachment of lip to column and longer ovary ; es broader leaves resemble those of the vars. latifoliwm and triden NEO-URBANIA (gen. sas Herba in ripis saxosis umbrosis procumbens, caulibus elongatis, foliosis, rvtggion ps internodis inferi- oribus radicantibus. Folia alterna, angusta, vaginis arcte appre ssis, Persetentibus. ares parvuli, in axillis foliorum iaseieulati pauci, pedicellati. Sep a, posti- cum thors — pedi column adnata, et — labello formantia. Petala sepalis eens Labellum 3-lobum, ad apicem pedis column articulatum, in pedem incumbens, supra basin lobis lateralibus ad columnam win Ae ip lamina recurvo-patenti ovali. Columna brevissima erecta, exalata, basi in pedem longe u elevata in rostellum parum punctiforme terminata; anthera ter- minalis, openers incumbens, galeata, bilocularis ; pollinia 4, cerea, pyriformia, squalia, a latere compressa, per paria in loculis collateralia, ini 0% oR libera. Capsula elongata, oblonga, breviter rostrata. iffers from Ponera in its free, simple pollinia and axillary owers ; from Plewranthiwm in the lip, which en free from, and attached to the foot of, the column, and in the pollinia; from Camaridium in habit, in character of “a pollinia i ot of gland and stipes), and in the connivent per Dedicated to Prof. Dr. Igna — Eh who has done so much for the = of the West Indie eo ania candaieanieeale Ponera adendrobium Reichenb. n Flor xlviii. 278 (1865); sub Pleuranthio Benth. & Hook. Gu Pl. iii, 526 (1883) ; Camaridium parviflorum Fawe. in Symb. Ant. i. 472 (1900). Folia lineari-lanceolata, subacuminata. Sepala sub-acuminata, dorsale oblongum ; lateralia prem aieees Pe- tala oblonga, acuminata, tri-nervia. Labelli lobus medius margine undulato, apice emarginato ; disco ad basin bi-calloso, uni-nervi, tergo tri-nervi et ad basin calloso, infra — apiculo calloso instructo. Capsula costis parum prominulis Plant areal feet in length; internodes 2-4 em. 1. Leaves 12-15 cm. L, 2 em. br. Peduncle 7 mm. |. Pedicel 7:5 mm. 1. Bract subtending the fascicle, scarious, 1: 1lem.1. Bract at ony base of the peduncle, scarious, 1 em. 1.; at base of the pedice 126 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY scarious, 8 mm. |.; bracteole below the ovary 1:3 mm. 1. Flowers ‘white. Sepals 5-5 mm. 1. Petals 5 mm. 1. Lip, middle lobe, mm. 1. nearly 3 mm. br. Column 2 mm. 1.; foot 2 mm. 1. Ovary 8 mm. 1. Capsule (unripe) 1-6 em. 1. Hab.—On stony banks under shade; in fi. and fr. Sept.— March; Lancaster, 2500 ft., 7650, 7696, 7874, Harris ! Habenaria jamaicensis. Caulis basi paucifoliatus. Folia 3, 4-15 cm.1. Bracts, sterile 5-2 em. 1., floral 2°5-1:5 em. 1. Pedi- cels about 5mm.1. Flowers greenish. Sepals, dorsal 6-7 mm. i. 5-6 mm. br., lateral 6-5-9 mm. l., 3-5-4 mm. br. Petals, posterior segment 5:5-7 mm.1., 1-5-2 mm. br.; anterior segment 1:5-2 mm 1. Lip, middle lobe, 6:5-10 mm. lL, about 1 mm. br.; lateral 9— 2mm. 1.; spur 13-16 mm. qe Hab.—On rocky or clayey, shady banks, in flower, Dec.—April, Mt. Hybla, 4000 {t., 7851; Clydesdale, 4000-4500 ft., 7854; Moody’s Gap, 3000 ft., 7768; near Cinchona, 4500 ft., 10,449: Harris ! _ Resembles H. distans Griseb. in the aggregation of the leaves at the base of the stem, and generally in the shape of the leaves, stans are longer. Grisebach’s species also differs in the bracts being about as long as, or longer than, the _ Lepanthes Wullschlaegelii. Typus in Herbario Regio Mona- censi. Herba parva, caulibus. folia ovalia, breviter acuminata longe excedentibus; vagine longw graciles ore ovato acuminato striisque ciliolata. acemi multiflori, foliis breviores; floribus distichis; bracteis ciliolatis, amplexicaulibus, late ovatis, Sepala ovata, acuta, coccinea; lateralia 3-connata. Petala obverse del- toidea, apice abrupte apiculato. © Labellum ad basin in lobos duos divaricatum, marginibus superis lanceolatis incrassatis columnam longam amplectentibus. Capsula parva, obovoidea. SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS 127 Stem 2°5-6 cm. 1. Leaves 2-2°5 cm. |, ag lem. br. Bracts 1-1'2 mm. 1. Sepals, lateral, nearly 2 mm. 1. 1:75 mm. br. ; dorsal, nearly 2 mm. sai 1:2 mm. Petals 1: 13-1: 4mm. i Lip, upper surfaces ‘6 m Column ‘8 mm,1. Capsule 2°5 mm. |. Hab.—Beaufort, 078, Wallschlaegel Closely resembles L. divaricata in habit, but — structure of the flower brings it near to L. obtusa and L. Woodia Campylocentrum Barrettize. Radices wth gaat long, flexuoss, canescentes, simplices. Caulis dense foliata, subrobustus, leviter compressus, Sein emittens, simplex, vaginis aie re subnudus. Folia disticha, laminz majuscule, sub longo-Hgaiatey basi angustabe, apice alte valdeque oplighe bilobato, acuta, siren Serb involutis. “Labellum supra 5-nervia, basi 7- -neryvia, shdlate 3-lobatum, ee zequilon edio lineari-lanceolato, acuto, qu Ilum duplo breviori; lobus lateralibus obtuse rotundatis, eatiis non evolutis; baléard neari, anguste clavato, basi leviter we sepalis multo breviori, sub anthesi recto aut paullo curvato, demum patenti. Capsula (immatura) elongata, anguste oblonga, recta. Roots mt, mm Ste m 5-26 em. 1, 2-3 mm. br. Leaves 3-7 cm. 1., 8-15 mm. ‘br.; ; shia hs 6-15 mm. 1. Spikes 1-2-7 om.1. Bracts 1 mm. 1. Sepals a little over 4 mm. 1. and 1mm. br. Petals 4mm.1., 1mm. br. Lip as long as the sepals, 2mm. br.; middle lobe 2 mm, 1., nearly 1 mm. = at base. Spur 2 mm. 1., nearly 1 mm. br. Capsule (unripe) 1 cm. 1. Hab.—On trees, in flower, Oct._Jan., near SaBicwik n’s Town, Harris! Albany, St. George, Watt! : Dedicated to Miss Terry Moulton Barrett, who contributed a large number of native orchids to the Botanical Department, Jamaica. Near C, syrnoeetaeine Lindl., but distinguishvd by the shorter spur aa lip charact Campyloc ened ee inus. Radices et-caulis ut in C. Bar- dstlte. Folia disticha; lamingz majuscule, subm serene acex, se noe bbe oblonge” -ligulate, apice obtuse, 2a leviter 2-lobatie, medio infra prominenti, supra canaliculato ; nervis lateralibua iaaltia vaginis arete appressis, valde nerv rvosis. Spice enervia, posticum lineari-lanceolatum, acutum, lateralibus breviora ; lateralia lineari-lanceolata, acuta. Petala lineari-lanceolata, acuta, 128 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY enervia. Labellum enerve, obsolete 3-lobatum ; lobo medio tri- angulari, acuto, marginibus involut breviori; lobis lateralibus rotundatis, antice vix prominentibus ; calcare ellipsoideo, basi constricto, sepalis multo breviori, patenti. a . mm. br. Stem to 16cm. 1, about 2mm. br. Leaves 3-4 cm. l., 7-12 mm. br.; sheaths 6-8 mm. 1, Spikes to4em.1, Bracts 2mm. 1., more than 2 mm. br. Sepals, dorsal, 2°3 mm. L., barely 1 mm. br. ; lateral, 2-6 mm. 1., ‘7 mm. br. Petals 2 mm. 1., -6 mm. br. Lip 2:5 mm. L., barely 2 mm. br. ; middle lobe about 1 mm. 1. Spur 1-5 mm. L., -7 mm. br. Capsule 6 mm. | Hab.—On trees; in flower, Dec., in fruit, Jan.; Cedar Hurst, Harris! Campylocentrum Sullivanii. Herba acaulis, aphylla. Ra- dices subgraciles, longee, flexuosee, canescentes, simplices. _ Spicee e ovato-elliptica, subacuta,. Labellum 3-lobatum, 7-nerve; lobo medio triangulari, acuto, apiculato; lateralibus rotundatis; calcare clavato. Raceme 1-2 incheg 1. Roots to 3 dm. 1., 1:5-2 oe Spikes 3-6 cm. 1. Bracts 1-7 mm. 1, 13mm. br. Pedicels about ‘7mm. 1. Ovary 15-2 mm. 1, nearly 1 mm. br. Flowers brownish-white. Sepals 1:4-1-7 mm. l., ‘8 mm. br.; lateral 1-7— 1:8 mm. L., -7—8 mm. br. Petals 1:25 mm. L., -6--7 mm. br. Lip 13 mm. |, 1:3 mm. br., middle lobe -25 mm. 1.; spur 1:1 mm. |. Column green. a.—On trees ; in flower, Jan.—March ; Spaldings, Sullivan! Monklands, Roberts ! Alexandria, Ramble, Mrs. Rankine! Belve- phe Hanover, 500 ft., 7523, Harris! near Hope Bay, 10,464, oore | Near the Brazilian Species C. tenue. Rolfe, but distinguished by characters of spur and lip. The name is given in honour of Mr. Charles Sullivan, who was for some years an assistant in the Botanical Department, rig and collected a large number of Orchids and other plants. . Eteiet We append descriptions of two new plants which are closely allied to Jamaican species, Lip Gard. iv. 454 (1907), non Reichenb. f. Rhizoma repens, ramosum, Caules erecti, basi vaginis tribus, obtusis, albescentibus, membra- SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS 129 lanceolata, dorsale angustius. Petala linearia. Labellum sub orbiculare, apice late retuso, apiculato, marginibus lsterktibies breviter fimbriatis. Columna gracillima, curvata. Le em. |. and br. Bracts 3 mm. eo Seip ae _ ovaries 7 mm. 1. Sepals, lateral 5 mm. L, br, re treme nat to apex of lobes 7 mm., breadth 7 mm., mie: ky deep crimson veins radiating a base. Column 3:5 m ig reaching about half-way up the nt Boliviane, a Mi a pas ng lectse, no. 1787. Differs from J. neuroglossa in the larger flowers, narrower and longer petals, shape of sepals and lip, and relatively shorter l neuroglossa the ace are oblong, lateral, 4mm. L, 1-75 mm. br., dorsal 5°5 mm .1.; the petals are 5-55 mm. 1. ; the lip is cuneate, with broad, shortly bilobed apex and shirt median cusp, 4:5 mm. |. from base to apex, a cna br. Colum over 3 mm. L., reaching about two-thirds up th In the Jamaican L. cardiophylla Ames, mah ‘searealy differs from L. newroglossa, the sepals are 4 mm. 1., 1 mm. ; petals 4-5 mm. 1.; lip of similar form as L. newroglossa, cele Aes? br.; column a little over 2 mm. 1. _Pleurothallis confusa. P. Wolsoni Lindl. in Ann. Si 1-flori. Bractea ochreata, —. — Sepals elliptica, obtusa, 3- -ner'via, carinata; lat a 2-co Petala oblanceolata, acuta, margine superiore aa nace crenulato. Labellum lobis duobus parvis basi utrinque, ri ansiri fere obso- leto instructum; lobo medio rotundato, fere usque apic margine velut superficie minute papilloso. Capsula elliponiden: leviter = carinata. about 2cm.1. Leaf 1- = em. 1, an mm.br. Peduncles 3-5 mm. vin Bract about 1 mm. 1. Sepals 3:5 mm. L, dorsal 15 mm. br., lateral omg, 8:5 mm, be Petals 2 mm. L, ‘5 mm. br. Lip 25 m. |., 1-6 mm. br. Hab.—Cuba, 668 “(660 j in Herb. Mus. Brit.), Wright! Lindley included two plants in his description of P. Wilsont— one from Cuba, Wright 668, and the other from Jamaica, Wilson. The two plants differ remarkably in the conformation of the lip, and must therefore be regarded as distinct species. We retain the name P, Wilsoni for the Jamaican plant, gathered by Wilson, as Lindley’s ee of the lip evidently refers to it, and not to the Cuban pla (To be continued.) 130 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA. By R. F. Rann, M.D., F.L.8. (Continued from p. 86.) Tur following three examples illustrate protandry in Rubiace- ous plants :— : Fapoa1a opovata N. E. Br. No. 1348. The triangular stem features. nthers, sessile in the throat of the corolla-tube dehisce before the l-lobes unfold, so that the stylar head emerges, passing to wi xsertion, coated with polle t t g , stigma occupies the crown of the stylar-head ; its lobes, five in this instance, unfold later in the life of the flower. flower-pot. ide exsertion does not take lace, the head just clearing the throat of the tube. With t the short filaments bend outwards, the anthers. occupying the * (Wangueria rhodesiana S. Moore, sp. nov. Fruticulus pumilus caule abbreviato sat valido ramulos perpaucos ascendentes dense ferrugineo-hirtos gerente, foliis oblongo-obovatis obtusissimis vel subito obtusatis basi in petio- u antheris exsertis oblongo-ovatis obtusis, stylo corolle tubum fequante crasso sursum leviter attenuato, stigmate longitrorsum suleato inferne truncato ore Planta summum 7 em. alt. Foliorum limbus 7-8 em. long., 4-4-5 em. lat. ; cost ord. secundi utrinque 4—5, ad angulos varios cost# centrali inserts, aper- s 8°5 mm, long., pars basalis 5 mm., cauda 3-5 mm. ong. Cyme rite evolutw (corollis 15 12mm. long. Pedicelli 5-7 mm. long. Ovarium 3mm., calyx totus 7mm., lobi 5 mm. long., hi apice crassiusculi, inflexi. Corollm tubus 7 mm. long., lobi 8 mm. Filamenta circa 1 mm, long.; anthere 3 x 1:25 mm. Stylus 7 mm. long. ; stigma 2 x 1-75 mm. Easily recognized by the clothing of stem-leaves and inflorescences, and the relatively large flowers,—S, M.} WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA 131 intervals between adjacent corollal segments. Later on, the stigmatic lobes at the crown of the stylar-head open out. In the final stage of the flower the bcanep hy are to be seen rising up again to cluster around thé stigm PAVETTA sTIPULOPALLIUM K. Schum. No. 1350. Here the stylar-head is long and shaped like an attenuated Indian club. There is a small cleft at its serarareeg The outer surface bears ay fair. a grows out to a wide exsertion. It acts as hee archon Later widely separated. Here the true stigmatic surface is to be found. It would seem as though the Lge of pollen upon the stylar- brush inhibited development in the stigma, the stigmatic surface being seen best developed saliben the stylar-brushes were least encumbered. An interesting point is the mutual adaptation shown between the very long sessile anthers and the long brush of the stylar-head. In all three of the foregoing examples introrse dehiscence of the anthers is, as might be supposed, a tributary accompaniment. No. 1351. The appearance of the bark of this species is nigh FR rthy. It cracks in a series of regularly disposed horizontal rings, averaging Petit half to three- noah of an inch cape in medium-size the younger branches the ings are more closely set, in the older wood they are wider apart ana less well-defined. The attendant vertical cracks are not so straight, and ithe they. lie, upon an average, from a quarter to half an inch a The two sets of cracks divide the surface up into rude De ilontati giving a led effect sufficiently characteristic to enable the observer to "identity the tree by the bark alone Some Asclepiads are sent herewith; Nos. 1352, 1353, 1354, 1355, 1356, cba a 1359, 1360, and 1361 are referred to in the following no Many of the Fig ith are long-lived, as one might expect where spediaWention has Loe carried to so high a pitch. The dull coloration, of the smaller flowers especially, renders certain of them singularly i fisemapiaiae. The pose of the eae! whether erect or pendulous, seems worthy of mention. A few notes ni appended in connection with the translator inschania;§ a featur probably only to be adequately made out in fresh eS ae “The variations in detail of the translator are so many that one is driven to the conclusion that in many instances the adaptation hi ae be allied to O. humilis Engl., but flowers are required to determine this.--E. G. B.] 132 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY is fitted to the conformation of some particular insect. he wondrous. variations seen in the forms of the cuculli are probably means to the same end. The pollinium is frequently left only partially engaged in the slit, and how it is propelled into the deep, recessed portion of the stigmatic chamber is not clear. The edges of the slit are in some walls. The valves are frequently horny in eres and, if _ apart and eutler _ g together again. Where, as in som alve instances, the yv are set with i inwardly- AG anid teeth, the spring-like compression aged ep and ange the slippery pollinium inwards, but in many ¢ o teeth exist. In some eases the margins of chs slit are ot like, eciina, ee iy and here a variation in turgidity ~ act as the propelling fore On may examine many flowers before fin bane a trapped pollinium. Flowers iin which the akcergs have been carried off ore commonly seen. There must needs be adaptation between the pollinium and the slit it is Geatinol to occu narrow slit calls for a flattened pollinium. Where the valves are in close contact throughout, with no definite orifice at the angle, and no divergence be _ the extremely flattened pollinium, as seen in the fly-wing type, may be confidently looked for. Some and there may be elastic recoil when it is displaced from its setting. The corpusculum, especially if large, may be a leading factor in drawing the pollinia together; or the retinacula may the active agents. ain, the pollinia themselves may swing plied Ape retinacular extremities, into which they are sometimes a cup. Doubtless in ny cases all three elements of the ‘ttahialatoF take part in varying degree. In the large-flowered species, details = terres are readily made out with the hand-lens; in the small-flowered species a magnification of fifty diameters Beoditiek. necess vite ASCLEPIAS FALLAX Schlechter. No. 1352. Erect habit. Flowers erect. Cuculli aa ivory-white in colour; they give the character to the flower. dour disagreeable and suggestive of valerian. Translator vaahanaioe orpusculum moderately large. Retina- cula short, stout, and thickened at either extremity. Acre of fly-wing type. Stigmatic slits very narrow. Angle sa A. LINEOLATA Schlechter. No. 1353. Tra ae Corpus- culum large. Retinacula short and stout. Pollinia of fly-wing type, one side having a concave outline. Proximal end of pollinium enclosed in a socket-like dilatation of retinaculum. Stigmatie valves horny; slit narrow, sides recoiling elastically after being ngle salient; in profile see ee of the valves re- sembles that of the ram of a man-of-w WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA 133 the ve ollinia ascending. Translator : Corpuseuany Paes YCARPUS CONCOLOR E. ‘May. N 0. “aa 6. enn somewhat large. Retinacila short, sto = and curved. Pollinia eave a ioe: ahaned 3 rifice below. Edges of valves charged with fine teeth roe inwards and upwards. Note.—A specimen was found in which two goer were su lodged at the upper “abd of the stigmatic cham stance was merged into th a8 of am loose oallelae ‘tissue of dhs m ASCLEPIAS GLAUCOPHYLLA Schlechter. No. 1357. Corpusculum large. R inacula short. Pollinia of fly-wing type. Stigmatic slits narrow, faintly dilated at the angle. Horizontal section of the valves and column shows a dilated chamber immediately behind the valves, which contracts megs into a narrow portion which penetrates ‘deeply into the column XysmabLopium Cecinz N. E. Br. N o. 1358. obese of medium - oe stout, passing first horizontally ou urve, whose convexity is below. At the end of the column, neces thickening of edges of the e valves, ‘but no teeth. Stigmatie chamber Slated ‘behind the valves, narrowing as it approaches the axis of the colum ScuizoaLossum acicuLaRE N. E. Br. No. 1359. Corpusculum small. Retinacula short, stout, flattened and twisted. Pollinia relatively large, orig and of fly-wing type. Stigmatic slits narrow, divergin MARGARETTA War K. Schum. No. 1360. Flowers some- times a site blue, at i a purplish blue. Corolla in two JOURNAL OF Borany.—Vou, 47. [Aprin, 1909.} M 134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Gallic, flattened, and narrowing towards their attachment. These flowers are visited by butterflies, but whether they are the agents of fertilization or not remains to be determined. Scuizoaiossum Carson N.E. Br. No. 1361. The retinacula here stand out at right angles to the corpusculum, the pollinia depending from the ends of the horizontal arms. The complete translator mechanism resembles a pair of scales. On withdrawal corpusculum and retinacula not appearing to take part. [The determinations in this portion of the paper have been made by Mr. Spencer Moore, who has also described a new species of Vangueria.] (To be continued.) NOTES. ON NOTTINGHAMSHIRE BOTANY. By J. W. Carr, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. Most of our knowledge of the Flora of Nottinghamshire is derived from the writings of Deering,* Ordoyno,+ Jowett,} and How ‘ owitt,§ which cover a period of a hundred years from 1738 t 839 t’s Flora records eight hundred and sixty-six species of phanero vas cryptogams, but includes a numb are ignored or queried in Watson’s Topographical Botany, in i ded. During the last twenty years many plants unknown to, or not distinguished by, the earlier Notts botanists have been found, and in the Victoria History of the County of Nottingham there is a complete list of all species recorded for, or known to occur in, the county up to 1904, iH * Deering, Charles, Catalogus Stirpium, ¢c., Nottingham, 1738. + Ordoyno, Thos, Flora Nottinghamiensis, Newark, 1807. } Jowett, Thos., Botanical Calendar for Nottinghamshire. A series of specially-printed title-page. One of these—a beautifully-bound volume, with ‘‘ Thos. Jowett ” in his own handwriting on the title-page—is in my possession. The Nottingham University College, Mechanics’ Institute, and Bromley House ibraries each possess a copy, but I know of no others. . of Howitt, Godfrey, The Nottinghamshire Flora, London and Nottingham, NOTES ON NOTTINGHAMSHIRE BOTANY 135 unless otherwise stated, have passed through the hands of Mr. Arthur Bennett, to whom I am greatly indebted for much kindly assistance. Ranunculus circinatus Sibth. Frequent in canals.—R. fluitans Lam. Frequent in the Trent and other rivers.—R. trichophyllus i Linton). Yt : Zs ar A. Bennett), and Kirkby ; stream at Bingham.—R. heterophyllus Weber. Ponds, frequent.—R. peltatus Schrank. Ponds, r- wood Forest, &¢.—R. Lenormandi F. Schultz. Pond, Warsop ; stream at Rufford Abbey.—R. Lingua Linn. Queried in Top. Bot., but there is a specimen in the Lincoln Museum from « dykes in Misson parish, Notts.,” collected by Rey. Thos. Owston about 1840. [Hranthis hyemalis Salisb. Abundant and perfectly naturalised for many years past in a wood at Langar. Aquilegia vulgaris L. Queried in Top. Bot., but occurs in a truly indigenous state in the High Park Woods, reasley, in woods at Skegby and Shireoaks, and at Teversall—all on the Magnesian Limestone. Papaver Lecogii Lamotte. Lowdham, &e. Corydalis claviculata DC. Barrow Hill Wood near Seatt- worth, 1903 ; seen in this locality by Miss S. A. Miller about 1840. Cardamine flecuosa With. Common in damp shady places. Not distinguished from C. hirsuta by the earlier Notts botanists. C. hirsuta also occurs, but is less common with us than C. flexuosa. Erysimum cheiranthoides L. In several localities in the rather rare—V. Riviniana Reichb. Very common.—V. canina L. (ericetorum Schrad.). Heaths and woods on the Bunter Sand- he JV. Poly Reichb.; P. serpyllacea Weihe—all of frequent occurrence. _ Stellaria neglecta Weihe. (S. umbrosa Opiz.). Papplewick, Arenaria leptoclados Guss. Owthorpe. Spergula arvensis L. Both forms—S. vulgaris (Boenn.) and S. sativa (Boenn.) occur. Geranium pyrenaicum Burm. fil. Orston and Winthorpe, possibly introduced. 5 Ulex Gallii Planch. Bulwell and Sherwood Forests.—U. minor Roth. Sherwood Forest in several places. [Melilotus altissima Thuill. Established in many places.] | Lathyrus Nissolia L. Queried in Top. Bot., but there is a M 2 136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Rubus. The following species, all identified by the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, have been collected by Mr. H. Fisher or myself in Notts :—R. suberectus Anders., R. incurvatus Bab., RB. Lindleianus Lees, BR. argenteus Wh. & N., R. rhamnifolius Wh. & N., R. pul- cherrimus Neum., R. Selmeri Lindeb., R. rhombifolius Weihe, R. gratus Focke, R. thyrsoideus Wimm., R. rusticanus Merc., ens Weihe, &.macrophyllus Wh. & N., sub-sp. Schlech- i ac m., &. anglosaxonicus Gelert, . radula Weihe, R. echinatus Lindl., R. Koehleri Wh. & N., subsp. dasyphyllus Rogers, R. dumetorum Wh. & N., with the vars. rubriflorus Purch, and concinnus Baker (the vars. teste W. R. Linton), 2. corylifolius Sm. and var. cyclophyllus Lindeb. grimonia odorata Mill. Farnsfield. Rosa involuta Sm., var. Sabini Woods). Bunny Hill. Crategus Oxyacantha (oxyacanthoides Thuill.). Not un- common.—C. monogyna Jacq. Abundant. Myriophyllum spicatum L. (segregate). Common.—M. alter- nifoluum DC. Newark (H. Fisher). Callitriche stagnalis Scop. Frequent.— C. obtusangula Le Gall. Wilford, Bingham.—C. truncata Guss. In the Rainworth county, fruiting abundantly ; isher’s specimens are barren obwum angustifolium L. A common plant in Notts at the resent time, s h so that it seems hardly possible that it num li ; rs. Teversall, near Mansfield, Aug. 1908. (See Journ. Bot. 1909, 71.) Valeriana Mikanii Syme. Halloughton Wood. Aster Tripolium L. "Abundant and very fine by the side of the “ Warping Drain” in the parish of Misson, in the extreme t ; equent. Arnoseris pena Gaertn. Barrow Hills, Everton, in abun- 03, NOTES ON NOTTINGHAMSHIRE BOTANY 137 the earlier writers included it under S. oleraceus. Legousia hybrida Delarbre. Cornfields on the Lias, West Myosotis cespitosa Schultz. ~ Frequent.—WM. repens Don. ces. Cuscuta Trifolii Bab. On clover at Hayton, and on lucerne at Kingston, both in 1905. Doubtless introduced with the seed . Pp in North N otts, e.g. by the River Maun near Ollerton and Haugh- No date or collector’s name are given on the label, but the speci- men is probably at least fifty or sixty years old. No other record exists. Euphrasia. The “species” of this genus have not been fully worked out yet, but Z. brevipila, EH. Kerneri, and E. nemorosa certainly occur. Melampyrum cristatum L. Wood near Retford, 1905. This very interesting addition to our flora was first found some years ago by the Rey. J. Roffey of Worksop, and again by Mr. E. Lid- ster of Retford, who kindly conducted me to the locality. Its discovery here considerably extends its northern range. — M. pratense L. Common in several woods on the eastern side of the county, and less common in Sherwood Forest. This is not a new county record, as the plant was known to all the early Notts botanists, but was omitted—no doubt accidentally—from Howitt’s Flora, and therefore does not appear in Top. Bot., the Notts list in that work having been compiled from Howitt. Orobanche minor Sm. Coddington and Hawton (H. Fisher). . Mentha alopecuroides Hull. Clipstone, Sherwood Forest, probably not native. : Marrubium vulgare L. Omitted from Top. Bot., but recorded by all the earlier Notts writers. 138 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY __ Chenopodium hybridum L., and C. urbicum L. occur about Newark (Fisher), but are probably aliens. C. urbicwm var. inter- by the Trent at Beeston. Ftumex limosus Thuill. By the “ Warping Drain,” Misson, 1905. Euphorbia platyphyllos L. Cornfield on Lias, West Leake. » Betula “alba.” Both verrucosa Ehrh., and tomentosa Reith. and Abel, occur. cus Fobur L. The var. pedunculata is the prevailing form, but sesszliflora is not uncommon. x undulata Bhrh. (alba x triandra). Trent-side, Wil- ford, teste H. F. Linton. ea canadensis Michx. Everywhere common. (1822) preserved in the Bromley House Library, Nottingham, in li ll.” The species is pro- in the t county is indisputably proved by these specimens.—O, incarnata L. Rather frequent in marshy places. Probably the O. latifolia of Jowett, Howitt, and other Notts botanists was really this species. I have not yet seen Q. lattfolia L. in Notts. Habenaria virescens Druce. In woods throughout the Keuper Marl area. This is the H. bifolia of the early Notts botanists, true wild form is abundant in a wood at Marnham, near Tuxford. onatum multiflorum All. Pleasley Vale, Notts side. Howitt’s locality—the only previous record—is, as he himself states, over the border in Derbyshire. Scirpus fluitans L. Dyke in Misson parish.— S$. Taberne- montant Gmel. Nether Langwith, &c.—S. maritimus L. Misson, 1“ Warping Drain” in quantity, Aug. 1905, Carex curta Good. Pond at Lindhurst, near Blidworth, July, 05.—C. binervis Sm, Langford Moor and near Barn ry (Fisher).—C. distans L,. Teversall, with Selinum Carvifolia in fair quantity (‘ requires confirmation,” Top. Bot.).—C. fulva Host. Teversall ; Sookholme Moor: Warsop. NOTES ON NOTTINGHAMSHIRE BOTANY 139 Alopecurus hybridus Wimm. (geniculatus x pratensis). By the R. Soar, Kingston, July, 1906. Pointed out to me by Mr. Bruce Jackson. Agrostis gigantea Roth. (A. alba L. var. gigantea Meyer). Arnold (F. M. Robinson, 1906).—A. nigra With. Frequent about N ie na 3 Apera Spica-venti Beauv. Barrow a Everton, 1903 ; field oa ee Ordsall and pate Wood, near Retford, J uly, 1906. The only previous record was that of Rag :-—“ Anno 1670 I obser = if among the corn in the ected prunes about Notting- ham, ee plentifully.” (Cat. Pl. Angl. ed erta plicata Fr. Near Fon beetoes and Newark, West ke, Festuca rubra L, Fre reque s iaiiee erectus Huds. Linby, 1894 ; Oxton Hill; Wallingwells. Equisetum maximum Lam. ase: Park Woods, Greasley, 1905 ; Revenant, Laxto , Mr. Carr gives a full account of Jowett’s herbarium. i vibes as Jowett received a medical education, and practised in Nottingham for about ten years. In 1831 his health broke down, infor n ng. the Repo. Transaction of ‘the Nottingham Naturalists’ Society for 1906-7, pp. 5 + several peo which a in Vict. Hist. Nosinghiaihe re. 2 I eek the pleasure of sending you some flowers of Antirr- hinum Linaria approaching to Pe - have sent all I met with, and in their different stages 2 wth. The perusal of Mirbel’s ‘Elémens de Physiologie Végétale’ which you recom- 140 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY mended has afforded me much gratification ; could I indulge my in- clinations I should study it closely, but at present I feel it necessary to devote my attention to the acquirement of that knowledge by which I hope to facilitate my progress through life. I lately saw a part of Dr. Deering’s manuscripts ; from his interleaved copy of the ‘Catalogue of Plants growing about Nottingham’ I obtained a few MS. additions: the present professor suggests that the Dr. added the ‘ occasional dedication ’ of which I wrote ored, the exception of Deering I believe no botanist has investigated it further, and I have not yet had leisure to undertake the remainder of the cryptogamia myself... . . ”—Letter from Thomas Jowett to R. Brown, Nottingham, Jan. 12, 1823. r. Carr writes: “TI long ago tried to clear up the mystery of Deering’s Herbarium, without result. I wrote to Lord Middleton committed to the flames. The present head of the Howitt family does not know what became of Godfrey Howitt’s Notts plants.”’] FERDINAND BAUER’S DRAWINGS OF AUSTRALIAN PLANTS, By James Britten, F.L.S. w one of the treasures therein preserved ; that promise I now pro- ceed to fulfil, 106-113) in 1843—an expansion of that published in Proc. Linn. Soe. i, 39, read at the meeting of the Society on June 18th, 1839. FERDINAND BAUER’S DRAWINGS OF AUSTRALIAN PLANTS 14] From the former, which is not easily accessible, I extract such Lytle reap as are connected with Ferdinand’s work on Australian plants :— ‘So early as the year 1801, we find the merits of our friend fully acknowledged, and_ himself appointed Natural History Draughtsman to the expedition to Terra Australis, commanded ‘Investigator,’ by injuring all his paper, had hindered the perfect execution of his drawings. Captain Flinders having decided to go back to England, Mr. Robert Brown and Mr. Bauer awaited his would appear from a note in Konig and Sims’s Annals of Botany, ii. 594 (1806), that it was in contemplation to publish the botanical drawings in a work for which Robert Brown was to supply the text: the passage runs :— ‘We are happy to find that Mr. Brown and Mr. Ferd. Bauer their indefatigable zeal and the talents by which they are so eminently distinguished ; the former as one of the most philoso- “142 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY above, may here, as it gives the earliest estimate of Brown’s collections; the information was supplied by Sir Joseph Banks, to whom, pen g the return of Brown, the dried plants were entrusted by order of the Admiralty :— “ By letters received from Mr. Brown, it a, pears that so long ago as the latter end of May 1802, that excellent and indefatigable e3 ) Oo w, mostly belonging to known genera, or to new ones in the natural families miniature paintings” must be taken as referring to their careful finish and not to their size. We have no specimens of the plants a FERDINAND BAUER’S DRAWINGS OF AUSTRALIAN PLANTS 143 List or Drawines. PE sd ae ae Petar ten Benth. 5. Citsiobatus He trocar 5 yp 6. Prev siege ns Hue 7. Tremandra stéllizers Br. 8. phasis ome synandra F. Muell. cilis . Cala saat ‘hs peter Hook. f, 10. Howittia trilocularis a Muell. 11. Hibiscus pat nevet 12. Fugosia hakesfolia Hook. 1 rt Sterculia ramiflora Benth. 15. Rulingia hermanniefolia eetz 16. Keraudrenia Hookeriana hs 17. Tribulus pen ntandr oo 18. Evie Schoberi icrome ekhousia viminea Sm. . S. Brunonis Ben 26. Sas species ericifolia Rudge 27. Dodon ili ; 28. Silks chowteunse phyllopterus uell. 29. Spon dias Solandri Benth. 30. Bossiea dentata Benth. L etoni s Ben 34. Crotalaria sith Haase Willd. 35. Aischynomene falcata DC. 36. Eriosema chinense Vog. 37. i phyllodinea Br. 38. a alata Br. 39, Callicnns sairhtitelie Andr. 40. Aphano “ope resinosum ry Cephiat ovis follicularis Labill. a a Drosera mea DC. 44, D. peti nee Be, 45. D. binata Labill. 46, phcaet liniflora Salisb. 4 itzera racemosa Willd. 48, ree Soi Cunninghamii . 49. Darwinia taxifolia A. Aer ge 60. D. diosmoides Benth O71. Ea. setosa Schau. ‘Fenzlia obtusa En al. 60. - Trachymene incisa Bh ae he ncea ula 63. st anthidats iter, eee 64, X. rotundifolia 65. Astrotricha lon sitol ia Benth. 66.) Macki darth macrosciadia 68. Saintes Gaiiticbwadinons 69. Gardenia megasperma Il. 70. Seyphiphora hydrophylacea Gaertn. 71. Timonius Rum Sik DC. 72. Canthium a m Br. 73. Psychotria nesbpiitte F. ai 74, Cent ratherum muticum Lee 77. Monenteles glandulosus : mobium alatum Br. 79. Leptorhynelus i: DC. 80. Helichrysum eetpicities 81. Gynabonates Lawsonianus au 82. Stylidium scandens Br. 83. S. fasciculatum Br. 84, Leeshonanitia £ formosa Br. 85. ormis Br. 86. Velleia trinervis Labill. 87. wet e pilosa Br. 88. a spinescens Br. 89. Dinspasis filifolia Br. 90. Dam mpiera Brownii F. — 91. gob australis Sm ma ciliatum " alia rubra Br. 94. Sprengelia Ponceletia F. Muell. 95. Andersonia sprengelioides Br. 96. A. coerulea Br. 144 97. Dracophyllum sees tag Br. 98. Adgialitis annulata 99 noel - Alyxia spicata Br. 100. Lyonsia straminea Br. ( reticulata F. M ) 101. Wrightia pubescens Br 103. ( fl 104. Sarcostemma australe Br. 105. Microstemma tuberosum Br. 106. Logania pusilla Br. 107. Solanum Hystrix Br. 108. Duboisia myoporoides Br, 109. Anthocercis viscosa Br. 110. Buchnera gracilis Br. 111. Nelsonia campestris Br. 112. Pholidia seop 113. Eremophila Brownii uell. 114. Chloanthes steechadis Br, 115. Pityrodia salvifoli 116. Prostanthera prunelloides Br 117. Hemigenia purpure 118. Deeringia celosioides Br. - Conos laa oe ericeefolium ‘raathhiil fucifolia Br. ymphionema he aim Br. irevillea concin a Br. Peay Br. oo io) oe 6 ee eee ae ee ON Fr hl = bea . hs 1 ~ }. pulchella Meissn. 187. Hakea lorea Br. 138. ] inksia pulchella Br. a Br. ee Hew ary ‘2 wd | et ic} e 142. ogre floribunda Br. 143. D. formosa Br. 144, Hewny floribunda ast SS sist, a ] ] f 148, Leptometiy t i ‘da Po etek ioe ei Bro 150. ‘Monbtexte: linifolia Brongn. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 1. Amperea spartioides Brongn. 152. chr caey quadriloculare 153. Wacsernis australasica . Arg. ue 154. An tert macrophylla Br. d 155. Laportea gigas We 156. Cire cortlbis Ait 157, 158, s 161. Ottelia “Hreeta: Vi C. Rich. 162. Dendrobium undulatum Br. 168. Cy badicen suav : 164. Dipodi n ° 165. Spiranthes australis Lindl 166. Thelymitra ixioid 167. T. canalic ‘ 168. 169. T. tigrina Br. 170. T. carnea Br. Ifts devess lutea Br. venosa Br. 173. J piblema grandiflorum Br, : a Br. a Br. 181. ¢ ryptdatilia ‘longifolia Br. 182. C. rhe Br. a Br. 184, ] Haeopk yan striatum Br. 185. P. rufum Br. ag bicutpe unguiculata Br. 187. ©. gee a Br. 188. C. bica vata ¥ 189, ] taroatylis nutans Br. . P. gibbosa Br. 191. ¢ alodik 5 pag ee caudatus Br. s Br. 198. Caladenia suaveolens Reich. 199. C. testacea Br. - Glossodia a Br. 201. minor 202, Chiloglottis ¢ diphylla Br. alochilus Baie aati Br. - paludosus Br, 205. Gastrodia suavdniden Br. 207. H. ochroleuca 208. Hemodoram planifolium Br. to bo oe bo = ad o © 3 & 5 beee S as iS 3 2 ee = ee) | FERDINAND BAUER’S DRAWINGS OF AUSTRALIAN PLANTS 145 209. Conostylis aculeata Br. 225-227. Livistona humilis Br. 210. Patersonia sericea Br. 228. Gymnostachys anceps Br. 211. Eustrephus latifolius Br. 229, Azolla pinnata 212. Thysanotus volubilis Br, 230. Aseroé rubra Labi 213. Tricoryne scabra Br. 231.) Agaricus (Lepiota) rhacodes 214, Laxmannia gracilis Br. 232. | uel. 215. Burchardia umbellata Br. 233. fueron (Clitocybe) laccatus 216. Anguillaria dioica Br, 217. Xerotes hastilis Br. 234, Secdetarthidicl Agaric. 218. Dasypogon bromeliifolius Br. | 235. Hygr ophorus miniatus Fr, 219, 220. Kingia australis Br. and Lepiota sp. 221. Calectasia cyanea Br. 236. Clavaria rosea Fr.? and 222-224. Ptychosperma elegans Leptoglossum viride Pers. A large number of these drawings are the —— of plates published in various works; of these the following is a list, to which I have added an enumeration of ~ dra chee used with an ee of the place of publication of ea nand Hee s Illustrationes Floris Wives Hollandie (1813) (15 plates). tt. 3, 4 s Voyage to Terra Australis (1814), Atlas (10 plates), tt. = acy a s ames (1833) (38 plates) (t. 2 never published, fide Pritzel), th 1 ndlic a Teonographia (1838) (125 plates), tt. 1, 3-8, 16-18, 23, 31, 32-38, 41, 52, 58, 60-62, 64, 66, 68, 74, 77, 79, 92, 96, 97, 114, 115. Martius’s Historia Naturalis Palmarum, tt. 105, 106, 109-111. The reproductions in this work do scant justice to the originals. Trans. Linnean Society, x. tt. 3, 29. 3. Flindersia cor St Br. Original of t. 1, Atlas to Flinders’s Voyage to Terra Australis (1814). 27. Dodonea humilis Endl. t. 31, Endlicher’s Atakta (1833). t 28. Distichostemon oNyiloptens F. Muell. t. 30, Atakta. 40. Aphanopetalum resinosum Endl. t. 96, ‘Undlicher's Icono- ra ). 41, 42. Sophatoias follicularis Labill. +. 4, Flinders’s Voyage. 46. Byblis liniflora Salisb. +. 1138, ia aphia. 59. Fenzlia obtusa Endl. t. 17, Atakta 60. Modecea australis Br. tt. 114, 115, Atakta 91. ebagenoser Br Stns Sm. +t. 10, Ferdinand Bauer's Jllus- trationes Flore Nove Hollandie (1813), and apparently bo of Trae Linn. Soc. x. t. 29. 104. Sarcostemma australe Br. a 64, Iconographia. 105. Microstemma tuberosum Br. t. 60, Iconographia. 106. coh pusilla Br. t. 58, Ieonographia. bois pervenous Br 1 7. Iconographia. 146 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 114. Chloanthes stechadis Br. t. 4, Illustrationes. 118. Deeringia celosioides Br. t. 62, Iconographia. 125. Stirlingia tenuifolia Endl. t. 23, Iconographia. 126. Synaphea dilaiata Br. +. 7, Flinders’s Voyage, and t. 32, conographia. 127. Conospermum ericefolium Br. t. 31, Iconographia. 128. Franklandia fucifolia Br. t. 6, Flinders’s Voyage, and t. 52, Iconographia. 132. Grevillea Banksii Br. t. 9, Illustrationes. 139. Banksia coccinea Br. t. 3, Illustrationes. 143. Dryandra formosa Br. Trans. Linn. Soc. x. t. 3 (1810). 148. Leptomeria acida Br. +. 74, Iconographia. 154, Antiaris macrophylla Br. t. 5, Flinders’s Voyage. 181. Cryptostylis longifolia Br. +. 17, Iconographia. ee I t. 18, Ic raphia. 187. Corysanthes fimbriata Br. +. 10 B, Flinders’s Voyage. 91. Cale jor B ha 195. Eriochilus autumnalis Br. t. 6, Iconographia. 196. Lyperanthus nigricans Br. t. 7, Iconographia. 9 : j 218. Dasypogon bromeliefolius Br. +. 8, Flinders’s Voyage. 221. Calectasia cyanea Br. +. 9, Flinders’s Voyage. 222-294, Ptychosperma elegans Bl. tt. 105, 106, 109, Martius’s m Histori : 225, 227. Livistonia humilis Br. tt. 110, 111, Hist. Nat: Palm. 228. Gymnostachys anceps Br. . 9, Iconographia. 229. Azolla pinnata Br. . 10, Flinders’s Voyage. 230. Aseroé rubra Labill. +. 1, Iconographia. eer ee ee SHORT NOTES. CaMPyYLopus Breviriuus B. & S. c. fr.—Campylopus brevipilus B. & 8. has only once been recorded in fruit, in August, 1895, when west coast of Norway, and described, with a plate, by the finder . XVil. i ENTWICKLUNG DER FLORIDEENGATTUNG MARTENSIA 147 description and Same given by Jorgensen. As some of the cap- sules in Mr. Hunter’s gathering were deoperculate, while others retained the lid ae even the calyptra, it may be concluded that Jo eorirar s suggestion is correct, that July is the time of maturing the fruit.—H. N. Drxon. Haprtomirrium Hooker! In Devon.—Haplomitrium Hookeri is so rarely found in this country that its particular habitats are worthy of note. So far as I am aware, Haplomitrium had not it growing near boggy ground on the dip slope of Woodbury Com about a mile behind Woodbury Castle, a little distance due Hott of Budleigh Salterton on the coast. I found seven or eight plants of both sexes. The plants are on an old cart-track just where it dipped a vibe owing to its being crossed by a tiny water-channel. In December, 1906, I was able to detect Haplo- mitrium in "the same steer I have repeatedly Mocs opt spot during 1907 and 1908, but have not found Haplomitri The rarer plants s o have given place to commoner forms The spot is only a ale scjuae yards in area, sed a conditions dda there are never twice alike.— Ranuncutus Lruaveanvs Schlecht. aang species is described by Schlechtendal (Linnea, x. 233) from a plant collected by Schiede in grassy places, Ja Jalapa, Mexico, ees we have authentic specimens in the National Herbarium. It is a ee with deeply dissected leaves, resembling in this respect R. delphinifolius and R. dichotomus DC.; Mr. Hemsley (Bot. Biolog. Cen- REVIEWS. Ueber den tn und die ap eatnomgaed der Florideengattung Mar- tensia. Von Nims Svepenius (K. Syensk. Vet. Akad. Handl. ~~ No. 7). 1908. 101 pp. Four plates and sixty- two THE nthe Banding that the respective explanations afforded Harvey and Agardh as to the origin of the reticulate zone of the thallus of Martensia were insufficient and at variance, has in- vestigated the matter for himself. And, being the fortunate pos- sessor of material preserved in formalin, he has been able to 148 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ascertain some details which are incapable of being studied in herbarium material. Briefly stated the results are a description of the true mode of formation of the reticulum and of the deve- lopment of the tetraspores, the spermatangia, and the cystocarp. (1) The frond is more or less flabellate in shape, and from an earl typ growth exhibited respectively by the species M. fragilis, M. pa- vonia, and M. flabelliformis, (2) The tetrasporangia are borne on the gonimoblast-threads arise from the central-cell and are usually all uninucleate. They produce the carpospores, which are also ucleate We are greatly indebted to Herr Svedelius for this careful piece of work. It is one which appeals rather to the morpholo- Floridee which is characterized not onl by its intercalary growth, but by its multinucleate cells. The plates and figures which illustrate the text are excellent, and the exposition of the subject is clearly rendered. ASE S Gere A Monograph of the British Desmidiacee. By W. and G. 8. West. Vol. iii. Pp. xv. and 274, Plates 65-95. London: Ray Society. 1908. Tue third volume of Messrs. W. and G. 8. West’s monograph of British Desmids contains the description of one hundred and 8 um NOTES OF A BOTANIST ON THE AMAZON AND ANDES 149 remain to be dealt with in the fourth volume. When complete, this exhaustive accoun t of British Cosmaria, accompanied as it is h n—so often inadequately—deseribed. The figures show the same high standard of excellence as in the two previous volumes, while the plates exhibit non - the overcrowding ee yraapane | noticeable in the be two par The pene is the dominating fa po in "ihe determination of the species- groups in Desmids”’; and that ‘this being the verge much of ale sucees: LSE ae of the present arrangement Cosma disappear: It is possible, however, that the 4 joe be of the mid-material we must always depend largely on external characters. Notes Ce a Botanist on the Amazon and Andes, being enn of vel on the Amazon and tts Tributaries, the Trombet Bie Negr ig Uaupés, Casiquart, a wigeit Bybttage, ail Pastasa; as also the Cataracts of the Orinoco; along the Raierk ‘Side of the Andes of Peru and Ecuador, and the Shores of the Pacific, 1849-1864. By Ricuarp Mite Ph.D., edited and condensed by ALFRED RussEL O.M., F.R.S., with a Bingthahical aan aS _ porta 71 illustrations and 7 maps. Two vols., Sgr oO, pp. lii. 518, xii. 542. Macmillan & Co. Price 21s. . AuFrEeD Waxuace has performed a ee of love by bringing together and carefully editing the notes of the travels er one of the most distinguished of plant- eflleckors in regions, up to his time botanically unknown, which he was the first to explore. A student of botany—and notably of the hepatics and mosses, with which his name will always be especially associated—from e arrived in 1849 at Para, he was already fully qualified to extend his knowledge and continue his botanical work. How thoroughly he availed himself of his opportunities, his collections, phanero- gamic and cryptogamic, and his numerous and important publi- cations sufficiently testi Shortly after his arrival at Santarem, Spruce acquired the friendship of Mr. A, R. Wallace, w ounger brother had been his fellow-traveller—a friendship continued till his death, and JournaL or Borany.—Vou. 47. [Aprit, 1909.j N 150 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY From this forward it is easy to trace his career through his diary and through the admirable letters, full of information and observation, addressed to Bentham and others. Many of these were printed at the time in Hooker’s Journal of Botany (1850-1855), but it was well worth while to bring them together $ an example of his letters and of the interesting and sugges- tive material which they contain, we may take the following from 1858 :— of species than I have ever encountered, there cannot remain less than at least half of the above number of species yet to be ‘At the highest point I reached on the Uaupés, the Jaguaraté caxoiera, I spent about a fortnight, in the midst of heavy rains, were by some sudden magic, and how I said to myself, as I scanned the lofty trees with wistful and dis- appointed eyes, ‘There goes a new Dipterye—there goes a new the views put forward by pruce require modification, as indeed was indicated in the report of the Council of the Linnean Society BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 151 declining to publish the paper without alteration; but the ob- servations on the plants im situ are valuable and interesting, and r. Wallace’s remarks bring the position oe this very curious subject up to date. It is to be regretted, however, that some es of ya referred ag Spruce to Tococa should now be m referred in Gen, Pl. iii. 564 to Limnobiwm, but the name cheto- spora is pera Uey 2 transcribed echinospora and in that form it appears in the Kew Index. The incidental cece to those iene whom he was more or less shy se ge ted are of intere Thus of William reach a hundred and fifty, for he shows no signs e yet ‘‘one of the most amiable of men, an oii a " a 210)— we read that he had “a drunken (and worse) wife hanging on to him for forty years, who burns his dried plants whenever she can get hold of them, so that he can keep no herbarium, and has often had to struggle with absolute want.” This, as Mr. Wallace says, explains why ‘‘a man with (apparently) ear fine opportunities and who was so interested in botany, did so little. If we seek for an ae of the gene oh results of Spruce’s work, none better und than that appended by Bentham to a statement (ietated beh not published) of the results of his travels drawn up by Sir Clements Markham in 1864 :—* His researches are the vegetation of the interior of South Aridi have been the most important that we have had since the days of Humboldt: not merely for the number of species he See) collected, amounting to upwards of 7000, but for the number of new generic forms with which he has enriched science; for his fivvustigntioris i he economic uses of the plants of the countries he visited ; and attached to the specimens preserved ; which specimens have been transmitted to this country, rhe complete sets deposited in the national herbarium at A aa eae beers NEWS, de. bee oin sis po Dr. Stapf has succeeded te. the "Keoporship veonted by Mr, i523 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY gr 0 by lantern-slides. d : p Contribution to the Montane Flora of Fiji, including Cryptogams, with Ecological Notes.” The Fiji group consists of two hundre > g = S R . Horn fe) Gardens at Mauritius, spent a year collecting in the late seventies. Thanks to these investigators, the flora of the lower parts of the chief islands are fairly well known. The author decided to con- ths were spent at Nadarivatu, the highest inhabited point. From the collections the flora may -be described as Indo-Malayan; they contain about forty new species records—thus of the eight species of Piper Mr. C. de Candolle found five to be new, and of Peperomia all seven proved novelti The introduction concluded with some observations as to the origin of the flora and, when printed, will be followed by a systematic enumeration of the whole collection. Tue volume dealing with Alpine Plants at Home, which form ”? No. 20 of Messrs. Gowan & Gray’s series of “ Nature Books ”— so he most remarkable sixpennyworths ever pub- lished—contains sixty representations of plants in situ, repro- duced from photogra :; erville Hastings ct Messrs. Casseut have issued a neat shilling illustrated hand- hem, b Mr. H. H. Tho ’ . . . $ . which appears to contain a comprehensive and practical account original Sweet Pea as a “poor, small-blossomed flower ”—Com- melin’s figure (in 1701) has flowers as large as the modern average and the same may be said of specimens grown by Uvedale before BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 153 1713. The “Painted Lady” variety was grown in England at least as far back as 1754, as well as a white-flowered variety. “ Plunkenet”’ for Plukenet and tieaonnca te for Prodromus should be poinncwten in any future editio e already called italien to the handsome serial Bedutiful Flowers, which is in course of publication in monthly s the work, the first volume of which is now eee fully justifies the opinion we formed from the earlier numbers. It appeals of course to the horticulturist rather than to the notasiiits but many of our readers combine the two aspects of plant-study in their own persons, and to them we gladly nian te book. Miss Fortescue Brickdale’s studies of individual flow m us tna ee charming; we should be glad if Einee tears more of thes A RECENT number of the “additional series” (viii.) of the ines Bulletin is devoted to “ New Genera and Species of Cyperace by the late C. B. Clarke. In a prefatory note Dr. Prain ives e pages, contains the author’s diagnoses of all the new poriera and species described therein, and will thus provide with descrip- tions the numerous MSS. names written by Clarke in the herbaria in which he worke 4 Dr. Turopore Cooks is to be congratulated on the completion of his Flora of the Presidency of Bombay, which has been brought to a close within the not unreasonable period of pein years. to all who are conversant with botanical bir hades ; we think, however, it would have been an advantage to many if there had been added something like the treatise on elementary botany which prefaces the Kew Floras. An account of the scheme of the work from the pen of Sir George King, whose recent loss we have to deplore, will be found in our volume for 1901 92. THE usefulness of the Guide to the Prick Mycetozoa pub- lished by the Trustees of the British Museum is evidenced by the i j issued. This editio associated with her father in his work on the family. The very ow price—3d.—of the work renders it accessible to i and the forty-eight figures add to the usefulness of the letterpre Tue Linnean Society has brought out a neat Talat which will serve as an appropriate souvenir of the proceedings in con- nection with its Darwin- Wallace Celebration of 1908, July 1, 1908. It was at a meeting of Society held on July 1 exactly fifty years before that Char fe alee and Alfred Russel Wallace i having independently pect see to one another conceived the same very ingenious theory % account for the appearance and 154 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY perpetuation of varieties and of specific forms on our planet” communicated through Sir Charles Lyell and Sir Joseph (then D ooker i i which the two memoirs were simultaneously presented; and Dr. Wallace gave an equally interesting sketch of the early relations m ume, Ww h recipients of the medal, gives an account of the various proceedings in connection with the celebration. . Tur Survey and Record of Woolwich and West Kent, which has already been announced in these columns, is promised at an early date. It will form a volume of 600 pages and the price has been advanced to 6s. net. Messrs. J. F. Bevis and W. H. Griffin are the ‘sectional editors” for Botany; they will be helped in the flowering plants by Messrs. R. H. Chandler, C. H. Grinling, and W. Williams, and in the Cryptogams by Messrs. E. M. Holmes and Rudolf Beer. WE find contributor Mr. Joun Bensow, who died more than a year ago. month of his 87th birthday. In the early sixties he devoted much attention to ferns, being especially fond of South Devon and the BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 155 years his walking powers gradually failed him, and he then fel back upon his garden flowers. His erbarium, chiefly of Middle- trict and that of Middlesex, were presented by his sons to the National Herbarium. Benbow became a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1887. many new species were described, several being named after the discoverer ; the most noteworthy is the Milangi Cedar, Widdring- tonia Whytei Rendle, which was further discussed in this Journal for 1906, p. 190. In 1898 Whyte’s services were secured by the British Administration in Uganda, and in 1902 he was appointed ever, his first collection in 1891 is not mentioned. THE Salisbury Diocesan Gazette for December last contains an interesting report of the “ Wild Flower Classes” for children be read with interest, as showing the methods pursued and instructions given in the various parishes; the Gazette, which costs only a penny, may be obtained from Messrs. Brown & Co., lt re being overlooked, the search is assisted by picture and description. At Marshwood the flowers, with collectors’ names 156 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY attached, are brought upon three days in the week. If the dis- coverer cannot name a flower, other children are asked to do so, t Melksham illustrati f specimens to. be searched for are emplo t Stratford-sub-Castle the peculiarities of uncommon flowers are ex s are labell y finders if the name nown, if not by the conductor. At Tarrant Keynstone collecting is combined with Nature Study in school. The flowers i » named and short descriptions given. The names of different parts, varieties of leaf and root i tions are sometimes written and drawings made. At Wimborne energy of the schoolmistress. Names and places of discovery are entered, while the children acquire some knowledge of plant-life, and are eager to claim first finds. A large number of specimens has been brought in during the year, and others which came from a distance were exhibited,” w county flora—The Botany of Worcestershire—is an- nounced for publication by Messrs. Cornish, of Birmingham, by Messrs. John Amphlett and Carleton Rea, the mosses and hepatics contributed by Mr. J. E. Bagnall. “The work which will be issued almost immediately is the result of a life’s observation on the part of the authors, who have long been known as authorities... . . It is arranged on the most approved method, it is exhaustive, it n least possibility of error.” With such qualifications, the price of the volume—25s. net—can hardly be considered extravagant, although it is considerably in excess of that usually demanded for books of that kind. “The Flora and Ferns” are “arranged and named according to the Tenth Edition of the London Catalogue.” Tue fifth part of Mr. F. N. Williams’s: Prodromus Flore tannice is now ready. It includes eight of the sympetalous families—Adoxacee, Caprifoliacee, Rubiaceae, Apocynacee, Gen- tianacea, Oleacee, Solanaceae, and Asperifoliacee. The edition is strictly limited, therefore former subscribers and those who desire to obtain the new part are requested to notify the publisher, C. Stutter, 110 High Street, Brentford, Middlesex, enclosing 2s. 8d. for the book and postage. WE are glad to note that at the recent election to the Royal Society Dr. Rendle was selected for the fellowship of that body. Yl- \: A New Part (ho ¥itth), including Rubiaceze and other Pann is now y- e Qs. by post. A few copies of Part “still Toft, price 10. Published by C. BiontEn: 110 High Street, ntford, Middlese: THE THE N EW PHY TOLOGIST A Sara BOTANICAL JOURNAL Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., F. ee UNIVERSITY see IN BOTANY, CAMBRIDG _ Contents of December (Double Number).— Editorial. of Saxegothea conspicua Lindl. (Text-figs. 28-34); by W. Srizes. the pape gh Botany School. otes 0 j by Sourn & Compron- ae hylogeny and Inter- relationte of the Ppethlaglaiie V.--Filicales, by L IsaBEL BROWNE. Vegetation aigcine mittee s Excursion to the West of Ireland. Dorany at "chiens : University: Some Fagareseohe, by T. L. PRanKERD “aes Oe iption- ater 10s. per annum Gon numbers) post free. e of single nwmber, 1s. 6d. : ‘Published by the “Baio, The Botany School, ‘cambridge Journal of Hotany Reprints. Pricr 1s. 6p. PosTace Ip. -Bounp SEPARATELY IN Parer COVER. THIRD SUPPLEMENT | TO THE BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. 6p. NET. nos pp., Demy Svo, CLorH EXTRA, Price 9s. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DBOBASED BRIT ISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. s: AMES: BRITTEN, ks, LS, & 6, ae: BOULGER, FL. = : ee ei ‘BOUND uP “TOGETHER WITH f “FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENT ss the Soreiaears can also be had Leeniet pate af each ; “postage Va. 0 ndon : WEST, NEWMAN é 00%, 20.5 6 Hatton Garden, E. C. "Price 25s. net. TANY OF sehen : An account of tne: OWERING PLANTS, FERNS, MOSSES, 4 HEPATICS, LICHENS, FUNGI, and FRESH. WATER ALGAE - County. of Worcester : With an Introduction and a Map BY JOHN AMPHLETT, M.A., S.C.L. (of Clent) | AND - CARLETON REA, B.C.L., M.A. | With the assistance of many friends. The Mosses and Hepatics contributed by E. Bagnall A. iB S., with later additions BIRMINGHAM : CORNISH BROTHERS LTD. Publishers to the University on 37 NEW STREET. Iie Se : Subscriptions to the Soarnar of Botany (16s. ‘post feney for 1 ; A - be sent to West. Newman € Co. MAY, 1909 BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY “JAMES BRITTEN, K-86.) Fis “yp Salads, GE : Moses. from the Wédisen Ghats.” | Botanical Nomenclature .. N-. Dixon; M.A., (Plate AQ7B) . : is 167 S23 — aah Les Iles Canaries: Flore de at, Mama minima. wa . l'Archi Par3. Pes : Hiern, M.A., F.B.S. (late isis 165 | CPi = Cornwall and eet Plant-notes, 908 W. Moye Bref _ ppl ges af och t n Lin hates Gi eb oir gate SUS Carl ¥ : | af Seen ska Stat ~ Bryophytes of Sa es oe Lely’ Universitet By VY. Warson and W. I 178 | Fri eres i _ Incomplete Dichogamy in Zea bene A Guide © the Natural Hic. . tory By Joours Boert-Davz, F.L.8.'180 | "GF the Isle of Wight. Edited | _ Observations as Sevag ers x, by Frank Morey, A. S. Horne, B.Sc., F.G.S. 182 “Watson . Shines Club Report, Oe Oe. ae ie ed The African Floras - Book-Notes, News, &c. LONDON - _WEsr, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, : ; DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE te Price Oné Shilling and Eightpence THE JOURNAL. OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN - EDITED BY JAMES: BRIDTEN, Kse, BLS. by) Dr. Seemann. oars -Trimen, es assur Hen ring part of th e by Mr. Baker and Mr. Spe ee it on- until Te end of i879, when he ee nglana; fat ee then it € present Editor. While ‘ore eiecially 0 concerne: etu a th systematic botany, sbcanatton: of every kind ar. are net 0 British hota ~ those whose a, Wahi with the National Herbarium has enabled them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance bt =] & Je} cr) a oy Q = 8 o Ss oO Q @ R m 5 “4 et ° B o od eo = mn oO cot > @ g iS) @ o ine or > cy cy ° | xt 5S Sa = ° - 5 OR ay Subscriptions (16s. post nie a advertisements (not later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co. - 04, Hatton Garden, London; communications for fablisaticn and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The oe for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or Fr #7 10s. the om 1896 to 1908, Send 3 in eloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. isu SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors oe hemes with six _ copies of their papers as printed in the Journat or Botan uthors who require _ More are requested to order from the publishers; and to nak this and state the “the order is received, The char arges for s Special separate copies are as under :— 2pages 25 copies 4s. | 4 spat 25 Bae 5s. | 8 pages 25 copies pe 0d. oe 50 ds. 50 30 d. 6 1 ee ms . tee Ie A greater number of pages to t be i bsatice in en proportion. Separate Titles, Wra appers, &c., For articles supplied as obesitg, n the Jou ico — not re-made up, the charge is considerably. les London: WEST, NE WMAN & Cas 54, Hatton Garden. Bibliographical matters lave also received and continue to receive + erage ee vege the history of many obscure publications jiews of new an Ce me St cas! A iy Bee Journ. Bot. Tab. 496. E.W.H p : BP Highley tie ms West,Newman imp. Luzula pallescens Bess. Tab. 4977. Journ. Bot. A.P. Highley del. West, Newman imp. B. HN. vps del. P. Highley lith. : A. Euphrasia minima. B. Indian Mosses. 157 MOSSES FROM THE WESTERN GHATS. By H. N. Drxon, M.A., F.L.S. (PuaTE 4978.) From time to time during the last two years I have received from Mr. G. B. Savery small collections of mosses sent to him b the Bo ency, mostly within the region of the Western Ghats ; eee collected by Mr. Sedgwick himself, partly by Mr. ell, the latter reese gathered in the Kanara Tangles, Penile ithe Ghats and the sea. These mountains are, as is well known, subject to an extraordin nary rainfall, attaining one hundred tik ‘itiy fiched’ i in some of the localities from which the mosses cam The district is not very far north of that of Coorg, from which Brotherus has recently described a rich collect ot of mosses gathered by Dr. T. L. Walker (Cont i apteeted to the Bryological ‘lora of Southern India, Calcutta, 1899), and the ver sent by Mr. Sedgwick ata an a close relationship with thege (as well as, though in what less marked degree, with the — mosses of the N: aaibery ‘Hills, still further south), and also, like them, indicate a very promising capi ney field of study. I give a list here of the species so far received (reserving one or two which have not yet been stisuctoril ‘dstatiained) with the hope that the interest ‘of those already sent may stimulate the collectors to further investigation of a region which is at present little known Aken eb but which has already materially contributed to our wledge of several genera and species. ‘toblepharan seg (L.) Hedw. c. fr. Stems of Toddy Palm, Thana, Konkan, Feb. 1908 ; leg. Sedgwick (no. 5). Fissidens ee Broth. Earth banks on new road cutting, Thana, pe cagnt aes 1908, st.; leg. Sedgwick (no. 9). On earth sap a Nig by a stream, Trimbakeshwar, Nasile District, Sept. 1908, ; leg. Sedgwick (no. 7). These ‘ae “a differ somewhat in size, colour, and appear- ance, but are identical in structure, agreeing ies, oop the description of F’. splachnobryoides given by Fleischer (Mus von Buitenzorg, i. 21). It is not clear why Brotherus abet this species in his Section Reticularia (‘Zel’en ....stets parenchy- matisch’’), since the areolation, while w'de and Jax, i is distinctly Jee ne Morse F. sp nobryoides has hitherto been known from New Guinea and ee 3 and in the sterile (?) condition alone. I give, therefore, a short description of the fruiting characters :— _ terminal, flexuose, 2-3 mm. long; capsule minute, erect, symmetrical, wide-mouthed and subturbinate when dry, contracted alow ‘the mouth, 1 mm . long (incl. the lid) ; lid conical-subulate, JouRNAL oF Borany,—Von. 47. [May, 1909.] 0) 158 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY straight or slightly curved, as long as the capsule; peristome teeth when dry spreading, strongly incurved when moist, deep exothecium oval-rounded, very strongly collenchymatous. Spores bright green (by transmitted light), smooth and translucent, 15-20 p . Fissidens (Semilimbidium) Walkeri Broth. ¢.fr. On an earth bank, submerged during the rainy season, by the Kistna River, 908 ; le. dgwi prominentes minutissime serrulata. Another species of Fissidens (Semilimbidium) is at present un- determined. Hyophila cylindrica (Hook.) Jaeg. ec. fr. Stony banks and walls, Lonavli, W. Ghats, Sept. 1907 and be 1908 (nos. 1 6). Ba a ns, P. _ Sedgwick. Variable in height and density of foliation. In this plant and in specimens from Tonkin comm. Paris) I find the basal margin narrowly recurved; Fleischer describes the leaves as “un- ten meist eng eingebogen.” ottia vernicosa (Hook.) Hampe, e.fr. On a wall, Thana, Konkan, Aug. 1908: leg. Sedgwick (no. 10). acromitri id. c.fr. Rocks near the coast, Kanara Jungles, W. Ghats, Oct. 1908; leg. Maxwell (no. 16). Spla } & C. M. ¢. fr. Flower-pots unaria hygrometrica Sibth. ec. fr. Stonework of a small bridge, Lonavli, W. Ghats, Sept. 1908; leg. Sedgwick (no. 2). s Brachymenium turgidum Broth. (ex Dixon, Rev. Bry. 1908, p- 94), c.fr. Timber of small bridge, Lonavli, W. Ghats, alt, irca 2000 ft.; Sept. 1907 (no. 4). Branches of cactus, Lonavli 1907 (no. 5). Trees, Lonavli, Sept. 1908 (no. 4 dis). Trees near Trimbakeshwar, Nasile District, alt. 2500-3500 ft., Sept.1908. All leg. Sedgwick. This well-marked species, already described ag new, loc. cit. would appear to be fairly common in the district about Lonavyli. . nepalense Hook. ¢. fr. Walls, Lonavli, W. Ghats, alt. circa 2000 ft., Sept. 1907 ; leg. Sedgwick. nomobryum cymbifolium (Lindb.) Broth. (Bryum filiforme Mitt. M. Ind. Or.), st. Stony banks, Lonavli, W. Ghats, Sept. 1908 ; leg. Sedgwick, ’ MOSSES FROM THE WESTERN GHATS 159 Bryum coronatum Schwaeg. c.fr. Station walls, Lonavli, W. en &e.; leg. Sedgwick (nos. 2, 7, 12 other species of Bryum remains at present undetermined. Philonotie revoluta V. d. Bosch & Lac. st. Stony banks, Lon- d here. ‘podium Mangifere C. M n bark of Artocarpus integri- Seta, etkopar, ae 1908 ; "o Sedgwick (no. 6). There could be no doubt, from an ape of this plant, that it belonged athe to E. Meagite ifere C. M. or to E. Bellit Mitt. There being no specimens of the latter in ae of the National pcloations. Mrs. Britton kindly sent me duplicates of the type from Mitten’s herbarium for examination and ae deposit d Kew. Of HE. Mangi one being a ernie of the type (leg. Kurz, no. "Ball It may i (Engl. & in Ostindien, von welcher Art £. ae C. Mill, anf der Rinde der Mangifera indica atin specifisch verschieden ist.” Itseemed desirable as far as possible to set the question at rest, and a to m i firm Brotherus’ conclusion. C. Miiller described E. Mangifere from sterile plants, while Mitten’s EH. Bellic was a fruiting Palate marked characters in the capsule, and he consequently dwells upon this, almost ignoring the vegetative characters. Hence it is impossible to judge from the deser Se pwons alone whether the two plants are identical ; the most that c e said is that there is nothing in the descriptions inconsistent "with their identity. A slight discrepancy in the descriptions of the leaf apex is explained by the fact that the leaves vary on the same stem, from sharply coeriiuase on the fertile branches to subobtuse bar ag apex of the sterile branches ; while an apparent disagreement in the areolation is entirely due to the fact that Mitten’s desertion oeteny 1 eth rotundis obscuris,” is quite inaccurate, the cells in his own type specimens being exactly as C. Miiller describes pes in si leaf rather large and hexagonal, more elongate at apex and basa ms -base, shorter and ‘Hanevetsely hexagonal-rectangular towards asa ago rhomboid mass filling a half the width ll cavity, and with its chlorophyll contents ri evenly pore ges e af Bellit this is also frequently the case, ten the pri- 02 160 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY shape, very clearly defined, occupying only about one-third the width of the cell cavity; and therefore, when viewed with a low plant, and it is quite conceivable that under slightly different con- ditions of drying, &e., £. Mangifere might exhibit the same pec ter of fact, Sedgwick’s plant does exhibit a distinctly intermediate character, the cell plasma fre- quently being contracted in exactly th e way n Mitten’ specimens, though without the peculiar appearance caused by the ll ends. and that of C. Miiller are identical. In this case it would appear that—unfortunate though it may seem, since Mitten’s species was ler’s ey, ‘‘ Hingereicht am 5 Novbr. 1 1”) Bellit was publis i ourn. of Linn. Soc. vol. xiii. (Bot.), and the part in which it occurs was issu arch 21st, 1873. Erpodium Mangifere C. M. in Linnea xxxvii. 178 ie ae Syn. H. Belli Mitt. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xiii. 307 (March, 1873). _ Mr. Sedgwick’s plant had a single loose fragment of a capsule, but otherwise only exhibited male flowers. It is greatly to be hoped that Mr. Sedgwick may be able to gather it in fruit, and so confirm the identity with Mitten’s plant. Preropryopsis Maxwenut Card. & Dixon, sp. nov. (Plate 4978, 1-4), Among specimens sent from Western India by Mr. L. J. as an undescribed species of Pterobry- opsis allied to Meteorium Hookeri (Mitt.) (Calyptothecitwm Hookeri Broth.). The genus Pterobryopsis was founded by Fleischer in 1901, and described in Hedwigia, vol, xly. p- 56 (1905), to include \ MOSSES FROM THE WESTERN GHATS 161 Pterobryopsis ; Capsule with stomata; peristome inserted far ing irregular thickenings, smooth, not papillose. Ring broad; preperistome wanting. é alyptotheciwm : Capsule without stomata ; peristome inserted near the orifice; dorsal surface of teeth normally developed ; pre- peristome present. Ring wanting. the characters of each of these; thus the capsule is without stomata, but there is no preperistome, the teeth are inserted at some dis- tance below the orifice, and there is a narrow longitudinal waved or zigzag ridge of irregular thickening along the dorsal surface of the outer teeth. In considering the true position of the plant we were driven to the conclusion that these genera, as treated by B ee ara which it is reason- able to look upon as of systematic importance, there is little to dium), are by no means normally developed, being very irregular, with numerous thickenings on their dorsal surface very similar to vaste age ser ee t appears to us, therefore, that if the generic distinction be- - * Fleischer also includes this in Pterobryopsis, though describing the peri- stome of the genus as “ sehr rudimentir.”’ 162 ' THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY we jan chgnerlaaRs on the structure of the dorsal surface of the remove Sections II. and III. “of the latter genus, as given by Brotherus, comprising the two species Hookert and C. niti- dum, to Pterobryopsis. This se leave to Calyptothecium only those species comprised in Section I,, Pseudo-Neckera Broth., with flattened stems of Nockoroid "habit, and forming a natural group.* The se of Pterobryopsis as then constituted will be grouped as follow Prpnoonvorsi Fleisch. (emend. CREST et Card. & Dixon). cet. I. Pseudo-Calyptothecium Broth Sect. Il. Pseudo-Pterobryum Broth Sect. ITI. Hu-Pterobryopsis rites Sect. IV. Pterobryodendron Sect. V. Pseudo- Te Broth sub Calyptothecio). P. Hookert (Mitt.) Card. & Dixo Syn. Meteorium Hookeri Mitt alyptothecium oki Broth. P, Maxwellit Card. & Dixon. alyptothectum nitidum Meteorium biplicatum C. uM. ile Brotherus). The following is a diagnosis of the new species :— Pterobryopsis Maxwellii Card. & Dixon, sp.nov. Dioica; robusta, latesoenti-viridis, subnitida; caulis repens, elongatus, flexilis, sat regulariter pinnatim ramosus, ramis approximatis, circa 2 cm. oe 8, Vix compressis, sepe arcuatis, simplicibus, obtusis ; folia humida et sicca squarrosa, apice incurvo, paullo concava, ad panera rotundata via auriculata, 2-5 mm. longa, 1:75 mm. lata, * Since the above was written I have received i sheccsoome published volume of the Musci der Flora von Buitenzorg, in which F er gives his latest views of these _— somewha +3 modified since the pablicetion of the papers above quoted. He now, reco the somew unsatisfacto distinction between Brerobrypsic po oe Calpsecthethih. 3 makes the latter genus principally depend mersed capsule with preperistome, and the very largely developed basal auricles. "Basi ing it thus especially on these characters, he Pterobryopsis the species included there by Brotherus under Section Pseudo- e prefer our proposed rearrangement, which, while still leaving considerable di- versity in — at least renders Calyptothecium a — and homo- geneous genus MOSSES FROM THE WESTERN GHATS 163 ret i alaribus paucis, sub-rectangularibus inconspicuis, infimis juxta costam incrassatis, inter se porosis ; pericheetium calyciforme, bracteis erectis, numerosis, anguste ligulatis pits obtuso, late costatis, marginibus subdenticulatis; theca subsessilis, immersa, elliptico-ovalis, sub ore constricta, fusca, peronls conico subulato ; exothecii cellule irregulariter hexagono-elliptice parum incras- m aurantiacum, se a basilart brevissima, ha exserta, eee 16, dentes fere sjcnsainhe, anguste linearibus, linea m edia a preeditis, articulatis, intus orregu riter nodosis, raro brevi e ramulosis, levibu Spore 30-50 p» levissime, brunnescentes, valde chlorophyllose. Calyptra acd visa Be b. In arboribus, interdum ad saxa, Kanara Jungles, Bom- bay tg India; February, 1908. Leg. R. M. Maxwell. Nos. ba 14. species are nearly posemnles Pterobryopsis Hookeri (Mitt) "Ocal, & Dixon, which, however, differs markedly in the more distant and seiepalas paehing a more distant leaves, whisk are widely amplexicaul and auriculate at base, more sharply oe with an ee a acute point, and much thinner and rve; the capsule, moreover, is. smaller, and the peri- eae quite different P. ntida (Mitt.) Card. & Dixon has widely auriculate, plicate ope dfferent peristome, &c. Calyptotheciwm tumidum (Dicks.) F . has more Neckeroid foliation, non-acuminate leaves, faint aerve &e. Pierobryopsis Wighiw (Mitt.) Broth. and P. patula and an entirely different fructfication. "All the other Indian species of Pterobryopsis belong to the Section Picky odendron Fleisch., with exserted capsule, eymbiforin ees &e. he irregular thickening of the dorsal surface of the outer teeth is often very indistinct, and only visible by careful focussing, or by viewing the tooth laterally, and in old peristomes may also be lost or obscured sd perforat Dixon, te hae Plate 4973, 5, 6). a aitite) Fleisch habitu similis; caulis primarius repens ne %. secundarii erecti, nsi, m. alti, ree rie ramosi, ramis brevibus, sz ulis, se folios Folia sagen — madida cttoto-pabaibian sites inenon aes iformia, longe la decurrentia, nec auriculata nec amplexicaulia, apiculo brevi as 164 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY recurvo, marginibus planis, integerrimis, nervo tenui prope medium evanido. Cellule parve, anguste rhomboideo-lineares, haud chloro- n lute, subito in apiculum constrict. Cetera ignota. Hab. Ad saxa, prope litus maritimum, Kanara Jungles, Bom- bay Presidency, Oct. 1908. Leg. R. M. Maxwell. No. 15. Allied to P. frondosa (Mitt.), P. acuminata (Hook.), P. Walkeri Broth., P. Kegeliana (C. M.) FL, &e., but differing from these and he allie ies i several leaves from a stem, the decurrent ings are very strik- ingly conspicuous.. The lax, bright orange, alar cells, short points to the leaves, and the nerve, ceasing at about mid-leaf, are also characters which separate it from others of the genus with some- what similar habit. _ Lrachypodiopsis blanda (Mitt.) Fleisch. st. On stones and trees near Trimbak, Nasile District, Sept. 1908; leg: Sedgwick (no. 11). Det. Fleischer. A robust, more or less terrestrial form, is rather more robust than the plant figured by Bro- therus, and also than the specimen in the Kew Herbarium, but otherwise quite agrees. Stereophyllum tavoyense (Hook.) Jaeg. e. fr. Tree-trunk, Thana District, Konkan, Nov. 1908; leg. Sedgwick (no. 17). Thave to express my thanks for help, especially to Mons. Cardot, and to the authorities at the British Museum. EXPLANATION oF Piate 4973. Figs. 1-4, Pterobryopsis Maxwellii; peristome. 1, outer tooth, dorsal sur- face; 2, ditto, ventral surface; 3, process, viewed ventrally; 4, ditto, viewed laterally (dorsal surface to right). All x 120. Figs. 5, 6, P. kanarensis; leaves. 5, leaf in situ, x 25; 6, basal areolation, x 40. Fig. 7, Erpodium Bellii Mitt. (from duplicate of type); supra-alar marginal cells, x 250. 165 EHUPHRASIA MINIMA. By W. P. Hiern, M.A., F.B.S. - (PuaTE 4974.) Tue announcement of the discovery of the yellow- eyo epelihi rt in En ngland by Miss Helen Saunders (p. 30), and Mr C. E. Salmon’s further note (p. 74), reporting an earlier ghtlisdtiig ‘and later recognition, are calculated to create among British Sotaaiets sufficient interest to justify some special information. t has now been recorded for four stations in West Somerset, _which renee between two and six and a half kilometres distant from the Devon boundary, and, as regards three of them, between 366 and 427 m. in altitude. this paper, for convenience and simplicity, the plant is the Journal of cecal 1897, in the introduction to his fe oon raph of the British species 7 Euphrasia, after recasting that the geographical area of HZ. minima Jacq. is found within the area of the remotely allied EH. stricta Host, and that intermediate forms do exceptionally occur, he added: “The botanist is therefore forced to recognize that certain forms have become and are more or less stable, and to such an extent that they may gu treated as permanent enough “to constitute and be reckoned and described as species. . On the other hand, P. Bubani, who died in 1888, and whose posthumous flora Pyrenea was edited by Prof. O. Penzig, ad- mitted only one aN and with reference - ~ forms of Kye- bright, vol. i. p. 272 (1897), wrote: ‘“ Mont . plures alunt formas, quae speci polimorphiam mihi ma a4 acaiee demon- strarunt ita ut a propositis neotericorum speciebus abhorream, Natura, non phantasia, monente.” n opinion has. been expressed in favour of the strong proba- = yom E. minima is the type of E. officinalis L British forms the yellow — throughout the corolla ae net ge under notice is unique, and this. character has been anit among Continental forms for. more than three hundred years, and more than two agape ago by some authors specific rank has been conceded to In British floras, until Gaet s posthumous — of Bab- ington’s Manual of 1904, only one species of Huphrasia has admitted. In that litions however, thirteen species are enume- 166 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY rated, and in addition E. campestris Jord. is given as perhaps also ritish. Since that time Mr. F. H. Davey has named, described, and figured in the Journal for June 1907 a new species from South Devon and West Cornwall, namely, E. Vigursii F. H avey. was one from South Devon answering to H.montana Jord. Thus, if this be reckoned, sixteen species of Euphrasia may be counted, a8 previously suggested for the British Isles, and E. minima now The references and synonymy are as follows :— EUPHRASIA MINIMA Jacq. apud J.C. Schleicher, Cat. Plant. Helvet. 03 B . Bauh. En a. 5! ly, and Pin. Theatr. Bot. p. 233 (1623) partly; P. bani, Flora Pyrenea, ed. O. Penzig, i. p. 271 (1897) 1 na subrotundo folio nigricante Boccone, Mus. Piante Rare, p. 64 (1697), tab. 60 (Huphrasia ea Euphrasia Helvetiorum parva luteis floribus J. J. Scheuchz. It. Helvet. Alp. i. p. 36 (1723). Euphrasia foliis ovatis lanceolatis argute dentatis, var. flore minort barba tota flava galea purpurea aut flava Haller, étre devroit-on la distinguer comme espéce on (1786-1788). Barisia humilis La Peyr. Hist. Abr. Pl. Pyr. p. 344 (1813). Duby, ll G. Don, Gen. Syst. iv. p. 610 (1837); Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. p. 553 (1846). - minor Link, Handb. Erk. Gew. i. p. 514 (1829). pratensis var. a minima L. Reichenb. F'. Germ. Excurs. p. 359. (1830-1832) partly. Es nemorosa C. parviflora, B minima Soyer-Willem. Sur l’Euphr. off. p. 30 (1833-4). . ‘ es y parviflora Gren. & Godr. Fl. Fr. ii, p. 605 (1850) chiefly. exigua Reuter in Compt. Rend. Soc. Hallér. p. 123 (1854- 1856). minima var. minor Jord. in Grenier, Flore Jurass. p. 570 (1865); Wettst. J. c. p. 160, tab. viii. fig. 14 (1896). EUPHRASIA MINIMA | 167 E. micrantha Schur, Enum. Pl. Transs. p. 510 (1866 E. minima, forma bicolor and forma paliae Grom Excurs. FI. ed. 4, P. 324-5 (188 #. one forma E. minima T. Caruel, Fl. Ital. vi. p. 472 g. 1885). #. oer balks Freyn in A. Kerner, Sched. Fl. Austro-Hung. iv. p. 55 (1886). EH. minima, forma flava, and var. subaristata Gremli, sien Beitr. Fl. Schweiz, iv. i 26 (1887 E. minima forma alba Favr. in Gremli, Neue Beitr. iv. p. 26 (1887) ; Wettst. lc. p. 159, tab. viii. fig. 14. E. minima var. hispidula Favr. in Gremli, Neue Beitr. iv. . 26 are Wettst. J.c. p. 161, tab. iv. figs. 239-243, tab, vi g. 12. E. sipitulate var. glabra Towns. in Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 165. © E. pe oetagi var. eglandulosa Towns. apud Wettst. 1. c. p. 153 (1896 EE. minima Aataory a purpurascens Wettst. l.c. p. 159. E. m Schleicheri Wettst. l.c. p. 161, tab. iv: figs. 293. ‘238, 24d 248, 255, tab. viii. figs. 11, 13. E. minima vax. elatior Favrat apud Wettst. J. c. p. “162. E. minima var. maxima Schroéter apud Wetitst. 1. c. p. 162. The species is native principally in mountainous and alpine places, and is widely distributed,. extending to such habitats in central and southern Europe; for instance, in the Pyrenees, the South of France, the Alps, the Carpathians, the Apennines, and the Balkan Peninsula; moreover, in Norway, Sweden, and Lap- land ; also outlying stations in Asia Minor. Mr. F.N. Williams informs me’ that the specimen | of ig caine officinarumin Bauhin’s} heet of specimens from Jacquin’s herbarium is in the National Herbarium in Cromwell Road, written up in his hand- writing :—* Euphrasia alpina, parva, luteis floribus. Bauh: pin: 233. Huphrasia minima lutea. Bocce. Mus: piante. 2. tab. 60. an varietas officina ettstein, in = volhbuenli rR of the genus Huphrasia, quoted above, states that EZ. minima belongs to so most difficult and multiform ineeieia's and is isha fore by many botanists not rightly understood. He admitted that he himself was obliged for five years to study the plant in different habitats and coun before he clearly comprehended it. The difficulty consists in ths fact that it varies very greatly according to the altitude of the d also fluctuate considerably ; and the small size of the pant vata herbarium-material to be often unsatisfactory for u ‘The height of re stem ranges from 0°5 cm. in snowy habitats to 25 cm. on rich soils and in the more southern regio ons. In ‘this, as well as in some other species, it appears, after careful investigations, “that differences in anatomical structure wot be much greater than those attributed to distinct species. 168 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY In the eastern parts of the alpine area of distribution the form pallida predominates, whereas in the southern parts the forms bicolor and flava prevail; but not rarely forms with different € species is esa to thrive as a half-parasite on the roots as L. mo The following is a particular account, taken from fresh or recent specimens of the yellow-flowered eyebright, as it grows in short turf on the high and comparatively dry table-lands and gentle slopes of exposed Exmoor :—. shaped the upper‘and mid ones obtuse at the sessile or subsessile base or shortly petiolant, dull green, rather thickly herbaceous, EUPHRASIA MINIMA 169 doeeepe le emg taaa meee more or -_ hispidulous- at vee beneath along the midrib and often on the margin with s scattered veld not gland-tipped hairs, patuloud or the upper ones subadpressed, 1-6 mm. lo ong, iP mm. broad including the teeth, excluding the teeth ranging up to 3 mm. in breadth, the lowest nes small, the margin shortly sseycteae thickened, the midrib thickened beneath, the lateral veins also somewhat thickened: ra u . long; floral scare eae like preg upper stem-leaves, sometimes rather obovate, broad-based, sessile, without gland- -tip setze, about 4mm. long, with acute teeth, concave ; stipules 0; — nodes variable in length, the lower ones often exceedin ng the leave the upper ones rn her flowers protogynous, axillary, viboneaites numerous, 4°5-7 m m. long, — forming spike-like leafy erect the outer side by the floral aay ee (bracts) in the axils of which the flowers are inserted, 4-cleft, erved, minutely 5 ig se more or less hispidulous with soatearail pallid hairs and sometimes lanceolate, defeuyods very petting or acuminate, 2-3 mm. long ;- corolla bilabiate, ringent, firmly membranous, lemon-coloured or partly almost orange-yellow, sometimes the upper lip bluish-. purplish and one or both lips marked with dar pom lines, tardily deciduous; the tube straight, 2-5-4 mm. long, 1.mm. broad at the base, denenict: shaped above, puberulous 0 outside towards the top, yellow or above orange-yellow in front or sometimes above glabrous except the sparingly pilose throat, not elongating during the flowering ; the upper lip erect, bifid, galeate, pilosulous out-. side, 2-3 mm. long, the lobes rounded, emargin ate, 0°5 mm. long ; : sas hr lip spreading, cer Sauareen arate a4 mm. long, btu lo purple, versatile, incumbent, distinctly and somewhat unequally 2-celled, about 0:8 mm, long, the cells satallel; ccilinte with whitish’ 170 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY erect hairs, equally 2-celled, 1-2 mm. long, 0-8 mm. broad; style slender, glabrous below, puberulous on the upper part, viscid and base; minutely puberulous below, towards the apex pilose with rather long erect or suberect hairs, loculicidally bi-valved, equalling or a little shorter than the calyx, 3-5-4‘6 mm. long, about 1:5— 16 mm. broad; seeds pendulous, about four in each cell of the capsule or fewer, ovoid-oblong, glabrous, marked with about twelve elevated longitudinal ribs and with drab or dusky-brown inter- slightly curved, subterete, whitish, 0°9 mm. long, 0:3 mm. broad ; cotyledons 2, about as broad as long; radicle nearly as broad as the cotyledons. 25 per cent. solution of chloral-hydrate, the convolutions mostly isappear; one grain, measured by means of a micrometer, was ong. _ Accompanying the yellow-flowered Euphrasia, as described above, there grew in greater abundance specimens having whitish or pale-purplish or purplish flowers, but in other respects scarcely differin, __ Whether our English plant should be considered a new form of H. minima will depend upon further investigation to test the persistency of some small points of divergence. _ Wettstein, in his Monograph, includes in the description of the corolla of HZ. minima and its varieties and forms numerous diversities and mixtures of colours; he gives the time of flowering as from July to September. : The haustoria rest upon the rootlets of the grass which serves as the host, and do not encompass them. The absorption-cells are very short, and only just penetrate into the host; the vascular by a single and comparatively large vessel. e grasses on the rootlets of which the haustoria fasten their suckers suffer no apparent injury as a consequence of this connection. The rootlet organically united to the sucker dies away in autumn, but the EUPHRASIA MINIMA 171 eyebright also —— at that season, and, as has been ascertained i case of s other plants, i pe ai be sap aptly that the useful Jase ieee in the n leaves of i i eatin o test the time for the germination of the seeds, Weitatin (on. p . 26) collected seeds of H. minima var. hispidula n the Tir n i August 1893; he sowed them on 10 October 1893 i in a a whish had st en a month earlier prepared and sown with grass-seeds, and he found that the former seeds germinated on 18 March 1894. Similarly he sowed seeds of E. minima var. c with the seeds of EH. Rosthovia a Hayne, and also with Z. me burgensis Funck, produced eaity like results E. mimma Jacq. belongs to the section Eu- ee oe eer: subsection Semicalcarate, and to the group Parviflore; among British species ie should be placed between E. gractlis aheg and E. scottica Wet ts ch , differ from those of HE. brevi vipila Burnat & Gremli by not having short glanduliferous hairs on the leaves, and usually by the colour of the corollas, 45-6 instead of 6- 10 mm. long. rom &. nemorosa Pers. it differs by the less-branched and more hairy stems, by the poten obtuse leaves, and in most cases id the colour of the flow . curta Wettst. it is stated to cong by the longer aeons and chiefly by the colour of the From E. gracilis Fries it differs by the Jed tos at least on the margin and lower face, being finely hispid, and by the colour of ti rs. From E. scottica Wettst. it differs, if at all, by the length and shape of the capsules, obovoid or oval-oblong instead of oblong, and by the colour of the flowers. From EF. Vigurstt F. H. Day vey it differs by the absolute or comparative stint! _ -tipped hairs, and by the smaller size and colour of the flow . montana “dont it differs by the general absence of gland-tipped hairs, and by the smaller size and colour of the ower Wettstein describes and names five hybrids between E. minima and other species, one of which is a cross with a species reported © 2 in Britain, namely, Huphrasia salisburgensis x EL. minima aeggtt Wettst. = H. minima x salisburgensis Jaeggi =? inacenn var. aurea Boullu. This hybrid is said to differ 172 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY capsules; and from imuma Jacq. by longer and narrower leaves and less ciliate capsules. It has occurred both in Switzer- land and the Tirol; odat again met with it in the former hybrid, whieh is nearly as plentiful as its parents in the stations _ where both of them are found. species are admitted for France, namely, E. minima Jacq., E. hir- tella Jord., and EH. Rostkoviana Hayne; but numerous forms. and Eup } ra sér. 2, li. pp. 121-152 (February, 1902). In this paper only three: is a new variety, the. chief character of which is the completely: brous condition of the anthers; E. minima capitulata A. Chab. stein as ynonym of #. drosocalyzx Freyn; and E. minima. Willkommii A. Chab. is E. minima Willk.’ & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hispan. ii. p. 619 (1870) partly, and the same as Z. Will- r p. 33. (188 doubtfully referred to Z. minima Chabert, who has seen original specimens from Pau preserved in the. Giraudias herbarium, says la It appears that the parasitism of BE. minima on the grass. “ Festuca violacea”’ has been proved. . EXPLanaTIon or Prats 4974. : ._. Euphrasia minima Jacq. 1a. Plant, natural size,simple. 1b. A branched specimen, natural size. 2. A lower stem-leaf, x 5. 3. A mid stem-lea Oe An upper stem-leaf, x 5. 5 and 6. Floral leaves (bracts). 7. A detached flower, side view, x 5. 8. A fruit, with bract, front view, x 5. 9. The same, lateral view, x 4. : ‘ _ CORNWALL AND DEVON PLANT-NOTES, 1908. By Rey. W. Moyre Rogers, F.L.S, - I Boranizep in West Cornwall and South Devon last summer through July and the first few days of August, and I give the. following notes as the chief result of what I saw. WwW wall I stayed in Newquay, and seldom got more than six or eight: miles beyond that place; almost wholly under the guidance of Dr. C. C. Vigurs. On three occasions, however, I reached a few miles further to the south-west, beyond Goonhayern and Perran-’ CORNWALL AND DEVON PLANT-NOTES © 173 are all additional to those found in Flora Devoniensis an r. Ravenshaw’s Flowering Plants and Ferns of Devonshire. An W vice-county records, and a dagger to denizens and aliens. « C)” stands for Cornwall West (Top. Bot. v.-c. 1), and “(D)” for Devon South (v.-c. 3). Ranunculus Lenormandi F. Schultz. (D). Frequent in the valley of the Upper Taw at Belstone.—+Hesperis matronalis Linn. (C). Trewerry, by the railroad; several plants. — +Hrysimum chetranthoides Linn. (D), South Tawton, near Sticklepath Bridge; garden weed. — Diplotaxis muralis DC. var. Babingtonit Syme. (C). Perranporth. — Teesdalia nudicaulis Br. (D). Edge of the Polygala oxyptera Reichb. (C). Trewerry, by railroad; very Hillsi —Ger ooded p . S. Tawto frequent.—}+Melilotus indica All. (C). By Quintrell Downs: one plant. — Trifoliwm striatum Linn. (C). Between Newquay and Porth. Rubus suberectus Anders. (D). By R. Taw at Sticklepath.— R. plicatus Wh. & N. (C). Goss Moor; C.C.V.! (D). Near Okehampton. — R. nitidus Wh. & N. var. opacus (Focke) f. minor. (D). Locally abundant and identical with the plant of the Plymouth neighbourhood thus named by Dr. Focke. Oke- hampton Hill (above station). White Rock Hill, Sticklepath. JOURNAL OF Borany.—Vot. 47. (May, 1909. j P 174 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY S. Tawton. — R. affinis Wh. & N. D). S. Tawton, about half a mile to the east of Sticklepath Bridge.—Var. Briggsianus Rogers. (C). Goonhavern. Newlyn Downs; C. C. V.! (D). Okeham mpton. Belstone. White Rock Hill, Sticklepath. —*Rfi. cariensis ie (D). Okehampton Hill, frequent.—*F. latifolius Bab. (C). G havern to Penhallick Water, roadside ditches. Wheal Hope Tani and wrth = ett regarthen Bottoms, Kenwyn ; ide ob no doubt, I think, as to the correctness of the name, though I know of no previous record for any: county south of Monmouth and Bucks.—A&. imbricatus Hort. (D). Oke- 2 Bdelondt : : arsanrose, St. setae) W. oe Very luxuriant, and aippiirenltiy identical with type, except in the more whitish felt o n the under surface of the slightly tient leaves. First éolleetad in the county in 1907 by Mr. Tresidder at Perranwell, not Truro. ‘ ; Bi Cornish plant.—R. Lv ndleianus Lees. (C 3). Bentialiiw: Moor, one bush parently uncommon in West ee ia (D). ‘Frequent near Okehampton and along ee edge of the moor. — Rf. argenteus Wh. & N. (C). Very common. After R. funticanie probably the most abundant bramble in West Cornwall, and always the eglan- dular form described by Mr. Briggs as R. aso Genev. in it pale bright green foliage: (D). Common.—R. rha clin Wh. & N. (D). Near Okehampton, Belstone, and S. Tawton, but in no great aii. Not seen in Cornwall this year. — R. nemoralis (C). In Neen sede Goes a ene a ma f more ate ly eee towards the point, and narrower more elongate and Airis t glandular panicle. Rather common and ocally abundant. Qu uintrell Downs; Penhallow Moor; near Benny Bridge, Newlyn; Goonhavern; Perranporth; Scorrier. Goss Moor, Par; C. C. V.! This form is connected with type by an intermediate plant, which occurs in some e quantity at Mullion spe on the Goonhilly Downs in the Lizard district. I have not n any Devon a pram of R.n emoralis. —. dumnoniensis Bab. etme nt. (C). Coswarth Downs; Quintrell; Penhallow Moor ;. Goonhavern. i Okehampton Blea Sticklepath : S. Zeal. m usually not so high-arching as in most of the group, but remarkably ling: aloe furrowed, and prickly. Not averse to than actually belonging to it. (1) Form with leaves mst greenish-white felt on the under surface and a strongly branched CORNWALL AND DEVON PLANT-NOTES 173 panicle. (C). Goonhavern to Penhallick Water. Notseen in any other locality this year, but in 1904 observed in considerable quantity on the Lizard Peninsula. I also haye Pembrokeshire specimens of it. (2) Form closely approaching the Continental fi. candicans Weihe. (D). Okehampton Park, by R. Okement.— f. Godroni Lec. & Lam. (C). Fairly frequent, but variable. R (D). Uncommon. Belstone; White Rock Hill, Sticklepath ; S. Tawton.— R. rusticanus Mere. (C). Apparently the most common bramble. (D). Common.— R. silvaticus Wh. & (C). Goss Moor; C.C.V.! (D). Belstone and Sticklepath, locally abundant. Growing luxuriantly in expose spots, and not so hairy or greyish as usual.—R. lentiginosus Lees. (D). S. Tawton, local. — R. macrophyllus Wh. & N. Apparently rare. (C). Pen- hallick Water; W.7.! (D). Belstone, by R. Taw.—Var. Schlech- tendalit (Weihe). (D). Locally abundant. A strong and very hairy form. Okehampton; Belstone; Sticklepath; §. Tawton; S. Zeal.—R. Sprengelit Weihe. (D). Common, especially at Bel- stone.—fi. hypoleucus Lefy. & Muell. (C). Strong and character- Paik” ; } t sea anpor Goss Moor; C. C.V.! Kenwyn; W. T.!—R. hirtifolius Muell. & Wirtg. var. mollissimus (Rogers rs). (D). Sticklepath; S. Zeal.— LE. iricus Rogers. (C). Polgoda, Goonhavern. Tregarthen Bottoms, wyn; W.T.! Sent cathe e by Mr. Tresidder from several Perranzabuloe localities in 1907. —f. pyramidalis Kalt. (C). New- quay and Bodmin Road. (D). Frequent, but rather variable.— R. Bp Re fe Sm. Common. — Var. gymnostachys (Geney.). ne S. Zeal. — R. lasioelados ¥ ocke var. ill & Lue. (0) a from Channel Island vias bel named for me by Dr. in 1897. — R. anglosaxonicus Gelert var. curvidens Ley. *(D). Quarry, Okehampton. Accepted as his type by Mr. Ley; as is also an “Hast Cornwall sit collected by Dr. Vigurs at Rose- teristic; Okehampton ae Belstone; Sticklepath; S. Tawton.— R. radula Weihe. (C). C oswarth Down, a form with only slight glandular development and rather narrow leaflets. — Var. angli- canus Rogers. (C). Goonhavern. (D). Belstone; §S. Tawton. Fairly frequen and quite characteristic. — R. 07 oigocladus Muell. & Lefy. . Between Goonhavern “ Penhallick Water. ‘ Four- ; W.T.!, Mr! and the same may be said of a plant I found in small quantity on (D) White Rock Hill, Sticklopath, mR. pallidus Wh. & N., forma (D). Okehampton Park ; ; @ remarkable plant, very slender and PQ 176 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ). Quarry, Okeha —R. rosaceus W ar. hystrix (Wh ). Okehampton; § to r cundus Rogers. (C). Newquay and Bodmin Road.—R. plinthostylus Genev Quite common, » aS a rule, easily recognizable, thou varying considerably in stoutness and in the character of the armature, according to situation. It seems to be far the most generally distributed of the Cornish glandular brambles, al- though as yet unknown elsewhere in Britain, except in one locality in Dorset and one in West Gloucester. Usually con- spicuous by its leafy lax panicle of rather small pinkish star-like flowers, and its handsome deeply incised leaflets narrowed at —f. hirtus Waldst. & Kit. vay. rotundifolius Bab. (D). Oke- hampton ; Sticklepath; §. Tawton. Locally abundant and identical with the plant so common in the Tei n Valley.—R. cory- lfolius Sm ite uncommon. (a) sublustris (Lees). (C). Quin- treil Downs. (b) cyclophyllus (Lindeb.). (C). Coswarth Downs ; Goonhavern.—R. cesius Linn. (C). Common a flowers, and otherwise making some app fourtanus, if it is not actually an abnormal state or form of that species. Alchemilla vulgaris Linn. vay. pratensis Pohl. moor, Belstone. — Poteriwm Sanguisorba Linn. (C). Ne quay ; Perran porth. — P. officinale A. Gray. D, Okehampton. — Rosa micrantha Sm. (C). Goonhavern; Perran rth.— R. canina Linn C). The varieties lutetiana and dumalis only moderately frequent and none others observed. — R, systyla Bast. (D). §. Tawton. Not seen in (C), and as yet_known only in the eastern vice- county.—f. arvensis Huds. ©). The most common rose. (D), Frequent. Epilobrum lanceolatum Seb. & Maur. (D). Hill above Oke- hampton Railway Station.— Feniculum vulgare Mill. (C). New- CORNWALL AND DEVON PLANT-NOTES 177 intermediate between this species and G. verwm Linn., which was abundant in neighbouring Arctium majus Bernh. C). Trewerry, field near railway “halt”; near Newquay. Previously discovered in the district by Dr. Vigurs, but not recorded for W. Cornwall in Top. Bot.— A. minus Bernh. (C). Trewerry. (D). Belstone; S. Tawton. — ) osum Lej.? (D). Belstone; S. Tawton. — Picris et croides Lin ) Trenance, Newquay; narro la P. echiord C). Newquay neighbourhood, treciuinat — . Ne se.—Hieracium umbellatum Linn. (D). Frequent. Okehamp- i wton. — Wahlenbergi ‘acea Reichb. ye oA in abundance under Dr. Vigurs’s guidance at Pénhallivy Moor. — Microcala filiformis Hoffmgg. & Link. (C). Quintrell Downs.—Anchusa sempervirens Linn. (C). A well-esta- Row tis repens G. “& D. Don. (C). Penhallow Moor and tisighboerhbel in great quantity. Apparently the prevailing water forget-me-not of the district, as was to have been expected. D). ee Cesena abundant.—Lithospermum officinale Linn. C). Perranporth; near Newquay. Linaria saree Linn. (D). Bbott half a mile from Belstone, on the Okehampton Road, in fair quantity for one hundred ir or more; apparently native. Belstone village, where it may hav been planted.—Scrophularia Scorodonia Linn. (C). Béaaaliaiey common in the ities neighbourhood of oe hee where (as Dr. Vigurs pointed out t ras it is the prevailing dry land fig- wort, S. nodosa Linn. being rare. — +Mimulus moschatus Dougl. (D). S. Tawton, in mid- ee near the Sticklepath Bridge. only from the bank of the river; one clump, in flower.—Bartsia viscosa Linn. (C). Locally common. Quintrell Downs; Pen- hallow Moor; hrowghout tho a a es ele ea sa (C). bag (D). Stickle ftumex patabee Linn. (C). On coast, ered abundant. New- quay; Fistral Bay; Perranporth.— Orchis ericetorum Linton. (C). Penhallow Moor; Quintrell Downs.—Seirpus compressus Pers. 178 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRYOPHYTES OF SOMERSETSHIRE. _ By W. Watson anp W. Incuam. Somerset (v.-c. 5) was very inadequately represented. This of workers in this particular branch of field botan e county is one of the richest in England in regard to its bryophytie flora, its trees, rocks, and soil being richly coloured with the varying tints of its bryophytic representatives. We have done some work to remedy the deficiency, and the following list chiefly consists of new records for the county. In a cases records are also given for the neighbouring vice-counties of South Wiltshire (v.-c. 8) and North Devon (v.-c. 4). e brac- keted numbers indicate the vice-county in which the locality given Musc1. Polytrichum juniperinum Willd. Minehead (5). Cothelstone (5). Campylopus pyriformis Brid. Minehead (5).—C. fragilis B. & 8. Minehead (5). Fissidens viridulus Wahl. Taunton (5).—F’. bryoides Hedw. Taunton (5). Cothelstone (5). The form inconstans (f’. incon- stans Schimp.) is found in both vice-counties. Bruton (6). Stoke St. Mary’s (5). Tortula ambigua Angstr. Taunton (5).—T. subulata Hedw. Near Taunton (5).—TZ. levipila Schwaeg. var. levipileformis Limpr. West Monkton (5).—7, papillosa Wils. Norton Fitz- warren (5). Barbula fallaze Hedw. Common. Minehead (5). Taunton (5). Timberscombe % Cothelstone (5).—B. Hornschuchiana Orthotrichum anomalum Hedw. var. saxatile Milde. Taunton 5). Aulacomnium androgynum Schwaeg. Minehead (5). Webera annotina Schwaeg. West Monkton (5). Broomfield (5).—W. albicans Schimp. Norton Fitzwarren (5). Frequent in Taunton district (5). Bryum cespiticium L. Taunton (5).—B. Donianum Grev. Toulton (5). Cothelstone (5).—B. erythrocarpum Schwaeg. Pit- minster (5). Kingston (5).—B. murale Wils. Bishop’s Lydeard (5). Mnium affine Bland. Frequent in Taunton district (5).— M. rostratum Schrad. Pitminster, near Taunton (5).—M., stellare Reich. Near Culmhead (5). Leskea polycarpa Ehrh. Norton Fitzwarren (5). Camptothecium lutescens B. & 8. Pickeridge (5). BRYOPHYTES OF SOMERSETSHIRE 179 Brachythecium velutinum B. & 8. ~Common in Taunton -dis- trict (5).—B. rutabulum B. &S. The form robustum (var. robustum Schimp.) is frequent in both vice-counties. Bruton (6). Cothel- stone (5).—B. cespitosum Dixon. Cheddon Fitzpaine (5).— B. alecebrum DeNot. Hestercombe (5). Cothelstone (5). Ew nchium Swartzit Hobk. Norton Fitzwarren (5).—E. pu- spate Schimp. Common in Taunton district (5).—E. confertum ilde. iothecium silvaticum B. & S. Common. Minehead (5). Cothelstone (5). Blackdowns (5). Taunton (9). Hypnum riparium L, vax. subsecundum Schimp. Norton Fitz- warren (5).—H. riparium L. var. longifolium Schimp. Bruton (6), Shapwick (6). A distant leaved form of this variety. Bruton (6). +H. aduncum Hedw. non L. var. inte tum Schimp. North Curry (5). — Var. oy ses Sanio. Norton Fitzwarren (5). — H. molluscum Hedw. Common in the sage of the Black- downs (5).—H. cupressiforme L. var. ericetorum B. & 8. Stourton ‘Woods (8).—Var. tectorwm Brid. Bruton (6). pee (5). aman - Conocephalum conicum (L.) D mmon in vice-counties 5, 6, and 8. Berndon Sai Bruton, a 6). ‘Siudén (8). Taunton, &e. (5). dlebohenti polymorpha L. reac ogi Careford (5). Norton Fitzwarren (5). Fro (6). endon (4). This plant occurs both in water and on in pla It has frequently been found on walls and roadsides, where ve water supply was limited and intermittent, howe” Mr. H. RB. Yeates (New Phytologist, 1908, 169) intimates otherw Metzgeria harvata (L.) Lindb. Common. Norton Fitzwarren (5). Cothelstone (5). Bruton (6). Goblin Coombe (6). Brockley Coombe (6). Pellia ‘er waghaaee (Dicks.) Dum. | Co pe ee (. Taunton district, &.'(5)._ Bruton, &e. i. rton (8).— phylla (L.) Dum Dees inon. Brentfo ie eo af (5). Kingsettle sia, at (6). oe Ne Woods (8). - Nardia scalari es pa Near Culmhead (4). Mine- head a: Cothelstoue 8) ingsettle Hill (6). Stourton Woods (8). Aplozia riparia (Tayl.) Dum. Kingset 6). Lap a ventricosa (Dicks.) Dum. ‘Minchoad (5). Timbers- com Plagiochila asplenioides’ (L.). Du Common. Timbers- age Cothelstone, &c. (5). Bruton, Yolicn: &e. (6): Stourton oods, Caner bidentata (L.) Dum. Cothelstone (5). Kingsettle 180 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hill (6). Stourton (8).—Z. cuspidata Limpr. Common for both 5 and 6. Cogley Wood, Yatton, Clevedon, &c. (6).—Var. alata c. (6). Nees. Cothelstone (5). Hestercombe (6). Bruton (5). ephalozia bicuspidata (L.) Dum. common in vice- counties 5, 6, and 8. Bruton, &c. (6). Taunton, &e. (5). Stour- ton, &e. (8). ; Kantia Trichomanis (L.) Gray. Cogley Wood (6). Masbury (6).—K. Sprengelii (Mart.) Pears. Timberscombe (5). Cothel- stone (5). Bruton (6).—K. arguta (Nees et Mont.) Lindb. Mas- b 6 Trichocolea tomentella (Ehrh.). Dum. Cogley Wood (6). Diplophytlum albicans (L.) Dum. Timberscombe (5). Cothel- stone (5). Minehead (5). Common. Scapania compacta (Roth.) Dum. Minehead (5). Timbers- combe (5). Radula complanata (L.) Dum. Frequent in 5, 6, and 8. Creech (6). Taunton (5). Stourton Woods (8). dotheca platyphylla (L.) Dum. Common. Taunton (5). ). Stourton (8 dilatata (L.) Dum. Common. Taunton district (5). Bruton, Clevedon, and Yatton districts (6). Stourton Woods (8). INCOMPLETE DICHOGAMY IN ZEA MAYS. By Joserx Burrt-Davy, F.L.S., Government Agrostologist and Botanist, Transvaal.* S lar as we can tell at present, all moncecious plants are Ne bea Sedges ... the Maize (Zea Mays) ... the Bur- weed... ar cA j ng Oe the greatest importance in the question of the significance of cross-fertilization. If the maturation of the sexes at different times en observed only in those species of plants which self-fertilization or autogamy. - + Dut... cases of complete dichogamy . . . are comparatively rare, and this explanation will not hold for the great bulk of hermaphrodite flowers which are * Read at a meeting of the Transvaal Biological Society, February, 1909. INCOMPLETE DICHOGAMY IN ZEA MAYS 181 incompletely “Twn ames Still less will it apply to monoecious and dicecious plan Here there is no question of autogamy or self- Scitilisalion,. nite for this reason all hypotheses founded on the — m es es by dichogamy are futile. “We ca suppose, however, since the non- ee maturation of | a sexes is ‘a phenomenon which occurs in most— perhaps in all—plants, a ad contrivance so no ane rig eae dichogamy pro s hybridization in the firs t place, and then, only later, a eiimnete cross- attilieation 4 in plants with moncecious flowers. “Tt is well known that all the plants of a species growing sam possible for the earlier plants of a species to provide pollen for the stigmas of later plants. This is certainly often the case, but it is also certain that the stigmas of the very earliest plant of a proto- gynous species can only be, and actually are, fertilized with pollen from another species which flowers rm ; thus the con- clusion one arrived at must remain una . made careful observation during rere two last seasons of several nhniiveds of plants of Maize of many varieties and breeds in many fields and in several districts of the Transvaai. In statement, quoted above, therefore needs modi nap of Nat egg bare which was in a particularly favourable c ation, twenty-five plants (75°75 per cent.) onditi n, ‘ were ay protandrous to os oa (24°24 per cent.) which were protogynous; the ay meer in the plot were either too young or entata, selected from an — a X indurata cross, in which the oruiaean form i - rec numbers seem to indie ate Mendelian proportions, pag this oo be neta moideiaal: especially as they are so few. seems ae however, that protandry may prevail in one of ths two parent varieties, and protogyny in the other. Another of the above quoted ee seems to call for com- ment, namely, that in monecious and cious cee” “there is no question of autogamy or self-fertilization, and for this reason hypotheses founded on the prevention of self-fertilization by dichogamy are futile”; the itali sorts are mine. In the case of Zea sp position of male and female ‘Afidiaestitionk is such that, given a still morning and a plant shedding pollen at the same time that the stigmas are receptive, it can scarcely fail to be self-pollinated. 182 ‘THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY to me, weaken the case materially. Such an arrangement ro- vides that at least some of the ovules will be fertilized with u e ; teriorating influence of self-pollination is very marked ze pli Zea has been hybridized. Euchlena, also, is supposedly mono- typic. It is now generally considered that the five “types” or “varieties” of Maize, respectively named indurata, indentata, species, of which the original wild type is unknown. It is certain that they frequently cross and have produced many crossbred forms, several of which are now “fixed.” It is possible that our five types of Zea Mays are really the product of hybridization, of which the original parents have been, perhaps, entirely lost. OBSERVATIONS ON FOSSOMBRONIA. ‘By A. 8. Horne, B.Sc., F.G.S. In 1869 E. M. Holmes + recorded F. pusilla for Devonshire. In 1875 Mitten found a specimen between Parracombe and Braun- ton, in North Devon, which has since been described as a new species, i.e. F', Mitteni.t Curnow § states that F. angulosa occurs near Penzance, in Cornwall. In 1904 I found small quantities of Fossombronia on a moor- land locally known as Woodbury Common, in East Devon, but was unable to’ identify the species. On August 15th, 1906, I found a large number of mature plants, and, in a particular spot * Mém. de V Herb. Boiss. 1900, p- 400. t Scale Mosses of Devon and Cormeall. } Journ. Bot. 1898, p. 44. § Hepatice of West Cornwall, OBSERVATIONS ON FOSSOMBRONIA 183 associated with them, a few plants of Haplomitriwm Hookeri. hese Fossombronias included a single very foetid patch without spores, plants with spores resembling those of F’. cristata, and a series of aromatic, not appreciably foetid plants, possessing spore- ombronia angulosa, clumps near Drosera rotundifolia L. and longifolia L. The Stoke re ) oides ; (b) just within the wood on peaty clay; (c) upon stiff red clay of a cart-track in a wood, in deep shade, associated with Pellia calycina. : . The appearance presented by the Fossombronia varies greatly, and depends upon the particular phase of its life cycle and upon 25 x : fourth order, and about fifty perianths with sporogonia in different stages of development. There were about one hundred pairs of fully developed functional leaves, which extended in a bridging manner from.the axis.. The shape and size of the leaves: of both series varies considerably, those of the Woodbury Common Fossom- bronia being, on the whole, much smaller than those of the other es. _ As the sporophytic phase approaches the older parts of the plant die off, and numerous plantlets are left. In the open peaty growing in shade among tufts of Juncus bufonius frequently amphigastria, but not so fugitive as those of Pellia calycina, They oc ing point. They are filamentous, and may consist of three or of (ann ante anne rene * Journ. Bot. 1900. 184 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY several cells in a single row, or the filament may be biseriate at the base. They differ considerably in shape and size from those The spore-sculpturing of the Woodbury Common Fossom- -bronias is very varied. Capsules may contain furcate (cristata mixture of the three kinds. The range in number of pits on the 36-14 28-18 24-12 34-22 26-14 22-9 32-16 25-15 22-8 24-14 30-18 These spore* ranges include those described or figured for Fossombroma angulosa and F. Dumortieri, and may include that of F’. Crozalsit. The margins of the spores were membranous, submembranous, or ragged. hese three conditions were found in the same capsule, or, one or the other, was more or less characteristic of a given capsule. The range in number of ridges (counted under similar condi- tions) on the spores of different capsules of the Fossombronias with fureate spores varied as follows :— -22 (range described for F. pusilla). 18-22 Effingham. 18-26 Stoke Canon. 24-30 Effingham. 28-36 (range described for F. cristata). 34-42 Stoke Canon. 36-46 Stoke Canon. The general similarity in form of the Fossombronias considered here, their life cycle, their monoicism, the possession of filamentous. amphigastria, and the variation in spore decoration, suggest that ph nepali hs eh Countings were made of all the pits that could be seen on looking down upon the top of the spore. Systematists generally count the number of com- plete pits visible. evue Bryologique, 1903. 185 WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1907-8. a Seber of the Watson Exchange Club for 1907-8 con-. s portraits of the Rev. W. R. Linton (1901) and of Alexander ene ille (1904), the former Treasurer of the Club. The Report is argely occupied with notes on critical genera and ge bigs on fosa, by Mr. W. Barclay and Major Wolley-Dod, seem of 6 gE ince those on Hieractwm show the usual ricentboe of doubts and difficulties, the latter increased in some cases by the oar reper and ‘poor material” sent in. .We note that Mr. pen which appear in the B, E, C. Report ; surely this duplication of publication is neither pees aan na ? We are glad, however, to note that Mr. Ewing’s —“C. vesicaria Linn. var. alpigera mihi (non Fries),” dec Ae Wis alia to pass without comment in the B. E. C. R. is rightly den rhein as “ obviously invalid’ by Mr. Marshall. It would be well, we think, if each Club would place on its Reports the exact sate W publication. We extract the following notes.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] ALTHHA oa ae L. Orig. chalk downs near Reigate, Surrey, v.-c. 17. Hort. Reigate, Aug. 1907. See Journ. Bot. 1902, p. 409. It is satisfactory to be able to state that this plant pa nage in 1907. It may, also, not be out of place here to mention that since writing the note in 1902 upon A. hirsuta, ‘twos more scattered plants of Salvia pratensis have been found Downs—recalling peek the Kent station for the two species mentioned.—C. HE. Sau ALV SCHATA Blink: var. HETEROPHYLLA Lej. Buckland Hill, Barter v v.-c. 17, Sept. 1, 1907, This appears to be a smaller and more slender plant than var. laciniata Le}. (the common British form). French floras would Fi this var. ntermedia Gren & Godr., I understand.—C, E. San apae arse PLR oa Scop. Laneside, Buckland Hill, Surrey, 17, Sept. 14, 1907. May well be native here and in woods ed ibbed the buds and bracts longer, the leaves larger. It is apparently the same as a sheet of 7’. mutabilis Host, sent me by Dr. Halac CSZY from Austria; of this I have not found a description or synonym. uF, Be NTon. [Host, Fl. pha ii, 60 (1831 e had it cite ressed. The character is of itself of little value in my opinion,—A, H, WotiEy-Don, 186 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY =) : Wolley-Dod. Not typical majus, which should have shorter peduncles, but best under that by its large heads, &c.—C. E. ‘Satmon. Also sent by Major Wolley-Dod, who remarks: “ By the size of its leaflets and flower-heads, as well as by its suberect habit, this should go to var. majus, but that is said to have shorter peduncles. Var. minus is a much smaller plant in all respects, but no hard-and-fast line can be drawn between them.”—Type. Var. majus (not always a large plant) has golden-yellow flowers, as in 1’. agrarium; in this plant they are pale yellow.—E. 8. MARSHALL. Poplar. This can : (Black Italian Poplar), by its rough burred trunk, denser foliage, and the leaves having a cuneate and not truncate base. I have sin characteristic bole. P. monilifera, another name for which is tent to take the Prodromus as a guide.—E. F. TON. From the mention of a “very tall tree,” I think that’ this is more likely to be P. canadensis.—E. AVENA PRATENSIS Linn. var. LONGIFOLIA (Parn.), or near it. Limestone bank in Cressbrook Dale, Derbyshire, v.-c. 57, J uly 24, 1907.—A. B. Jackson and T. E. Routu. Not so pronounced as Mr. Jackson’s specimens distributed last year from Notts, though doubtless approaching “longifolia.” I do not think this variety is recognized on the Continent, and has it anything beyond the longer leaves to separate it from type? If not, I cannot see muc in it—C. E. Satmon. This may perhaps be placed under the variety, but all my specimens of ongifolia (Parn.) have longer leaves than these; on one of them Hackel remarked “a very slight which still more applies to the sheet submitted to me.— INTON. BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 187 Poa pauustris Linn. aenk of the ce between Orchardneuk P- against the plant being indigenous on the bank of the Tay. The point is a difficult one to resolve, and I am by no means satisfied plant is quite as abundant asit was on its first discovery, but it has not spread much. It cannot aan spread downwards, as not spread upwards. It grows luxuriantly, attaining a height of ve feet. My gathering was made at too late a period in the season, but I found some young plants which, with an older angle notice above alluded to Dr. White says, “we made it out to be alustris,” but the identification ioe bie by himself, as I faled to make anything of it.—W. Bar BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. [THe following Amendments to the International Rules for Botanical: Nomenelature have been suggested for consideration Museum, and others. e es themselves were issued as Supplement to this Journal for 1906, and may be obtained thou the publishers, price 1s.] INTRODUCTORY. One s at ren pero more precise the interpretation of an existing ile: the other is of the nature of an extension. Art. 2.—We think that this Rule needs illustrative examples to define the expression “still-born”’ (totgeboren), under which certain names are excluded (see Schinz and Thel- lung in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér. 2, vii., sees 1907). Arbitrary changes such as Linwm multiflorum La m, (Fl... Frang. oh Na 1778) for L. Radiola L. are evidently - are really conspecific. But it is not proce to use the name Silene Behen, as the genus Cucubalus is now united 188 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY with Silene, and there is already a Silene Behen L. (Sp. Pl. 418). The name latifolius is thus the earliest name available for the species and should not be rejected. Art. 36.—For the present article substitute: “The publication of names of new groups is valid only when they are accom- panied by a diagnosis preferably in Latin, but permissively in English, French, or German.” Art. 39.—Eliminate the last sentence. Rec. XX.—Eliminate all after “ diagnoses.” A. B. REenpuwe. JAMES BRITTEN. E. G. Baker. A. & E. 8S. Gepp. W. E. St. Joun Brooks. Wim Fawcerrt. SPENCER Moore. ’ Annte Lorrain Smita. REVIEWS. Les Iles Canaries: Flore de lV Archipel. Par J. Prrarp et L. Proust. 8vo wrapper, pp. 502; 19 plates. Paris: Klinck- sieck. Price £1. Tuts useful and needed addition to the steadily extending number of local floras will be weleomed by students of botanical geography as well as by systematists. The fine and costly work of Webb and Berthelot was not easily accessible, and was con- subject. In the volume before us, the phanerogams and vascular erypto- Dr. Négri and in the hepatics that of M. Corbiare. Another volume, which will be finished by the end of the year, will contain the alge, by MM. Borzi and De Toni, and the lichens, by M. Pitard with the plants characteristic of each, the types—divided into “ ubiquistes,” “ méditerranéo-canariens,” and “ endémiques”’ (these LES ILES CANARIES 189 grouped under genera, cag and varieties)—a valuable study of the affinities of the Atlantic es 934 ADR = Woonkors PeEacock, ie 923 | SuppbeMENT.—Linneus’s Flora Anglica. LONDON WEST, NEWMAN -& CO., 64, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. DBERO & 00., SOHO SQUARE — Price One Shilling and Eightpence ‘oaiTies AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, “K.S.G., PLS. Tue Sac, or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Secuiali imen, who, : cial prominence has from n¢ “safely be said that nothiiiy of primary espe see bearing, ae on ‘this subject has remained unnotice Subscriptions (16s. post free) and saveriarhents sel a later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London communications for publication and books for review The Editor, i Boston io Bre ntford, SEPARATE ors are presented with six. e the order is received. charges tik pie at separate copies are 2 as ie 25 sa 4s.|4pages 25 nae 5s. | 8 pot 25 copies - ers as 50 6s. | ° 50 > 39 100 fs 00 a 8s. & LOG. 7-., 10s. ok great number of pages ania charged in 2rd US nde ‘Separate Titles, pers, &c., ex _ WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton Gardens A BRITISH BOTANICAL JO URNAL. Ragas wd a i TANSLEY, M.A., CES. TURER IN BOTANY, CAMBR ‘Assisted by ie Stag of the Cambridge Bobi School. Co ntents of Utricu ria a . Oliver (Text-figs. 6-12), b easy Compron. On two new Members pi bei 13-15), by B. M rp GRIFFITHS. Onan Abnormal yee in “Stach ys sylwatica Linn. (Text- fie. 16-17), by A. W. Bartirtr. Noteo: the sai yil of Lycopodiom res nace (Text-figs. 18-19), i dat .G. Sykes. Supple Eooging? Note o n the tom xregothea page eee indl., b: Me ee os ent Liters ae ae sede of i of Chromosomes i Ge. M. Pau rtrand on the Stems spp ging to Clepsydro; Heb Tsipe by Be British Becidiomyested by PTB re a Subscription- -Price, 15s mt a annum ia numbers) Sang! Be _ Price of single number, 2s 8. Price of double n i ished Monthy by the Editor, The Botany & Schoo, ”camorig 197 NEW CHINESE PLANTS. By S. T. Dunn, B.A., F.L.S. Clematis filamentosa, sp. n Frutex alte scandens, caule striato. Folia glabra, trifoliata yal floralia unifoliata; foliola cordato-ovata, acuminata, in egra, —34 pol. longa, subcoriacea, apice api primariis 5, palmatis. Flo perulati, paniculas foliatas, axillares facientes; sepala 2 eT ee Qi, 1 ; omentosa, ligulata, obtusa ; ul: sepalis paullo longiora, in stamina eis dimidio tedeisks Sakae filamenta ligulata; anthere 2-lin. longs eorum medio Ovaria pubescentia, stylis barbatis Cuina: Hongkong. New Territories at Ha Hang near Taipo, Dunn, Hongkong Herb. n. 10! y prolonged filaments at once distinguish this Clematis es all others of S. China Tutcheria microcarpa, sp.nov. Arbor 15 ped. alta, sine flori- bus et alabastris, glaber. Folia vat. Tastealeti, obscure crenato- serrata, margine revoluta, 14-5 pol. longa, coriacea, utrinque reti- culata, obtuse acuminata, basi cuneata, petiolo }- l. longo Flores solitarii, in axillis summis subsessiles; capsula trigono- ovata, tribus valvis deciduis dehiscens, columna a centrali rsl aan maturitate sparse sericea; semina castanea nitida, in loculo e 3, lateraliter columnz affixa oblongo- avai. "facie caters’ varie exsculptis, externis teretibus, testa ossea. wantung, ou Mountains, Ford, n. 610; Hong- kong, Mt. "Wiebsleoa: eh ie Herb. n. 2058 ; Fokien, Lin Fa Men at 2800 ft., All these arta are in fruit, and all efforts to find the tree in flower have so far been unsuccessful. But as the capsule agrees closely with that of Tutcheria, which is reas peat able from all allied genera by its fruit alone, I hay longer to place it in that genus. I may here a what a in- advertently omitted in the generic description ae Bot. 1908, p. 324), that the genus is named after Mr. W. J. Tutcher, F.LS., an seve Botanical and Forestry Department of Hongkong, w who directed my stoning to its distinctive characters. TEPHROSIZ o nova Minnertiopsis. Stylus apap im- berbis oes vainckon ee barbatus; folia reticulato-penninerviis. Tephrosia (MILLETTiopsis) Tutcheri, sp.nov. Arbor 1 20 hm, ramis junioribus pubescentibus. Folia alterna, im- paripinn: 8-14 pol. longa, 15-17-foliolata, rachidi pubescente ; foliola qaoostaaatite acuminata vel obtusa, 2-34 pol. longa, chartacea, breviter sericea, supra glabrescentia, apice apiculata yel retusa, basi rotundata, venis secundariis distantibus, 5- 8-jugis, petiolulis 1 lin. ig Racemi multiflori, cum foliis in ramorum apicibus collec secus pedunculos pubescentes nodo- ibus ti. Flores Aidculse: breviter pedicellati; calyx campanulatus, sericeus, JournaL or Borany.—Vou. 47. [JunE, 1909.) 198 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY breviter at dentibus 2 posticis fere coalitis; corolla pallide coerulea, 5-6 lin. longa, calyce 4-plo longior, extus tenuiter sericea, legumen 4-5 pol. longum, lineare, ad basin angustatum, com- pressum, stig marginatum, 2-valve, tomentosum, tarde glabre- scens; semina 2-4, lenticularia, 5 lin. diam. CHINA . Ebalatlco ng Island, mixed woods on the hills behind Aberdeen, Tutcher; near Little Hongkong, aa ng Herb. “n. 1972, — Sheko, n. 1902, Lantao Island, 25.5.88. Like most of the novelties recently de scribed from the island, it was gathered Py my ic colleague Mr. Tutcher, after whom IT hav: To this | = species must be added as a second member of the new section Hance’s Tephrosia ovaria, also from Hongkong (Journ. Bot. 1886, 17). It was referred by him to the section Brissonia, Javan species (T’. flammea F. Muell. &c.) in being reticulato- ene nerved ike that in Millettia ed an lineate as in other Tephrosia species. TEPHROSIA OVARIA Hance. Descriptioni l.c. addendum: flores Lea, tated rosei; legumen cuneato-obovatum, 2-3 pol. longum; semin Ao Cu : Hongkong Island, Mt. Kellett, South, Tutcher, Hong- kong Horb. n. 4663, Aberdeen, n. 5343 Atylosiacrinita, Sp. nov. Frutex¢gracils, scandens. Non ge lique striati ibi exigu Foliola 3, exsti- pellata, eee regular, rarmact ss oblique shotibostind , integra, 2-4 pol a, 1-2 pol. lata, papyracea, supra breviter sed molliter jyubesoens, infra sislhiberhirevee punctis resinosis conspersa, petiolo communi 2-3 pol. longo. Racemi or ari 3-5 pol. longi. Flores punctisque resinosis conspersus, lobis 4, acutiusculis, ovatis, tubo equalibus vel brevioribus, superiore paullo aliis longiore ; corolla glabre vexillum late ovatum, 6-9 lin. longum, retusum, calyce 2-3-plo longius ; ale oblongo-ovatz, calyce circiter bis longiores ; carina in rostrum incurvum obtusum protracta; o ovarium circiter 7-ovulatum, pilis aureis dense crinitum, punctis resinosis con- spersum; stylus pubpuanns filiformis. Legumen ae lineare, acutum, 1 ol. longum, 3-4 lin Inbar, inter semina lineis Zin ita, — depressum ; semina rhomboidea, Hesphisitic 2 ata Pari aw Hainan Island, Ford, n. 366; Lienchow eae. "Ford, 13.8.87. Ormosia mollis, sp. nov. Arbor, ramulis dense pubescenti- bus striatis. Folia pinnata, 10-12 pol. a foliola 3-5-juga, neon oblongo- vel ovato-lanceolata, integra, 3-6 pol. longa, artacea, supra glabra, subtus molliter hirsuta, obtuse acuminata, NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE 199 basi rotundata. Flores racemoso-paniculati, pedunculis cum calycibus molliter fulvo-velutinis, bracteis parvis persistentibus, onga. ; Kwa: ntung, Lienchow River, Ford, n. 60, 1887; Fokien, near Hoochow Capt. Hodgins, Tovey wan 2. Ammannia myriophylloides, sp. Hatha aquatica, preter iafstou entia submersa ; caulis solitarion indivisus. Folia mediana dense verticillata, capillaria, indivisa, 8- or pon internodiis multo longiora, suprema revior % distan in bracteas progredientia. Flores 5-8-ni, verticillati, nantes tite antung, in pools at n Ping near Hoi Fung, Mr. s native collector, Hongkong Herb. n. 183 ae will be gathered from the a d is aquatic it Sonntitutes an ray new type of Ammannia, it is not alto- gether ar wore to find a member of this marsh-loving genus adapted for open water life. Kieth opanax nodiflorum, sp. no . Frutex ramis aculeatis. Folia quinata, seepius petiolo feria; foliola ovata, utrin - acu , apyt scabrida. Flores umbellati; umbelle terminales cum foliis in ramis brevissimis, lateralibus nodosis confertx, ietictts eequales, 7-10-flore. aaa Kwantung, Lienchow River, Ford, n. 93, 1887. This species resembles A. spinoswm, but may be ‘distinguished by its dabei leaflets and by its terminal inflorescence. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE. By E. & H. DRABBLE. In 1903 justice was en to gga (ven by the publication of an excellent Flora of the county, written by the late Rev. W. R. Linton, M.A. During the ‘ioe of ite pote deaets at Mr. Linton’s request, one of us sent to ps lists of Plants found i in various ooh of the county, and after its publi im. Owing to his SC antes dont in January of last ae irreparable loss to British field- botanists—it becomes necessary to publish these — together with others obtained last season, in our own na B R 200 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY In our list new county records are marked with a +, while records new for the geological ee under consideration are starred. A step greatly in advance of the majority of ‘County Floras”’ was taken b r. Linton in recording the distribution of the plants separately under ome geological formation. This brings out clearly the striking effect of the subsoil on the flora. Much may be, and indeed has reat! said in favour of the primary division of a district according to river-valley-systems, and to a certain extent it may be desirable in some instances to adopt this especially in rabereeyey flat districts with but little diversity of geological substr In Derbyshire, however where the geological peiaton is pacoee diversified, that mode of division as a primary one would be eminently i, even as a secondary mode of division. In the following list Mr. Linton’s divisions are followed in the aes ied for reasons to be stated wee are re departed from in two part i eect notes are given hens Measures comprise the greater part of the north- eastern abd eastern parts of the county, and also occur in the west as an undo n of the Lancashire and Cheshire Coal Field. the whole the flora is more closely related to that of the upper and middle Coal Manus, and is more naturally treated under this head than the G. e exte ueaive * Mitlsto one Grit formation in Derbyshire everywhere lies between the Coal Measures above and the Yoredale s gh; in this paper this arbitrary division is ignored, and the Grit is alittle as a single formation, as ndood it is geologicall y: NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE 201 Y. The so-called Yoredale Series lies between the Grits and the massive Carboniferous Limestone formation. The applica- tinguished from that of the Limestone has been but slightly worked in detail. We are able, however, to give a few notes on this system. L. The Carboniferous Limestone formation is too well known to need any description. Its flora is very characteristic. The Triassic formation of the south of Derbyshire has not been worked by us. re is one aspect of the subject which we cannot allow to pass unmentioned. I tre limits of the county itself, in most respects a purely arbitrary area, often quite without reference to geological or physical considera- tions, is very obtrusive. The small Permian area on the east of the county is really only a small portion of the extensive Permian i esses a flora a whole. The Coal Measures of the north-east, again, form part of the great South Yorkshire and North Derbyshire Coal Field, and the flora of the whole area of the district ought to be considered and ae i tracts of South Derbyshire. At the same time, the careful an detailed working of County Floras and the publication of many records and localities will enable us eventually to complete a flora of each natural geological district irrespective of county boun- daries. When each district has been treated in this manner a natural presentation of the distribution of each species throughout the British Isles will have been given. 202 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Anemone nemorosa Li. (C) ae eure deep purple flowers).— Ranunculus Bachii Wirtg. (We are unable to agree with the London Catalogue and other ats in ryeduding this plant to a variety of R. fluitans Lam. ; it seems to us quite worthy of specific sth (L) Castleton. — R. peltatus Schrank. (C) Newbold. — R. Leno mandt F. Schultz. (C) Calow, Wingerworth, Brimington, Sutton : ‘ rp.—f. : —f. arvensis L. (C) Calow, Newbold, Cutthorp; (*¥) near Ash- over Hay. — Caltha palustris L. (LL) Via Gellia, White Hillocks near Ashover.—Aquilegia (0) Som L. a Rowsley ; + C0 ersa Papaver dubium L. (P) E mton, Searcliff.— P. Argemo C) Boytho: ~Chelidoitn majus Li. (C) Hebyisvorside 7 old rampton, pital Corydalis claviculata (C) Chesterfield. — Fumaria offici- nalis L. (P) Bolsover, Scarolift, Elmton ; (C) Spital, Temple Nor- manton.—tf’. Boraei Jord. (*C) Spital. (This was recorded on my authority from Brockwell Lane in Linton’s Flora, Appendix, ppen but was overlooked by Mr. Arthur Bennett in his Supplement to Top. Bot. H.D. Cheiranthus Cheiri L. C ene Sea reli f— easy ) CP) Lang gerworth ; (Li) White Hillocks near Ashover. —Draba muralis L am. — Hrophila precox (L) near Ashover. — Hesp matronalis L. (*C) Walton rer officinale i tar rad DC. (*P) ice. ( Y) 0 ar Ashove well.— Brassica nigra K *C) Chesterfield. oo Samide campestr Br. (C) Linacre ; (L.) ane —L. Draba ) Stave- hlaspis arvense (*P) Cresswell. — 7’ virens Jord. (L) Mil ¢ Close lead mines.- —Raphanus Liaphanistrum L. (C) Hasland (white and yellow-flowered) ; (L) Eyam aguas -flowered). la L. mere wiens Viola palustris L. (G) Dore Moor, ‘and above gen al. V. odorata L. (P) Scarcliff; (C) Walton, Newbold. — (L) Matlock. — VY. sylvestris Kit. (*¥) near Ashover Hay: “L) V. lutea Huds. tvar. pola, Koch. (*G) Wadshelf. we ‘L) Eyam. Silene latifolia Rendle & Britten. (P) Bolsover; (C) Chester- field, femple Normanton. — Va: wr. green: (Jord.). (P) Elmton, —s. noctifiora L. (*P) Cresswell. — Tyne Githago Scop. South Wingfield. — Cerastiwm semidecandrum UL. (C) Spital ; NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE 203 (L) Alpi —C. arvense L. (C) Linacre. 0 apetala L. by at. n. — Arenaria en a L. Bas Seareli : Somer- manton.—tS. sa ‘via Boenn. (* -G) Grindloford : “Ory M yash.— Claytonia sibirica L. (*L) Buxton (Rev. W. W. Mas a | A.).— Montia fon isa ma L. var. major All. (G) Goyt pont Cato le. this piiation, especially on the gees Coal Mea oa) Ab .g rangulum L. (Li) Ashover; (C) Spital.— H. jrumsfecston L. Linacre.—H. pulchrum L. (C) alton ; Seen on this forma- tion).—H. hirsutum L. (P) aoe (*Y) Barlow. alva moschata L. (C) Spital; (* Y) Bavow; (t) Fallgate near Ashover. — + Var. heterophylla et (*L) Lathkil Dale.— M. ae L. (C) Wessington, Spital—M. rotundifolia L. (P) Bolsover ; (G) Northedge, and near Tansley; (LL) Ashover. m catharticum L. (G) Cathole; (¥) Haddon. — L. angus tifolium ce (*P) Cresswe Geranium pratense L. (* ‘Y) —— — near Castleton; (L). The white-flowered form found at Alport in 1896 has increased in quantity. Growing with it this year Soccdted several plants ‘with smaller dull purple (not blue) flowers. They were quite fertile, Robertianum. (*L) Lathkill Dale.—G. dissectim L. (P) Cress- well, Elmton ; (C) ak, os Barlow, Stretton.—G. pyre- naicum Burm. fil. (L) Ash cer campestre (C) common round Chesterfield. Ulex Gallii Planch. (G) Cathole; (L) Over Haddon.— Medi- cago sativa L. (C) Tapton and Chesterfield. —M. lupulina L. tvar. Willdenoviana Koch. (*C) Spital; (*G) near Ashover; (*L) Eyam.—Melilotus officinalis Lam. (C) Chesterfield. —Lrifotium pratense Li. var. sativum Schreb. (*C) Tapton.—TZ’. mediwm ~ Riel ) Elmton ; (C) Staveley, hashes ; (G) Wadsholf; (*Y) Bar T. hybridum L. (P) Elmto ; (C) Linacre, Spital; (very ouh sini on the Coal Measures).— T. procumbens Sibth. tvar. majus Koch. (C) Dronfield Woodhouse. — Anthyllis Valneraria L. (C) Spital. ey ins Schkuhr. (P) ear — Vicia hirsuta Gray. (SP) & —V. sativa L. (C) C Ghostorfiela Dronfield.—V. an- Le eh t (*C) Temple Normanton, Wingerworth.—Lathyrus montanus Bernh. C) abundant on this formation. A form with narrowly linear leaflets upwards of two inches in length occurred near Chesterfie Prunus Cerasus L. (*C) Tapton.—P. Padus L. (*C) Winger- worth.—Gewm rivale L. _(C) Walton; ; (L) Chee Dale, Monsal near Grindleford. — Alchemilla aude L. var. alpestris Pohl. Mon os 0 ‘ above Baslow. — R. canina L. var. lutetiana (Léman). (*C) Holmesfield ; (L) Over Haddon. — Var. dumalis orate (P) Bolsover ; “h) Lathkil Dale.—+Var. inconspicua (Déségl.). (*P) Bolsover ; (*L) Lathkil Dale. —R. dumetorum Thuill. var. c@sia 204 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY m. (*P) Bolsover. sag glauca Vill. var. io) ~— S g TR § i 2 au ct ig 2 ad ° pe national Rules for Botanical Nomenclature, which provides that “the rules of nomenclature should neither be arbitrary nor im- ity.” posed by authori e have also been made at more than usual precision in minor characters, which are often overlooked in descriptions. According to the tenth recommendation of the Vienna Inter- national Code, specific names which are old generic names should lus, Sambucus ebulus, Galium mollugo, G. aparine, Erythraa centaurium, Gentiana pnewmonanthe, G. amarella, and Solanum duleamara In the ote Endotrichia of Gentiana three species are la, G hig has for a synonym G. baltica Murb.: the variety obtust- : is i , PLANT-PHYSIOLOGY 931 comparing specimens of one plant with a long series from Central Europe, Mr. Williams concludes that they should be referred to G. campestris epee than to G. Amarella, notwithstanding some difference in habi —- Wis PH Untersuchungen iiber Pease eres paeMaee bet den ONE Mit Beriicksichtigung der Einwirkung von Gases und der geo- tropischen Heizoracheinungen Von ins. PoLowzow. Pp. 229. Mit 11 Abbildungen u. 12 Kurven in Text. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 1909. 6 marks. NoTWITHSTANDING the fact that during recent years many investigations into the phenomena of irritability have been under- _— our ae of this branch of plant-physiology remains vague. This is the case not only with respect to the mechanism of Bates asnse, but also with respect to the simpler factors of irritability which admit of precise measurement. For example, m according to Czapek, in the hypocotyl of Helianthus annuus, twenty minutes; according to Fitting, five to six minutes; and, according to Bath, three minutes. urther investigations as to t ual cou f events in the reaction of plants to stimuli, of gases—a type of irritability selected for these investigations because it gee received but little attention—and of the response to gravity, selected for the converse reason. he question of directive response of plants to gases has been not only are roots capable of responding eroidotropistically to certain gases, but that shoots exhibit a similar reaction ants experimented with consisted for the most part of re of Helianthus annuus grown in pots. The plants were jar through glass-tubes. A porous tube, connected with the gas supply-tubes and standing in a definite position with respect to the plant, allowed of the diffusion of the gas, which thus reached bell-jar was prevented by absorption or by sweeping out the gas under the bell-jar by a siphon arrangement. The results of the experiments show that both aia dioxide and oxygen set up tropisms, whereas hydrogen and nitrogen are inert. The positive results obtained by earlier investigators with nitrogen are shown to have been due to the presence of traces of ammon According as the diffusing CO, is small or large i S ‘amount, so 232 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the tropistic reaction varies. When the amount is small, the first effect is a + curvature followe by a — curvature; when the amount of CO, is larger, a — reaction only occurs. It is noteworthy that the rate of reaction is very quick ; after five minutes’ exposure to the diffusing stream of CO,, curvature can be recognized by the aid of the horizontal microscope. er experiments lead the author to lude that t of the results of stimulation occurs, @.e. that the perception- and ou Polowzow then passes on to the examination of geotropic tresponse, and shows that the reaction time is much shorter than time e review their own subject from a philosophical standpoint. This FREDERICK KEEBLE. Handbuch der Systematischen Botanik. Von Dr. Ricnarp R. v. WETTSTEIN, ii., Teil 2 (zweite Hiilfte). Royal 8vo. Pp. 395-578, with 104 illustrations, including 700 figures. Leipzig & Vienna: Deuticke. Price 8 marks. Tue present instalment forms the concluding section of Prof. Wettstein’s excellent Handbook ibuti marked Even as there are some ¢ oripetalous groups (or at least groups with choripetalous characters) amo Sympetale, placed among the Monochlamydex. The Sympetalous Families are arranged in ten series (or orders). Compared with Engler’s system HANDBUCH DER SYSTEMATISCHEN BOTANIK 933 s it appears in not rj = a of his Syllabus, oS following differsuces s may be The family of Plwmbaginacee consti- tutes a single series "(olatohagivalee). The tenilibe of Convolvu- lacee and Cuscutacee constitute the series Convolvula The Menyanthacee are kept as a distinct family from Genteanacee, in- stead of forming two subfamilies. The series Ligustrales includes , i the an mislons s plant which alone ponnoiire this genus.. S m of eee it a of Wettstein among the Mon ah tae In the @® ° = ee [o} 2 & mn 2 ar} a) ot Db oO Qu rR @O oe oe ie) fa) n = oO oo ae oO ® 5 ot is @® mn ca na I florze, in , however, the families of Burmanniacee and Bromeliacee are included. come the Enantioblaste (by Engler called Farinose); then the Glumiflore and Se a e phylogenetic basis for the sequence of the six series. The eri (and last) series of the Spadiciflore seems, however, to be somewhat of a miscellaneous RNa of families, beginning with Sooner and ending with Lemnac bibliography of each group, in the form of clearly printed foo shen, is excellent; and the memoirs of foreign botanists are . quoted. This fapitallty extends even to English nursery- n, who would not themselves claim to be scientific botanists. "Rend ’s memoir on Nazadacee is quoted; also his paper in this J ournal (1901, p. 39) on the bulbiform seeds of Amaryllidacea. Dr. Stapf’s studies in Grasses are, perhaps, too recent to be fully Great mid (p. S in the Botanic Garden of Peradeniya a eu As a recent mpass, Prof. von Wettstein’s admirable Handbook will com- aa itself to all serious students of Systematic Botany. Freperic N. WILLIAMs. 234 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. species of Sempervivum, n y> arachnoideum a - tanum ; he pointed out rmation of primitive soil by three methods : (1) from crustaceous lichens, (2) mosses, and (3) decay coniferous needles is primitive soil these Semperviva WE note with much satisfaction that British botany is receiving its full share of attention in con emporary magazines. é ‘s Ee cr) [Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire] and its relations to evaporation and temperature,” by R. H. Yapp. Messrs. Swan Sonnenscuemn & Co. send us two odd little eight-page pamphlets, ee each, by Francis Ram—one in e “‘ Bright diamonds and s arkling stones, white silver, yellow gold, And many other clinkant things the teeming earth doth hold as and proceeds to show that knowledge is more valuable than these. “ Vulgar Ostentation”’ is the god that rules the millionaires : ‘‘Remarkable it is her beneficiaries oft Are very common people till she raises them aloft.”’ Having described a millionaire and millionairess, the author con- cludes :— m nd phrases very forcible I'll use to let her know That she on men who aid Researcu her bounty should bestow.” THE newspapers have noted among the surroundings of the body of the late George Meredith ‘‘sprigs” or “branches” of - BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 935 “white bean,” one of his pinay plants. There can “i paren doubt that White Beam (Pyrus Aria) is intended, which is a con- spicuous ornament of the chalk range about Box Hill. andsome quarto volume—the first—of Illustrations by descriptive letterpress. The typography, save for ioe title- page which is ugly, is ve creditable to the local printe FRE Kk Epwarp Huume, who died at Kew on dead 10, was boris = Hanley. | Staffordshire, i in 1841, and was buried at Brook- wood on April 14. He studied art at South Kensin ton, and was subsequently Art Master at Marlborough College and Pr rofessor of Geometrical Drawing at King’s College, London. He wrote and illustrated popular books on various subjects, the best- reeled (and perhaps the best) of which is Familiar Wild Flowers, which was begun in 1875 in monthly parts and has more than once been re- issued ; his illustrations to this are pretty and ADcuFAte, and the book has deservedly attained popularity. Of the companion series, Familiar Garden Flowers, the plates only were supplied by Hulme. He became a Fellow of the Linnean Society in Mr. Druce sends us some notes which bear upon our remarks (p. 195) upon the recent volume on the Ashmolean Natural His- tory of Oxfordshire. Phchanteas anglicus was a name proposed (in litt.) by Dr. von Sterneck for a poses sent him by Mr. Druce, “ The Cotoneaster was found on a small hae adjacent to Anglesey; Mr. Druce, with characteristic energy, visited the place and found that the plant was C. microphylla, which seemed completely Beep The sentence relating to Carex rhynchophysa is, as apparent, a jumble; the specimens exhibited were of the irish plant at first erroneously recorded as that species (see Journ. t. 1893, 33; 1899, 368). TH veer ven pe the Librairie nena ene (Paris) has ‘salad the second volume of Dr. C. Houard’s important work, Zoocécidies ides Planted d’ Europe et ae Basie de la Medi- b ave some account of the scope of the work when fukieieig the first volume (see Journ. Bot. 1908, 367); the second volume contains a bibliographi ical i index and a full index of the species of plants and sort mentioned in the text, as well as an introduction to the work. The two volumes, which oceupy nearly 1300 pares cost 45 rea In the Essex Naturalist (xv. Jan.July, 1908, pp. 152-163), Mr. J ne French gives an tetera: account of plant distribution in the neighbourhood of Fels er touching upon the con- ditions attending the cae pe existence, he points out that the 236 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY yet at their culminating stage (thirty-four species). III. Plants plentifully distributed, generally of an invasive character, and at or near their culminating stage (eighty-seven species). IV. Plants which linger on and are clearly on their way to local extinction (eighty-three ies). recently gave an account of “a plant botanically known as Com- an antidote has been found to the noxious weeds which are so known as ‘lalang’ is the great enemy to rubber growth. It was the accident of observing that where the blue-flowered creeper i t was formerly four or five feet in height has been reduced to one to two feet only when it starts to flower. But, the joyful discovery having been made that here was an undoubted set-back e weedy growth that chokes young rubber and is the bane of the planter’s life, the question arose: Would the antidote itself exercise a prejudicial effect on the rubber? Therefore the speci- ens were duly submitted to Kew; and, as was stated to our other vegetation.” So it is Lalang—Andropogon caricosus L.— rather than the planter, which may take “heart of grace,” + Warming’s Oecology of Plants. Introduction to the study of Plani- perce Prepared publicatio on in English by Percy Groom a nd I. pe Bent: on, s. 6d. net. 4 -Schimper’s Geography of Plante Sy pee Bangles translation by W. R. Fisuer, revised by. P. Groom — anc AYLEY Batrour. With mts, collotypes, portrait, and 407 other. illustr: aligns Moroeco back, £2 2s. _ Jost’s Lectures on Plant Physio : logy. ec tp Anes h ayo ks ae . J. Harvey G Paice sg : ~ Moroceo back, £1 net. ; cloth £1 1s. ne ; _ Pfeffer’s Physiology of Plant “a treatise upon the Metabolism and Sour of ere in Plan Second uly revised Edition, translated and edited by A, J. Ew. Vol. eco back, £1 6s..net.; cloth, £1 8s. net. Vol. TL non back, i6s. ee ; cloth, 14s. net. Vol. III, sauneiieen the work, inor back, £1 1s. net.; cloth, 18s. Goebel’s Organography of oe Authorised English Edition by yLEY Batrover. Part 1, Ge 1 ye Morocco back, 12s. net. ; bibs its. net.. Part II, Special. Ecbeees Ps - pack, £1 4s. net.; cloth, £1 1s. -Knuth’s Handteak of Floral Po Spee aye based upon Hermann Muller's 1 ‘The Fortiieation Flowers by Insects,’ translated by J. R. Arnsworta Davis. — Vi moroeco back, 21s. net. ; alot 18s. net. Vol I, morocco beat; att L net.; cloth £1 11s. 6d. r Solereder's Anatomy of the— cotyledons. ier pee L, A. Booptr and F. E, F a by D. H. Sco Two acs moroeco back, £1 a “Bd. net f osske eloth, £1 4s. 5 "each. Annals of Botany. fore ov 1 Bacey Batrour, D. H. Scorr, J. B. Farmer, -— = THAXTER; assisted other Botanists. Roys val 8 8vo, morocco — with many pla illustrations in the Subseription oe io each four ee with 1s. 6a. for focsiga pee. : Separate part 14s. each. . Joral Mechanism: Diagrams and} | im: Royal 4t I-XII (Ja al Apa) With Rirabes plates wi nmanerons Score? oe 8 | “LONDON: "HENRY FROWDE aed UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, TUDIES IN | ‘OSSIL BOTANY DUKINFIELD HENRY SCOTT;:. — 4m _M.A., LL.D., Ph.D., F.R.S., E.G.S5..F.RM.S, Be SECOND EDITION. Containinc 212 Inuustrrarions. Price 10s. 6d. net. (post free As.) _ Or in two volumes— Vol.’ L., price 6s. net (post ae Bare 6s. 4d.). Ol. LE; ane 5s. net Me ‘ ds. 4d.) ae same Author. INTRODUCTION TO STRUCTURAL BOTANY, | Part I. Flowering Plants (6th Edition), price 3s. 6d. » II. Flowerless Plants (5th Edition), price 6s.6d. A. C. BLACK, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, w. Ready. Royal 8vo, Cloth. 12s. net., 138. 3d. po USTRATIONS OF CYPERACEAE PREPARED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE LATE ARO E, ete Bi. _ Sometime President of the Linnean Soe iety of London. : “HE resent series of 144 plates was prepared many years : had dete ailied not only upon his pel of arr ago, when the - w iso the representative and typical Species in each g ange ment, but: ing the figures, and of the sg specimens from which they us be seen vhat the plates are authoritative, and form an indispensable om lement to the part of the Kew Bullet Williams and Norgate, 14, evita St. — Garden, W.C. oe - Now Ready; from all Bookse » price 2s. ‘ afb Guide to the Trees d Flower of England & Wales i: By H. G. JAM ane over 1300 Figere: plbtnintagtad the Tex iy V. T. SUMFIELD, Station Street, Eastbourne. Published by Simpx ee siege on, Kent & Co., Limited, Lon y q : : the. an the absence of flowers-or fruit. (5). All trees Bexruax and i Hooker’ Ss * British Flora’ as Kngl JULY, 1909 FOURNAL. OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY “JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., eas eg Segond BY. W. H. 7 Pousouonse B. Se. (the , Taustcated Guide’ and naa: ed of Bn '. Wales. A- Toarig’s is sree = JOURNAL GE: BOTANY enki Mie ere JAMES BRITTEN, 'K.8.G., F.L.S. regularly 2 While ‘tie sepesilly concerned with systematic botany, ohenevitions of every kind are welcomed. Segesiint prominence has from the first been given to British botany, and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance ect i iced. Subscriptions (16s. si free) and advertisements Ae later than the 24th of Rathomontty should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications for poblcation and books for review to é Editor; 41 Boston Road, Brentford, ; jTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES. —Contributors are eerste io with six copies of their papers as printed in the Journat or Borany. Authors who a _- more are requested to order from the publishers, and to noti ity this and state number Sate at bad of their MS,; otherwise the type may be distributed netogs S the order is received. e charges for special separate copies are as under :— 2 ee = copies 4s.|4 pages 25 copies 5s. | 8 pages 2d copies 8s, Od. 50 ds 50 6s S0h a a 100, Re tor ee [oP eae A fai siiabes of pages to be charged in tai —— Separate Titles, Wrappers, &c., ex London: WEST, NEWMAN ¢ py: 54, Hatton Garden. THE NEW PH YTOLOGIST A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. Age il ber —The Abnoehioiogy sa ‘Anane of Utricu: laria puewiata, Oliver r (Text Boe 6-12), H. Compro of Volvocacee (Text-figs. 13-15), by B. Mirzarp Ea i f= ie) = & = S ~*~ ® = ~ i] a ~~ Smal is} — ie] : _ — id = toe | _ Gy 7 : fae Ww. ~. the Sporophyll of Lycopodium inundatum (Text-figs. 18-1 19), a M.G.Syxxes, Supple _ Mentary Note on the Anatomy of Saregothea conspicua Lindl., by W. Simms Notes on Recent Literature:—The Mode of Pairi ing of Chromosomes ir ‘by R.P.G. M. Panl Bertrand on the Stems belonging to Clepsydropsis, by Isaptl Browne. British Basidiomycetes, by F.T.B. Subscription-Price, 15s. ae annum ates numbers) post free. Price of single sanabe Pri double number, 42. —¢ Published hop by the Editos The Botany School, Cambridg Tab. 498. West, Newman proc. AFRICAN ALGA&. ; G. S. West del. 237 THE ALGH OF THE BIRKET QARUN, EGYPT. By G. 8S. West, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S. Lappe 498.) Jisiad by. himself and Mr. C. L. Boulenger to the Birket Qarun, a lake in the Fayim Province of Egypt. Little is known of the Algz of Egypt, and the Ege records I can find are a few by Hansgirg ae Zahlbruckn Birket Qarun is a 2 is te lake some twenty-five miles in length by five or six miles in breadth. Dr. Cunnington states + that “it 1 “ however, only a remnant of the historic Lake Moeris, which was many times greater.’ The lake still communicates with the Nile by the Bahr Yusef, a channel over two hundred miles long. The water is brackish, with a pre a little above that of fresh ‘anak. (specific ase = 1008-2 at 60° F.). The total amount of dissolved salts is ut 1:1 per rote as Cunnington writes that, “since the lake is so shallow, the water is subject to to considerable changes in temperature, corresponding to the differ- of the air-temperature between night and day, which are oles a elas corded temperatures diove a maximum of 94:2° F very hallow water close to the shore about 2 p.m., and a minimum of 54:8° F. as a surface reading in the early ifference of temperature of as much as 8’8° F. was also observed between the surface water and that at a depth of Algee were collected from the shores of the lake pereiend from stones), from ponds, swamps, and stagnant pools near the shores, and from the inlets. A number of plankton-collections sie also made. The total number of Alge obtained, vzz. sixty- X species, is not very great, a fact which must be ane vies to the brackish gviise of the water from which m the ee were made. As one would expect, the ie ae e poorly represented (only fourteen species or 21:2 per cent.), wine the Myx inti and Bacillariee are very prominent, the former being represented by nineteen species (or 28-8 per cent. ef the total) a the latter by thirty-two species { (or 48:5 per cen One a the most interesting features - the ‘parneage was the occurrence of Polysiphonia utricularis and a form of Entero- lumosa Kitz., both of which typio ~y marine Alge. The presence of a species of Polysiphonia in the lake is quite on a level with the occurrence of the Anthomedusan discovered by ue — _ k. k. Naturhist. Hofmus. Wien, | pp. 402, 403, &c. + Cunnington in Proc. Zool. Soc. June, 1908, p. 3 ae ix. probable that at least ten more species should be added to the a as there are some which I have not been able to satisfactorily iden Foumia or Botany.—Vor, 47. [Juny, 1909.] U 238 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the expedition. The majority of the Alge collected were brackish forms, the only freshwater species being obtained from near the mouth of the Wady. E LITTORAL A-FLORA.—Included in this section are all those Algz attached to stones on the shores of the lake, those floating in shallow water near or thrown up on the for ntermor mosa Kiutz., which showed considerable variability in its characters. Amongst it were numerous Diatoms, especially Nitzschia plana W.Sm., a variety of N. Sigma W. Sm., avicula avenacea Bréb., the latter frequently forming a thick, yellow-brown stratum. Gyrosigma elongatum (W. Sm.) G. § est was also conspicuously present, and numerous threads of Spirulina subtilissima Kiitz. occurred in the diatomaceous stratum which covered some of the stones. occupied by the Cladophora, and many Diatoms found a home in this stratum. was not uncommon, and Polysiphonia utricularis Zan. was found floating in shallow water, mixed with filaments of Enteromorpha plumosa Kiitz. Epiphytic on the Polysiphonia were large numbers of Cocconeis Placentula Ehrenb. and Asterocystis smaragdina (Reinsch) Forti. Thrown up on the beach were numerous pieces of the felty na. THe Pranxron (in April, 1907) consisted for the most part of immense numbers of Entomostraca and Rotifers. Among this teeming animal life was a somewhat meagre phytoplankton com- prising only three species of Diatoms. These were Campylodiscus Clypeus Ehrenb., Melosira Borreri Grev., and Nitzschia Palea (Kiitz.) Grun. The two former were fairly abundant, but the last-named was very rare. Swampy Ponps at tHE Mourn or Wapy (fresh water). Some swampy ponds near the mouth of the Wady were much less ALG OF THE BIRKET QARUN, EGYPT 239 very retoane Chlorophycee. Two species of Spirogyra were obtained with zygospores, S. decimina (Miill.) Kitz. (the most and S$ utz., and among them were fin specimen of Gehan eae he oath Hansg. with characteristic dark blue spores. A thin monogynous form of Vaucheria sessilis (Vauch.) C. also occurred in quantity, and with it a few fruiting filaments of Hdogonium intermedium Wittr. Among these Chlorophycee were a number e interesting blue- green Algae, the most conspicuous of which were two species of Cylindrospermum (of which on era indented ts new), Ana- bena oscillarioides var. tenuis Lemm., Katagnymene palustris sp.n., and several species of Paabenlitlion: and Oscillatoria. seetlaper irs peice OF THE SPECIES. RHODOPHYCE. eh gellar ate Zan. Floating in shallow water, Island Camp (no. CHLOROPHYCER. 2. Sie ot intermedium Wittr. in Wittr. & Nordst. Alg. Exsic. fg apde- 178; Hirn in Acta Soe. Sci. Fennicer, xxvii. 1900, p. 94, me cop oogonia non complenti tibus Crass. fil. 17-19 p; altit. 3 34- major. = aie 41-46; ,, 42-46 ospor 35-38 Bio» 26-81 » cell antherid. 8 p Swampy ponds near mouth of Wady ‘(no. 360)" 3. Ulothrix oy illw ea ; Hazen in Mem. Torr. Bot 5. Enteromorpha plumosa Kitz. Crass. fil. 52-107 p; cell. -14 ». On rocks in shallow water me — Also nite i on stones and floating (nos. 426 and 451 ‘ U 240 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 6. “te a fracta (Dillw.) Hass. Crass. fil. prim. 98-107 m. 34-45 p. Attached to the bottom of wn boat (no. 421) ; At dhtained floating in the river “ El Wady” (n aucheria sessilis (Vauch.) DC. eg nb ZF =e & + = = Ss, a $ iq = ole =e R — aa & =} os — A o: or N es! = 2.3 1 max. 44 x), Cymatopleura So Myxopuycem.— Lyngbya state ei Oscillatoria prin- ceps Vauch., O. tenuis Ag., O. formosa Bory, Merismopedia elegans A. Br. (colonies with upwards of 3000 cells), Microcystis densa, sp. n pena helty. Da cig pulviseulus (Ehrenb.) Stein, Peri- dinium inconspicuwm LVOx AUREUS Ehrenb. The specimens differed in several particulars from the European forms of this species. The num of daughter- a developed within the mother-colony were fewer than is usually the case, and their growth is such that they become ellipsoid or ovoid by compression before being - free. I hope to deal specially with this form at a subsequent ate. TETR meee TETRAGONUM (Niig.) Hansg. forma ARTHRODESMI- FORME, oon in aspectu generali ad speciem Arthrodesmi accedens; in pa si mediana subconstricta, angulis in spinos elon- gatos subparallelos productis. Lat. cell. sine spin. 16-22 »; lat. max. cum spin. 56 pw. (Fig. 1.) 246 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Vanheurckia africana, sp.n. Cellula ut in visa aspectu valyulari rhomboideo-lanceolata, polis obtusis; nodulo centrali paullo elongato ; striis validis et conspicuis, iis transversis 10 in 10 », iis longitudinalibus 9 in 10; long. valv. 196 »; lat. max. 44. (Fig. 18. This large and handsome species has the same outward form as V. rhomboides (Ehrenb.) Bréb., but the valves are of consider- ably larger dimensions, and both the longitudinal and transverse striations are much coarser than in any known form of that species. Lynepya contorta Lemm. in Forschungsber. Biol. Stat. Plén. vi. 1898, p. 202, t. 5, f. 10-18. The filaments were 1°6-2 » in examples tend to confir y previous remarks,* and also the suggestions of Ostenfeld,} that the limnetic species of L a require complete revision. The specimens from the Albert Nyanza do not agree with L. circwmcreta, differing especially in the Microcystis densa, sp.n. Cellulx globose, late eruginose, p. crass, pseudovacuol. absente, in coloniis permagnis (long. 1400 p, lat. 415 ») densissime confertis; coloniis elongatis et sub- cylindricis, polis rotundatis versus attenuatis. (Figs. 6-7.) is species stands near to M. pulverea (Wood) Migula in the crowded nature of its cells and in the absence of “ pseudovacuoles”’ (gas vacuoles), but the cells are rather larger and the colonies of vastly greater dimensions. Description or Pirate 498. 1. Tetraédron tetragonum (Nig.) Hansg. forma arthrodesmiforme. x 500. x 1000. 5a b. Fig. 2-4. Spirulina laxissima G. 8S. West forma, v 2- Asterocystis smaragdina (Reinsch) Forti. All x 500. Fig. 13 is the earliest stage in the formation of a new plant; fig. 14 is one of the adult filaments. 17. Katagnymene palustris, sp.n., x 500. 18. Vanheurckia africana, sp. 0., x 500. The striations are only indicated on a small area of the valve. cone atle vi) etn aemie nisin ce ete! ane * - S. West in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxxviii. 1907, p. 175. + C. H. Ostenfeld, «« Phytoplankton aus dem Victoria Nyanza,” Engl. Bot. Jahrbiich. v. 1908, p. 335 (e. fig. 2). 247 THE COLLECTION AND IDENTIFICATION OF ROSES. By rue Rev. A. Ley, M.A., anp Masor A. H. Wotury-Dop. heading may facilitate the study of our British roses, in which, it may be feared, we have fallen considerably behind Continental authors. There has no doubt been a tendency on the part of the latter to establish species on inadequate grounds; British authors, on the contrary, have n too conservative, in some cases only recognizing considerable aggregates, and in others continuing the use of totally incorrect names. We venture to suggest that the latter fault has been due to the too confident acceptance of names which have been given, doubtless in error, by competent authority, without any attempt at comparison with authors’ descriptions or with Déséglise’s magnificent collection of roses at South Ken- sington, which was purchased by the Natural History Museum in 1884 The siz collection, and though these have their importance, they are far less indispensable than fully-developed fruit, without which it is often not easy to determine even the group to which an example should be referred. Specimens are also very commonly too small. The end of a flowering-shoot rarely shows characteristic prickles, which are to be found on the barren shoots, or on the old stems from which the flowering-shoots grow. Hither of these are admissible, but the very strong shoots of the year, arising from the rootstock, should be avoided, because their strength gives deceptive characters to the prickles and leaves which they bear. A few notes on the characters afforded by the various organs may be helpful. : . Habit, colour, &c.—As with Rubus, so with Rosa, there is much to be deduced from the habit and general appearance. The direction of the stem, and its colouring, as well as that of the foliage and prickles, though not easy to express in words, may often help towards identification. Notes made on these points at the time 248 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY be made of them. In some species there is a tendency elimination of the prickles, especially on the flowering-shoots, and specific characters have been founded upon this. Weh found it too variable a feature to be of more than secondary importance. Leaflets —The number of leaflets in many groups is of little nin nine is the prevailing number. Their spacing on the petioles, and that of the whole leaves on the branches, varies a good deal, so as to give many of the species a characteristic appearance of laxity or denseness. ones, nor is a species which usually has them lanceolate likely to be found with orbicular ones. The terminal leaflet is the one their petiolules. eir serration has always been regarded as a primary char- acter. It naturally falls into two categories, “ simple” COLLECTION AND IDENTIFICATION OF ROSES 949 between and not upon the backs of the primary ones, the serration cannot be called “compound.” In compound serration the den- ticles may be one or several on the back of each primary tooth, or they may be found on the front 1. We have therefore the following classes :— {(a) Uniform. ((0) Irregular. c) With a single denticle on the back of each 1. Simple rimary tooth. 9. Compound (2) With two or three denticles on the back of each primary tooth. (e) With denticles on both sides of the primary teeth. The difference between (a) and (d) or (e) is always clear and definite, but the adjacent subdivisions run into one another, and he same bush may present serration varying from (a) to (d). i botanists, some of whom form a subgroup of “ Transitorie between the Lutetiane and Dumales, but this does not help to Th appearance of the least quantity of hair on the midribs may cause the removal of an example from a group in which they should be glabrous, though it appears that too strict an adherence to this rule recognized, but no hard-and-fast line can really wn as to the amount and distribution. Its nature does not vary greatly, 250 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY observable and should be noticed as subsidiary characters of some i Subfoliar glands are organs of considerable importance, whole si bh they are less usually coloured, but may be oie as me . Borrert group, or in many of the subsection Villose, or small and inconspicuous, as in others of the Villose, or some of the R. coriifola group. Going further still, the glands may become almost invisible except through a strong lens, such occurring in the last-mentioned group, also sometimes in the Dumales. It e lopment at which these very small glands, which “a have called “ microglands,”’ should be reckoned as glands, but for the present we suggest that only those glands which are either visible to the jee eye, or are readily seen with a low-power lens, should be so rec The position of the glands is also of the greatest importance. They may occur only on the midribs, in which se though not negligible, they are not of importance, but when they occur on ) the veinlets, so as to be apparently spread over the whole under surface. There is o often a tendency for the subfoliar glands to be collected near the margins of the leaflets, especially on the flowering-shoots, and in doubtful cases these should always be examine We may therefore classify subfoliar glands as follows :— (1) Sessile, small, and inconspi-\ /(a) On midribs only. cuous (microglands). (2) Sessile or subsessile, aut (6) On midribs and secondary veins. larger mie someti dark-colou (3) tee ene and || (c) On all re smaller veins, at ually dark-coloured. least towards margins. Peti di — These have eeietnioa only in respect “e their dlotiing, and then only with rather wide variation. In compara- tively few species are the petioles quite free from thie and in still fewer from glands. Even in R. lutetiana Lém. a few glands are frequently seen on the petioles, though they are normally quite eglandular, as is also the case with some species of the groups f. dwmetorum and R. glauca. Almost all others have are Seoul glabrous ; es in those groups which have ha leaflets, the petioles are always hairy. The hairs may be loose COLLECTION AND IDENTIFICATION OF ROSES 951 and long, or may form a dense pubescence, which may hide the glands, or may be very short and close. These differences may give auxiliary characters for the determination of species. tipr s been made of the shape and clothing of these organs and their auricles by Continental authors. We have found them more reliable as group than as specific characters. Thus, in the Rf. glauca group, a prominent feature is the broad- ness of the stipules and auricles. In the R. pomifera group they as , are falcately incurved, instead of being porrect or diverging. Inflorescence.—Excepting that in some species solitary flowers prevail, while in others they are more often in a cluster, the in- space is given to describing the shape and size cts rela- tive to their importance 81 r opinion usually ver a o some extent the development of the bracts 1s in Inverse sm ratio to that of the peduncles, species with short peduncles usually having large and broad bracts, and vice versd, and though this negligible; most of the members e R. coriifolia group, for example, may be known by their large broad bracts, while thos of the R. stylosa group have them narr othing of the les—The peduncles give important features by their re) on the peduncles is the sole feature by which the Hispide or . andegavensis subgroup are separated from the Lutetiane and Dumales, and they are almost universally present in the subsection Villose and the R. Eglanteria groups. The two latter contain he FE to re than a very occasional adventitious gland on those of the Lutetiane or other smooth-peduncled subgroups or glandular peduncles into the same spe hus rendering their identification by technical characters difficult, though perhaps r a more rational treatment. In a few species hairy peduncles portance. The length of the peduncles varies considerably, not only 952 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY really, but also apparently, in comparison with the length of the fruit, small fruits often having the effect of making the Sapo look longer than they actually are. We believe length to be of ch importance, though aa emt is tolerated by Yc in botanists. In many cases it is a primary group charact aes example, one of the features by which the #. Sherardi geotiy distingnished from that of A. tomentosa is the short peduncles of R. s and shor af W nk the lngth of the peaenill lative is the ful y developed fruit is often a helpful characteristic, though actual measurement is better the sepals and their persistence on the ripening fruit, some also to their degree of pinnation, but not ish | 0 their clothing with hairs or glands. ‘Taking the = feature first, it is usual for sepals to be tomentose within, and the tomentum to extend round the edges so as to form a row or wide border on the back, and ess numerous gia ese on the e = _especi- ally on the tips of pina, are found i many species, and much stress has sometimes been laid on thei elr presence or absence as a specific ote cter by which two allied species may be distin. ju on edges presence or absence is very variable. Glandular development o the backs is of greater heedaher ss but care must be taken to dis- tinguish glands from a warty or scabrous surface, Throughout 1 so among the Donk except in the ssiorsee leaved members of the i: coriifolia The degree of pinnation, Sdiolibh liable to much variation in the same species, is important. In the section Pimpinellifolia, e sepals are the rule, while in the R. tomentella group and in most of that of f. tomentosa they are much divided. In the rest there be treated as a group rather than a specific character. The direction of the sepals on the maturing fruit, and still Q hough, gener speaking, a group rather than a_ specific character, the LE a of the sepals must not be too rigidly % oemiidin = COLLECTION AND IDENTIFICATION OF ROSES 253 regarded as such. As Crépin used to point out, sepals which d of the R. coriifolia and R. glauca groups, which usually have them erect. Notes as to the general direction of the sepals made at the time of gathering, especially if they can be made at an earlier and a later date than that of collecting, are useful aids to the determination of specimens, which cannot always adequately re- present them. As stated in the last paragraph, the persistence of the sepals is a most important point, which is very little liable to variation. In the whole of the subsection Eu-canine, except the R. coriifolia and Lt. glauca groups, they all or very nearly all fall before the fruit even reflexed and falling early. On account of the importance of oped. Petals.—Except in size te colour, these present no special features, and even those are of secondary importance. Though we cannot assert it to be a fact, it is probable that considerable variation occurs both in size and colour of the petals in the same species. Still, in some white, and in others pink flowers prevail, the latter colour becoming deepest in the R. pomifera group. A a rule the claws of the petals are yellow, but sometimes they are concolorous with the lamina. In some of the subsection Villose, more especially in the f. pomifera group, the petals are ciliated with glands at the apex, and have also hairy claws, both on the edges and backs, but we do not think much specific importance should be attached to thi they are usually so. Such cohesion may sometimes be noticed in the Eu-canine, though it is not characteristic of that subsection. Journa or Borany.—Vot. 47. [Juny, 1909.] x 954 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY section by means of the stigmas being in a flattish or hemi- spherical head, not in a more or less elongate cone, as in the co 62] a>) e ce fe) Ss ie) i} ct 4 ° Lec Qu M Qu fa») mM fe) ss rs er mae a © io) eb ot a far) fio) co] 2 — a = =e mn cot 2 n 4 o>) 2 S =) of the flower, and except as an inefficient substitute for the shape of the fruit is of doubtful value. Generally speaking, the calyx- tube becomes more inflated as the fruit develops, so that a globose calyx-tube may safely be taken to indicate a globose fruit, but a very elongate calyx-tube is very unlikely to produce even a t subglobose fruit. The d has not been much studied in Britain, but value, also the development and especially the degree of elevation. of the disc or space between the styles and the stamens. example, the disc is remarkably conical throughout the section Stylos@, and is narrow in the RB. pomifera group. conclusion, we would remind students of the genus that no single character taken by itself must be held to be conclusive, so that analytical keys must be used with caution. Thus varieties of the subsections Villose and Rubiginose are known which have smooth peduncles, or, in ormer group, showing glabrous leaflets, or eglandular ones in the latter. The amount of hair, SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 956 glandular eo degree of dentition, &c., are all liable to much variation in the same species, and it is 0 nly by a considera- tion of the characters collectively that a sound decision can be arrived at. The characters presented by the various organs are ass te? ay or subsection to which the species under hip debates ngs: Of primary importance. Of secondary importance. Colour of stem and foliage. Direction of stem. (Prickles, number. (Prickles, size and shape.) (Leaflets, ae! and shape.) eaflets, serration and clothing. Leaflets, number. Peduncles, length and clothing. Petioles, sloth Sepals, direction and dura Stipules and bracts. Pte time of ripening, de 8 Peduneles, number pals, pinnation and clothing. Sivisd cohesion and hairiness. Fruit, colour. (Dise, sl Abnormal characters ‘aed appear in individuals, and may be easily Ea ere ope as such or not. Thus a strong development n the barren shoots giving rise to abnormal leaflets and te ut th erste ‘eaioh giao the eet, for botanists tae guided = collective characters, and not by a single feature alone. SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1908. By Rev. E. 8. Marsnatn, M.A., F.L.S. Owr1nea to the arctic Ab. ls the torrid summer, ~— turned the whole countryside brown during July and August, and the effects of a severe illness, I could do but little active work during last season. However, thanks to ois kindness of Net of Clevedon, beds transcribed sundry notes in pet i S OWn copy ‘of the Flora of Somerset, and se me Sitaneatlig letters to fim gf botanical sareeen atts, | se is sufficient material for a paper. 5 Xx 256 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Districts 1 to 4 are in v.-c. 5 5. Somerset, the rest in v.-c. 6; an asterisk denotes a new vice-comital record. y far the most interweting recent discovery in the county is that of Euphrasia minima, recorded in these pages from several only one flower PRIA Te ick h had faded to a bluish er With hardly any trace of the original yellow. This led me to suggest that it might be a dwarf colour-variation of E. curta var. glabre- scens, which it much resembled in habit; but Prof. R. von Wett- sane has dct pronounced that the Somerset plant belongs e LH. m ai = al flavum L. 3. Ditch-sides between N. Newton and Athelney ; scarce anunculus auricomus L. 8. Corfe. Aquilegia vulgaris L. 3. On a pollard willow, south of N. Newton; probably a garden escape. 10. Houndstreet, D. Fry. Berberis vulgaris L Halse, H. S. Thomps as ssoat hybridum Ll. 2. Shirok Bars, 1897, Rev. C. W. stler Radioule palustris Moench. 3. Near Maunsel. Bridgwater, onupson Erophila precozr DC. 3. N. Newton; N. Petherton. 9. Churchill. Draba muralis L. 8. Near Shepton Mallet, H. S. Thompson. Diplotaxis muralis DC. 8. Highbridge and Burnham, 4, S. Thompson. Lepidiwm campestre Br. 3. Rocky ground near Overton, W. Monkton; very local and in small quantity, but I think native. Viola canina Fr., ‘L.’ 9. Worle Hill, Mrs. Gregory. Polyg ala! vulgaris L. 9. Plentiful on Mendip, where it wa observed in 1883 by Rev. R. P. Murray and rit fs though “it definitely recorded by him for this district. — P. oxyptera ascends to — 800 feet between Draycott and the head of the Cheddar ybr id. parents ; a pot intermediate apparently fertile. Not previously receded from the co Cerastiwm sain Curt. 9. Sandy coast, Weston-super- Mare, in plenty.—C. pumilum Curt. 9. Worle are Mrs. pins Menchia areste Gaertn. 2. Holford Combe, 1898, H. Corder Stellaria aquatica Scop. 2. Williton. 4. Chard Reservoir. Sagina ciliata Fr. 10. Brislington; abundant, D. Fry.— S. subulata Presl. 2. Danesborough, H, Corder, —S, nodosa Fenzl, 9. Failand, D. Fry. SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 257 Spergula arvensis L. 9. Field on Mendip, between Draycott and Cherdar Gorge, oe EN feet. Hypericum montanum L. 5. Near Dunball, H. S. Thompson. Geranium pyrenaicum Burm. fil. 10. Corston; in plenty, D. Fry.—G. pusillum L. 10. Brislington, D. Fry. —G. rotundi- folium L. 9. Mr. Fry wrote to R. P. Mur ray: “T much ee the occurrence of this either at Clevedon or Yatton.’—G. Rober pure r red than in the type, ved oa = oo amale style mth labrous ; carpels gla rous, Erodium cicutarium L’Hérit. 9. Ascends to te feet on Men- dip, near Dra aycott. — FH. moschat atum L’Herit. . Near ghege or Bleadon, appears to be the var. minor Rouy & Fouc. — timum L'Hé sa . Coast near Bossington. 9. Near Loxton, Hi. 8. Thompso ti cashanibie L. 9. Slopes of Mendip, above oo —f. Frangula L. 3. Near Huntworth, H. 8. Thompso i Medicago denticulata Willd. 3. Cornfield near Odtty Rivel, . P. Murr Trifolium striatum L. 9. Brean Down, D. Fry. Ascends to over 800 feet on Mendip, above Draycott. 10. Near Keynsham, D. Fr yey scabrum L. . Burnham, D. Fry. 9. Reaches 400 fet, above Draycott.—T. fragiferum L. 9. Kewstoke, dP. urra Viet gracilis Lois. 8. Between Bawdrip and Cossington, H, 8. Thompson.—V. Orobus DC. 10. Between Stoke St. Michael and Coleford, ph or three miles up stream from Mells, July, 1902, Miss C. E. Hor Lathyrus i L. 8. Between Bawdrip and Cossington, H. 8. Thompson.—L. Nissolia L. 2. Cliff, Kilve, H. S. Thompson. 10. seem sa pric eee! D.F Prunus Cerasus L. 2. Bossin ngto Rubus Koehlers Wh. & N. var. ‘cognatu (N. E. Br.). 2. Bos sington, in shade ; found by Mr. » Bi ham and myself, and by Rev Geum rivale L. 3. Park prover Milverton, H. G. Aldridge. H. 8. Thomps Pot milla L. 9. Crook Peak, otentilla verna ke SEE wirdin the ooust: Minehead, hag in litt.); Major Wolley-Dod informs me that med it R. arvatica Puget, which he himself had previously 958 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ——— to me. The rather small petals are pinkish or flesh- coloured Pyrus ch Syme var. decipiens (Bechst.). 10. In 1901, Rev. A. rved at least = trees in Leigh Woods; pre- viously fats one was known ther — ee alkatd L. 9. Ascends to 700 feet on Mendip, above Dra; Sedum album L. 9. “f believe that this is Paiet in S the Churchill station ; ies grows on the = cliff above the road, as well as on the embankment below it, and I saw none on th neighbouring Ssttage garden-walls. ay s ieiias L. 9. Roadside wall near Winscombe.— 8S. Forsterianuwm Sm. yar. laucescens d and H S. wien in that neighbourhood, and believe the records for Greenaleigh and Porlock Weir to have been mistaken. These two species are very closely allied, though quite distinct; thus they are almost impossible to separate when dry, unless the fresh specimens have been plunged into boiling water, and Coat care is taken in changing them while under pressure. Callitriche intermedia — (hamulata Kuetz.). 3. Abun dant in ghia on Northmoor, between Maunsel and Aiki: — C. obtusangula Le Gall. 3. Wi th the former on Peplis Portu 2. Danesborough, H. Corder Epilobium angustifolium L. 3. Between Broomfield and N.. Petherton. — £. tetragonum Curt. (adnatum Griseb.). 9. Bleadon. Hydrocotyle —— L. 3. Near Mauns Trinia glauca Reichb. fil. 9. Crook Peal, a above Compton Bishop, H. 8. Thompson. ason Amonum L, . New Anthriscus st See Bernh, = Prarie H. Corder. 8. sat at the mouth of the Brue, H. S. Thompson. nanthe pinpinales L. 38. Common about Bridgwater and ‘Durleigh, H. S. Thompson.— CH. aquatica Poir. (Phellandriwm pore re Ditches ater Huntspill, Highbridge, and Burnham, A. mupson Daucus Carota L. 2. A very hispid form, usually much branched from the base, occurs in quantity on stony ground at Greenaleigh Point, near Mineh head; I have as yet obtained no special name for it. Plants were grown in my garden, and the fruit appeared to be normal. Adoxa moschatellina L. 8. Brom Galiwm erectum Huds. *2. Abundant in a meadow on the lias, a little east of Washford hire and north of the railway ; in good flower on June 9th. There was previously some little doubt about its occurrence in the county. —G. Mollugo L. var. SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 259 Bakeri Syme. 9. “paringly in Cheddar Gorge. — G. asper Schreb. (sylvestre Poll.). 9. At 855 feet on Mendip, above Psa —G. palustre L. var. sihecingn coal 9. Near Uphill. sperula cynanchic 9. Lim e downs near Bleadon. Valeriana opicinalis I ‘aikanié Syme). 8. Loxley Wood, on the Poldens, H. Kentranthus ig DC. "9, Limestone rocks on Purn Hill, Bleadon, well established; several of the plants have scarlet flowers, but the colour changes to rose in drying. Chrysanthemum Parthenium Bernh. 2. Bossin Matricaria inodora Li. var. salina = be ome Williton, Tanacetum vulgare L. 3. Near N. Newton. i; Senecio erucifolius L. 3. About ne and N. Newton. 9. pat Carduus pycnocephalus L. var. tenuiflorus (Curt.). 2. Stock- land, Rev. C. W. Whistler. Picris echioides L. 3. Maunsel. Crepis taracacifolia Thuill. "9. Wate Mieractum Schmidtii Tausch. 2. he “Minebicad plant, which grows on the cliffs as well as in Murray’s more restricted station, is not var. aitiniceaper F. J. Hanb., but quite characteristic yar. eustomon Linton. 9. The Cheddar station must be expunged ; D ] named were not -H. Schmidtii, and Rev. A. Ley has shown it to me there as his H. cyathis. H. ements F. J. Hanb., dis- covered by Mr. Ley some years ago, to be scarce and loc al ; it is identical (teste W. R. eanton) ay a Cheddar specimen in Herb. Brit. Mus., misnamed H. floceuloswum Taraxacum erythrospermum Andrz. 3. Sandy roadside hedge- bank near Maunsel, in N. Newton parish. Limonium vulgare Mill. 9. A good patch, on mud near the mouth of the Axe, below Uphill. — L. binervosum C. almon. 8. Mud-flat near the mouth of sae = (left ei below High- bridge; only one plant was no Some years ago Mr. Thompson found it on the right ee " but it now webs to have disappeared. Lysimachia vulgaris L. 3. Near Bridgwater, H. S. Thomp- son. — L. Nummularia L. 3. By ditches between Maunsel and gee jaune at Groban Portman by Mr. Cord Myosotis repens G. . Don. A W. Monkton ; very local. LInthospermum officinale L. 8. Quarry near Wells, H. S. Thompson. Hyoscyamus niger L. 8. Burnham, H. S. Thompson Verbascum Blattaria a. Os iehas wall, Ashcott ; «known for twenty years,’ ’ H. S. Thompso Linaria spuria Mill. 8. Street, H. S. Thon Mimulus moschatus L. 2, 3. Established o¥ a rTeesaiilet near Crowcombe, A. Lyons. In a letter Mr. Lyons mentions that it grows two or three feet high, which seems to point rather to 260 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY M. Langsdorfit ; but I understand that a specimen was seen and named by Mrs. Gre Veronica Anagallis- ‘aquatica L. 3. Near N. Newton Euphrasia curta Wettst. var. glabrescens Wettst. "9. Near Cheddar. - Terie cularia vulgaris L. *3. Abundant in ditches between Maunsel and Athelney. Probably owing to the long Oe ce all the flowers — deformed, but the capsules appeared to be ae There is a note in Murray’s copy that the caer of raja tie foc 9. Weston-in-Gordano (Journ. Bot. 1901, 92) was an Ver bons “ehoinaile L. 5. Chedzoy, H. S. Thompso Nepeta Cataria L. 8. Between Knowle and Punball, Hy. Thompson. Marrubium vulgare L. 9. Compton Bishop, H. S. Thompson. Lamium amplexicaule L. 3. Nea ee H.S. Thompson. —L. Galeobdolon Crantz. 2. Hoesinigt on ntago maritima L., P. Coronopus L: 5. Banks of the Parret (about Bridgwater), H. S. Thompson Lit — ella uniflora Asch. 2, Dry pools, Danesborough, 1898, 1s between Bishop’s Lydeard and Croweombe Heathfield. Rumex maritimus L. 3. Several fine plants on a mud by the towing- path of the Bridgwater Canal, n ‘ . Not given for v.-c. 5 in Top. Bot., but reported sng 6 ies by Coll ins from near the mouth of the Parret : it may occur epee in the ditches. — R. pulcher L. 9. I found this in a very unusual station, viz. the top of a limestone down, not oo aba Purn Hill, Bleadon ; as a rule it is quite a low ground s = Merewrals a annua L. 3. Bridgwater; and 8. pant Glastonbury, T Parietaria ramiflora Moench. 4. Montacute, H. S. Thompson. Carpinus Betulus L. 3. Near Bridgwater, rarely; and 9. Brockley Combe, H. 8, Thompson. Hydrocharis Morsus- -rané L. 9. Yatton; Puxton. Orchis latifolia L. 8. Near ater Luzula Forsteri DC. 3. N. Pethert Typha angustifolia L. 8, Rhine, rere Cheddar and Yatton, Miss Mules. Lemna gibba L. 3. Ditches between Maunsel and Athelney ; Alisma ranunculoides L. also occurs in some plent eee Fries Rupr. *8. Canal near Billewsier (‘‘ pro- hompson. at iy, Bat aoe Hleocharis acicularis R. & 8. *3. Plentiful in the canal, near N. Newton ; I only discovered it owing to the lowering of the water, caused by a lock being opened. ‘““AMATEUR NOMENCLATURE” 261 Schenus nigricans L. 9. Near Winscombe, 1900, W. F. Miller : a second station for Somerset. arexz pendula L. 2. Kilve; between Combwich and Stoke Courey.—C. riparia Curt. a Loxton. *Agrostis nigra With. . Roadsides near ~ sai Ror 3. eschampsia setacea Richter. Though not edible to be found on the western noes this species was recorded by me last year in error from between E. Anstey and Brushford. The e plant referred to it was craiten ast flower, and greatly resembled it in foliage. Mr. Arthur Bennett has Shane out that the inflorescence is that of an Agrostis, and considers it to be a variety of A. weir Sibth. (vulgaris With.), a grass usually found in dry d, whereas this was in wet bogs, associated with Delophcnelle a, atte bn It deserves further study at the Loe season, lyceria dithe a Bréb. 3. W. Monkton; ; oxy local. — G. aquatica Wahlb. 3, nate Maunsel and Athelney.—G. mari- tama Mert. & Koch. phill. Festuca bromoides L. ctroide Roth). 2. Dodington, H. Corder. —F. foegyse Huds. 9. Uphill. omus. secalinus L. 5. Waste ground, Bridgwater, H. S. Thsinpses Nardus stricta L. 2. Will's Neck, H. S. Thompson Elymus arenarius L. 9. In sand, between the Weston Espla- nade and Brean Down, 1898, Miss Mules (note in Murray's copy). It seems to bids e disappeared, perhaps only for a time. Blechnum Spicant With. 2, 3. Holford, H S. Thompson. Asplenium marinum L. 2. Near Minehead. Polystichum angulare Presl. 3. Broomfield. Chara fragilis Desy. 3. Ditches on Northmoor, near Maunsel, in profusion. 8. Sha om Rev. G. RB. Bullock-Webster.—C. his- pida. 5. Near Othery, dit *Toly ella glomerata Le Pity Canon Bullock-Webster dis- covered this interesting addition e the flora of Somerset sparingly in a ditch on King’s Sedgemoor, near Othery, May, 1899. “AMATEUR NOMENCLATURE.” By Aurrep J. Ewart, D.Sc., F.L.S. (Professor of Botany, University of Melbourne.) in your Journal for Dec. 1908 an article on “ Amateur No irre ” which calls for explanation and reply. As I understand it, plants are given names for the convenience of those interested in them, whether from a scientific or Smarr soos aspect, under which latter head a large non-botanical section of the general public is included. From their point of view ‘twenty- -five years’ undisputed use should be sufficient to make a name valid, pro- vided it represented a good species and did not flagrantly violate 262 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the rules. In the absence of such a time limit, however, we must allow our application of the law of priority to be governed by common sense ae public convenience. It has, for instance, recently been osed on priority grounds to change the name Pimelea to irkecs, and that of Banksia to Isostylis. The name Banksia especially is so common and we ell known, and is so frequent in Australian literature, that it would srg hopeless ¢ fusion to make the suggested alteration; and it should be cbs in mind that such changes place unnecessary di flow lties in the way of those who are endeavouring to popularize botanical study in Australia. Among several charges, accusations of error (including printer's errors which were corrected in the next number), the most serious is what the Editor makes out to be one of altering the name of a plant I knew nothing about, and referring it to Baron von Muller eleven years after his death. I enclose a specimen of the plant in question, and am glad to inform the ates that the type also is now at the National a m {[M rne]. In regard to the change of name, that of Tysonia ie ‘ae ched to another plant no other course was oat but to alter it, and as I regarded this as —— of the nature of a proof narepep ss the initials F. v. M.v retained, instead of using my o This may be illogical, but 3 it is at least an honest attempt to give credit where credit is due. It is idle to pretend that the author’s ie? after a name are placed there solely for reference purpos No such practice is found necessary in geography, geology, panes or astronomy ; or purposes of reference the place and date of c ha of n and the ai rule could with lap be hacen a to a period of twenty-five years, or about the average working lifetime of a scientist. After that period public convenience should be considered as of prior eigen and no changes authorized except for the most weighty re Finally, the Editor se tH6 cases of error, including the recognition of a “ provisional” species in the Victorian Naturalist, xxiii. 1906, p. 43. I frankly admit them to be such, but they w — subsequently corrected (zbid. vol. xxiv. p. 60) and occurred in maiden essay on systematic work. Apart ater such details aes — stand out clearly: (1) Botanical nomenclature is not in a atisfactory condition, (2) The strict aupliackion of the law of ee a ity leads to numerous absurdities and unnecessary changes. [We print oh Ewart’s note, but it will be observed that it touches very few of the points raised in the article on this ‘Amateur Nomenclature” (Journ. Bot. 1908, 376-380), and we do not think his proposed method of citation is likely to meet with acceptance. The retention of Pimelea Banks & Sol. for Banksia Forst. is in accordance with the list of ‘ nomina conser- SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS 263 vanda”’ appended to the Vienna Rules: Banksia Gaertn., there- i stands for the genus with which it is generally associated.— Ep. Journ. Bort.] SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS.— II. By W. Fawcert, B.Sc., F.L.S., & A. B. Renpuz, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Continued from p. 129.) Habenaria socialis, T in Herb. Kew. Herba glabra. Caulis —— foliatus, veins delieamn tectus. Folia 1 anceolata, emarginato, nervibus excurrentibus mucronata. um sim- plex, lineari-ligulatum, basim angustum versus utrinque lobo ee instructum, margine revoluto ; calcare tenui, com- presso, apicem versus angustato, ovario subsquilongo; processu- bus stigmaticis brevissimis, capitatis, glandulosis ; anthers canali- bus ascendentibus, processubus duplo longioribus. nt3dm.1. Stem about 2dm.1.,3 mm. br. Leaves, blade to 8-5 em. 1, to 2cm. br. Bracts, lower 1:'3em.1. Pedicel re 3mm. 1. Ovary about 1 em. 1. Raceme about 10 em 3mm.1., about 2mm. br. Petals 3-5 mm. L, soit 1 mm. Lip i 55 mm. ie and 1:2 mm. br. Spur about 1 cm. | —Growing with H. alata Hook. in marshy soil, near Mandeville, fie ! iff m H. alata Hook. in the texture and — i the loots, ig re flowers being about half the size, in the | of the sepals and petals, and in the relatively longer lip. Dift from H. quadrata Lindl. in form of petals, length of spur, and ottier details. Habenaria Purdiei. Type in Herb. Kew. Herba glabra. Caulis erectus, foliatus, vaginis foliorum tectus. wont erne minora minute denticulato; lateralia ovali- eet om obtusa. Petala ee ei obtusissima, 2-ne um lineari-ligu- latum, pendulum margine revoluto, gone versus utrinque dente com- parvo instruc voralige sepalis dimidio longius ; calea presso, apicem versus angustato, ovario subduplo longiore; pro- 264 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY cessubus stigmaticis apice crassis; anthere canalibus subduplo itty oar ascendentibus ; anthera acute cristata (in spec. exam.). ‘5 dm. | Stem about 3 dm. 1, 3°5 mm. br. Leaves, blade to 8 em. L., to 1-9 em. br. Bracts, lower 1:7 cm. 1. Pedicel about 5 mm. 1. Ald ieee . 1. Raceme about 12 em. lL. Sepals, median 8:5 mm. 1, 7-7 mm. br., lateral about 11 mm. L., about 5 mm. br. Petals ‘6 mm. ig iia ie sian 13 mam. 41; nearly 2mm. br. Spur barely 3 em. 1. Stigmatic processes about 2mm. 1.; anther-canals about mm. Hab. ree llis’s Savanna, pace Purdie Differs from H. obtusa Lindl., from Brazil and Surinam, in the smaller lanceolate Mihi and in other details. Habenaria troyana. Caulis subrobustus, foliatus. Folia lanceolata, acuta, amplexicaulia, vaginantia, s snpern pprestaliormnls, Racemus elongatus, densus. Bracteze ovato-lan eh natee, foliis superioribus conformes. Pedicelli ea oe 38 medianum cucullatum; lateralia semi-ovata, o ease a, patentia, mediano lon- giora. Petala integra, oblonga, retusa, basi obliqua, basim versus quam apice latiuscula et antice lobo obsoleto instructa. Labellum simplex, Se ny a basi ana ute pendulo, leviter curvato, a basi t rium pedice cellatum breviori; peescdbus “ stigmaticis brevibae, Bee ireea: anther canalibus subequalibus, leviter curvatis. ant 6 dm. 1. Leaves about 10 cm. L, eit 2°5 cm. br. Raceme 3dm. 1. Bracts 3:-5-1:2 cm. 1., 1:3--6 cm. br. Sepals, median 6 mm. 1., 5 mm. ae lateral 7 mm. 1, 3°5 mm. br. Petals 5 mm. |, 2°3 mm. br. Ti 5 Witi.L. 75 mm. br. near apex, rather over 2 mm. br. near base. Spur 9 mm. 1. ab.—In damp shady forest; in flower, Nov.; near Troy, 2500 ft., 10,432, Harris ! Differs from H. Sanbornit Ames in the smaller, narrower, less membranous leaves, and the larger flowers with clavate, not fili- form, spur. H. Sanbornit isa ae bag growing ant. o (Sin the median sepal pte and eels acute. We ha ve not seen this number of H. eustachya, and possibly H. Sanbornii may prove to be the same species. Physurus jamaicensis. Herba pelea: 8-pollicaris. Caulis foliatus. ‘Folia lanceolata, acuta, petiolata; folium supremum nanum. agine 1-2, scariose pica po cylindrica. Bractez ovato-triangulares, acuminate, t DAP ovarii longi- tudine. Flores patentes. Ovarium ten Sepala maculosa, un i falcata. Petala maculosa, 1-nervia, lineari-lanceolata, margine undulato. Labellum 3-nerve, medium infra constrictum; par superiore ambitu late rotundata, 3-lobata, lobis lateralibus sub- semicircularibus, lobo mediano subulato; parte inferiore subovata, SOME NEW JAMAICA ORCHIDS 265 valde concava, basi subcordata. Calear rotundato-ellipticum, ovario dimidio brevius. Plant about 2dm.high. Stem about 1:5 dm. 1. sami blade 3°5-5 em. 1., 1-1-1-6 em. br.; stalk with sheath 7-17 m ; blade of the highest leaf 1:2-1'7 cm. 1. Spike about 4 cm. eb “ Bracts 6-4mm.1. Se — meine 3: rae —_ br., lateral 3-4 mm. L., 1-1-1 mm. br. tals 3-1 mm. |, ‘75 mm. br. Lip, upper part about 1:4 mm. 1., oe 6mm. br.; middle joke: ‘75 mm. |.; lower part sei ac ts ‘Spur 16-18 m m. 1, 1-1-3 mm. Hab.—In shady woods; in “lover, Oct. ; Olive River, near Ghvatiana, 3000 ft., 10,472, Har . iffers from P. hirtellus Lindl. i in the leafy, glabrous stem and in the li Ortiis his pilosa. Caulisinferne glaber, superne glanduloso- pubescens. rion pauca (1-2), radicalia, longe petiolata, rotundato- ovata vel rotundata, subcordata, acuta; petioli planiusculi, basi vaginantes. Veatne auce (1-2) scariose, infra folia oriunde ; abrum. Sepala reese 8 ovalia, ee Berrien ‘iii a. Petala linearia, acuta, 1-nervia, marginibus pilosis. Labellum breviter lateque unguiculatum, late ovatum, valide 3-nerve, nervis lateralibus cum ramulis extrorsis dgebande ntibus, cymbiforme, apice angusto, tri- angulari. Columna postice basi alata a, alis inferne latioribus, lateribus autem basi alis parvis instructa ; rostellum elongatum capitatum ; stigma rotundatum. Anthera brevissime pedicellata. Capsula rer lay fusiformis. Plant 10-25 cm, high. Stem 8-22 cm. 1. Leaves, blade 4- 10 cm. i. 2°5-7: aa em. br.; petioles 1‘5-3cm.1. Sheaths 3°1 em. 1. Spike 1-2cm.1. Bracts 4-7 mm. l. Ovary 6-7 mm. 1. Sepals, median 3:5-4 mm. 1|., 1-5-2 mm. br. ; gig: 3:2-3°5 mm. 1, 1:5- 2 mm. br. Petals 3 mm. L., ‘6 mm. br. Lip 2:6-2:8 mm. 1, 2 mm, br. Column 1°5 mm. 1. Capsule (not a about 1 cm. |. Morse’s Gap, 4900 ft., 10,503; Ha nist Distinguished frou the other Jamaican species by its linear, pilose petals, and broadly ovate leaves HARRISELL en. noy.). oe epiphytica acaulis atque aphylla, radicibus fasciculatis. Flores minuti, di stichi, in racemis laxis paucifloris radicalibus, ad pedicellum brevem supra crassiorem articulati. Bractes parve, persistentes. Sepala libera, subsequalia, erecta, a patentia. Petala sepalis similia et wquilonga, sed angustio Labellum sepalis vix longius, ad basim columne 266 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Columna brevissima, apoda. Anthera terminalis, opercularis, incumbens, Ler ce indistincte 2-locularis; pollinia 2, glo- bosa, cerea, stipitibus 2 brevibus filiformibus. apsula parva, breviter ellipsoidea, pe yalvulis sex invicem latis angustisque dehiscens. Species, only one known, native of Jamaica, Cuba, and Florida. enus is very near to Campylocentrum, in which it was formerly included, but it differs in the inflorescence, the lip, in the form of the anther, and the form and dehiscence of the ca caida is dedicated to Mr. William Harris, F.L.S., Superintendent of Public Gardens, Jamaica, and an indefatigable mpg who has ogi much to our knowledge of the Jamaican ecta. Aéranthus porrectus Reichenb. f. in Pek, xlviil. 279 (i805) » Grrisab Cat. Pl. Cub. 265. Campylocentrum —- , Rolfe in Orchid Rev. ii. 247 (1903); Ames, Orchid. i. 15, t. 4. Radices cc aa flexuose, albee, canescentes, sanpligde Racemi, plurimi-fasciculati. Bractes ochreate, obtuse. Pedicelli bracteas vix excedentes, sub ovario incrassati. Ovarium infra tenuiore, in lineis sex verticalibus glandulosum. Sepala vatloutabe: nervulosa, carinulata; dorsale ovali-ellipticum, obtusum ; lateralia ovalia, obliqua, acuta. Petala linearia, obtusa, apiculata, 1-nervia. Labellum obtuse apiculatum. Columna ir androdlinium, antice 2-lobatum ; anthera subdeltoidea s to l An. 1, ‘5 mm. br. Rand mes 4-5cm. 1. Bracts 27 mm.1. Sepals a little over 2 mm. 1.; Soeal "8 mm. br., lateral 1 mm. br. Petals a little over 2 mm. L., Lip 25 mm.l. Spur ‘7mm. Capsule 6 mm. i 5 mm. br. Hab.—On ~sesch in flower and fruit in Noy.; above Hope Mines, 7762, Harr Distribution. & - nm kg a ° =) wa S =a S ® 4 é. ® 5 -_ oe m a ® 5 nm ® ucto vesiculoso-inflato pubescente, corolle extus glanduloso-puberule tubo dimidio superiore dilatato, stam- inibus anticis subexsertis oe ab. Congo Free State, Kundelungu, under trees ; Kassner, NEW TROPICAL AFRICAN ACANTHACE 293 Folia inferiora 6-8 em. long., 2-3-5 em. lat., superiora 2°5—4 ‘5-2 em., supra olivaceo- brunnea, subtus griseo-viridia, pore. crebro glandulosa : petioli + 5 mm. long. Spicastra su cm. long., sepius vero breviora. Bractew + 2 cm. long., mn 1-1:5 cm. lat. Pedicelli 2-4 mm. long. Calyx florescens 11 mm. long. ; tubus 6 mm. long.; calyx fructescens agre 2 em. long., cirea 11 mm. diam., brunneus, eleganter reticulatus. Coroila tota inferne su mim. ; in diam. ; labium posticum levissime undulatum, 3-5 mm. long. ; labium anticum 6 mm. long. Staminum seh ETE 8 7 mm. long., posticorum 5mm. Nucule brunnee, m. long. Nearest 7’. physaloides Bak.; but with narrower i lalen not la. _ 3. New Tropican AFRICAN ACANTHACE2. Synnema (§ Eu-Synnema) prin ae sp. nov. Perennis, caule debili crebro ramoso co te ad nodos radicante r in sum piloso hujus loculis ‘inet 10-ovulatis, stylo incluso inferne Hab. Angola, on rocks at the cataract Cubango; Gossweiler, 1915. Rami + 10 cm. long., spe aliquanto anfractuosi; internodia vulgo 1-2 cm. long. Folia 6-12 mm. long., 3-4 mm. lat., in sicco olivacea. Pedunculi — 1 mm. long. Bracteole 5 mm. long. Calyx 6 mm. ee segmenta ‘4mm. lat. Corolle tubus purpureo- ag eat : > ah limbi violacei_labium mys ‘Synnema (§ Ev-Synnema) Gossweileri, sp.nov, Rhizomate tenui repente ad nodos radicante caules plures graciles abe cespitosos gignente, caulibus brevibus o> So seepius ramo- sis pubescentibus dein glabris, foliis summum brevissime petiolatis parvulis emo ovatis obtusis sparsim gis -fielbedoedi titra: flori- bus parvis i ii orum vo him axillis distincte pedunculatis uam ¢ 294 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY tubo cylindrico calyce paullo breviore limbi tubo vix equilongi labio postico antico equilongo triente superiore bilobo, staminibus 4, ovario lineari-oblongo glabro, ovulis quove in loculo circa 12, stylo exserto glabro. Hab. Angola, wet sandy banks of the Cuiriri River at Sangua ; Gossweiler, 3034. aules circa 4-6 cm. alt. Folia solemniter 3-5-5 mm. long., 15-2 mm. lat. Bracteole 2°5-3 mm. long., pedunculi totidem. Flores griseolo-cyanei. Calyx 5°5 mm. long. Corolla egre long.; tubus 3 mm. long., 1 mm. lat.; labium anticum fere 3 mm. long., hujus lobi oblongi, obtusissimi, 2 mm. long., intermedius mm. lat., laterales vix totidem ; labii postici lobi oblongi, obtusi, 1x 5m Anthere ovate, °75 mm. long. Ovarium 2 mm., stylus 2°6 mm. long. Distinguished from the last described by the branching stems, smaller leaves, longer peduncles, short bracteoles, and smaller greyish blue corollas. Lepidagathis (§ Eu-Lermacaruis) Kaessneri, sp.nov. Caule erecto sursum rariramoso tetragono breviter albo-piloso deinde glabrescente, foliis sessilibus breviterve petiolatis oblongo-lanceo- latis basi apiceque obtusis margine undulatis vel dentatis nonnun- quam dentatis summis imminutis in bracteas transeuntibus per- gamaceis utrobique pilis sparsis appressis strigillosis indutis, spicis ovoideis terminalibus vel ex axillis summis oriundis pluri- floris, foliis floralibus inferioribus obovatis cuspidulatis dorso appresse griseo-hirsutis superioribus lanceolatis vel lanceolato- linearibus obtusiusculis dorso hirsutis omnibus branaceis, oe Congo Free State, Kundelungu, under trees; Késsner, Folia solemniter 6-1i em. long., 2-2-5 cm. lat., summa circa 2-3 x 1-15 em., in sicco olivaceo-fusca subtus pallidiora. Spica x 2-2°5 cm. Poet exteriores + 10 ; 11 mm. long., ima basi 1:5 mm. ore egre 3°5 mm. lat.; labium posticum 7 mm. long., hujus lobi 3 x 2:5 mm.; labii antici 7 mm. long. lobus intermedius 4:5 x 3 mm., laterales 3 mm. Anthere breviter exserte, loculi minime inequialti, basi mucronulati, 15 long. variura anguste oblongo-ovoideum sursum attenuatum, 2 mm. long.; stylus 11:5 mm. long., pilosus; stig- matis rami lineares, ‘6 mm. long. A curious plant, in habit more like a Barleria than a Lepid- agathis, and quite different from any other known to me. S place in the genus would seem to be next L. scariosa Nees. NEW TROPICAL AFRICAN ACANTHACE 295 Phaylopsis Betonica, sp. nov. Caulibus tenuibus verisimi- liter decumbentibus fere omnimodo foliosis pubescentibus deinde glabrescentibus, foliis og sessilibus vel subsessilibus oblongo- lanceolatis obtusis ba ensim angustatis paullulum vel hau obliquis salabonnhicis ect thie utrinsecus puberulis, spicis cylin- dricis plurifloris folia circa aequa antibus, foliis floralibos obovato- corollze tubo anges ampliato calyce paullulum int soe gino limbus bilabiatus longiore, antheris breviter exsertis basi mucro natis, ovario oblongo apice pubescente, stylo joclass silnee: pubescente. ab. Congo Free State, Mt. Senga; Késsner, sang Caules spithamei vel paullo ultra. Folia plera 7-10 mm., in sicco (subtus dilutius) luteolo- caneniiiay oystolithi sub lente nequaquam perspicui; petioli summum 3 ep 3-4 x 1-5-2 Folia floralia 10-15 mm. long., 3-5-7 mm. Homoplas ath ‘oveal weimly ‘of Justicia § Betonica, and easily recoil y the resemblance. Barleria (§ Ev- pistes _ eri, nome Circa spi- thamea ca ‘atibas e rhizomate crasso ascend cube simplicibus fere a basi foliosis piloso- hispidulis, she sessile brevissime petiolatis oblanceolatis obtusis vel obtusissimis orbs sbmedio. anguste aes ovoideo sur bescente, nia exserto ae ovulis quoque in loculo 2 ptaciors nano, capsula inferne ovoidea superne rostrata sparsim pubescente 2-sperma Hab. Congo Free State, Niember River, under trees ; Kédssner, 3010a. Caulis 2 mm. diam. vel paullulum minus; internodia 2-4 cm. 296 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY long., raro ad 7 cm. usque, summa circa 5mm. Folia 6-8:5 cm long., 1°5-2°5 em. lat. (infima + 4 x 2 em.), in sicco griseo-viridia, satis prominenter nervosa, cystolithis fac. sup. —— —_— bilibus; petioli dum adsint 1-3 mm su 45x3cm. Bractee + 1:5 x 1 cm. ‘Bra cteole summum m 16 ra 4mm. Calycis lobus phisea: 15 x5 mm., anticus 14°75 x 6 mm., hujus dentes vix 1 mm. long.; lobi laterales circa 10 mm. long. Corolla 22 mm. long.; tubus 11 mm - long., 4 mm. lat.; labium posticum 11 mm. long., ejus lobi 7 mm.; labium ientioum: 10 mm. e long.; staminodia subulata 1:5 m long., anticum vix ‘0 mm, Ovarium vix 3 mm., scutes circa 15 mm. lo ong. Capsula 14 mm. r 5; sr arate S. Moore, but differing in foliage, in- dmeieadintes and flower Justicia (§ Roponssctanss) nemoralis, sp.nov. Caule erecto folioso tetragono ‘putiennents: foliis brevi- petiolatis oblongo- ovatia obtusis basi rotundatis firme gta se cribus in spicis brevibus densis caulem ramulosque anise dispositis, bracteis oblongo- lanceolatis obtusis ut bracteole lineari- ceol a curvo obtuso o latissimo, disco eminente lobulato, ovario ovoideo-oblon ngo sursum pubescente, s sii inferne puberulo, ovulis quove in loculo 2 superiore na: Hab. Donia Free State, Niemba River, under trees; Kissner, 3010. Folia swpius 5-8 cm long., 2°5-3°5 em. lat., superiora minora (sc. 2-25 x 1-1:2 em.), in bracteas transeuntes, in sicco viridi- grisea ; eystotithi parvi, creberrimi ; he ioli 2-4 mm. long. Bracteole cirea 15 x 2-2:25 mm. Calycis segmenta 14-16 mm. long., 1:25-1'5 mm. lat. Corolla veditkinailitee luteola, 14 mm. long.; tubus 6 mm. long., basi 3 mm. faucibus 5 mm. lat.; labium anticum 8 mm. long., 6 mm. lat., hujus lobi 1 mm. long., lobus intermedius quam laterales paullulum latior; labium posticum 75x 5mm. Antherarum loc. sup. 2 mm. long., loc. inf., ipa caleare 1mm. long.,3mm. Discus 1mm. alt. Ovarium 2°5 m long., tics 11 mm. and narrower bracts and bracteoles, the much longer calyx- segments with the upper as long as the rest, &c. JOHN CLAYTON 297 4, A New EmBexia FROM RHODESIA. Embelia oleifolia, sp. nov. Ramulis erecto-ascendentibus rigidiusculis crebro foliosis cito omnino glabris, foliis parvulis i ius acutis non- is vel m retusis basin versus in petiolu brevem attenuatis pergamaceis minute rubro-lepidotis, floribus fem m viis i lis subracemiformibu xi foliorum vigentium oriundis dense ac minute rubro-lepidotis tandem glabris, floribus tetrameris, calycis lepidoti lobis late deltoideis obtusis vel obtusissimis tubo circiter equilongis, ¢ oes calycem plus quam duplo excedentis lobis deorsum breviter c natis subrotundato-ovatis obtusissimis, ovario subgloboso appresse albo-hirsuto minutissime lepidoto, stigmate subsessili 4-lo Hab. Rhodesia, Bulawayo; R. F. Rand, 504: E. C. Chubb, 31: Ramuli mox aed griseo vel griseo-brunneo epehe L¢er? " mini florentis folia em. long., in medio 1 cm. lat., spec Se aicniian 4-55 x 1-18 cm., in sicco griseo-vi visite! Be iy us allida; coste secundarize utrinque 5, tenerrime, ascendentes vel ascutidsnbiepetals cito dichotome ; petioli 3 mm. long., deinde m. vel etiam longiores. Panicule vix unquam longitudinem 1 cm. attingentes. Pedicelli 1-5-2 mm. long., crassiusculi. Calyx . Corolla 2:5 mm. long., circa totidem diam.; loborum dextrorsum a og dorso puberulorum pars: connata 5 mm long. Ovarium 1:2 mm. long.; stylus ‘4 mm.; stigmatis lobi oblongi, obtusiusculi, ie mm. long. Drupa 5mm. ‘dia m., olivacea, microscopice lepidota, necnon pilorum reliquiis dissitis onusta. To be inserted in the genus next H. Welwitschi: K. Schum., but with too many f eints of difference to make detailed com- - parison necessary. (To be continued.) OHN CLAYTON. (1686-1773.) By James Brirren, F.L.S. THe Dictionary of National Biography has attained a de- servedly crite rh Sapeclana for general excellence and accuracy; at times, how me across articles which seem to have been compiled with ‘extraordinary carelessness and are consequently the reverse of informing.* An example of this will be found in Mr. * I have before called attention (Journ. “xe 1888, 285) to the singularly un- satisfactory — of Robert Brown. vol, xiii. aid to have “ complimented ‘Cunningham by calling after his ar the madder tribe;’? Cunninghamia is of course conifero re misleading statement will be found in vol. xxxvii. p. 240, where it % ted that Miller Pa ted the Linnean nomenclature in ed. 7 of the Gardener's pistons ary (1759) : it was not until the eighth edition (1768) that the binominal nomenclature was adopte 298 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Robert Hunt’s notice of John Clayton (Dict. Nat. Biogr. xi. 13), oat poten. oft Virginian plants, although not the earliest made try, may be regarded as the foundation of our Caciniss, of ‘die! botany of that region. Under this peace: ye astieas are combined—a fact which is at pee evident w it s pointed out that the date when the first paper was con naa to the Philosophical Tra nencagse was 1688, while tis date of birth* of the supposed au ee as given by Mr. Hunt, is 1693. he best account of the botanist aries: is that given by B.S. Barton in The Philadelphia Medical and Physical Journal, ii. 141-145, based largely upon information contributed by various folk who knew him personally, As this is not easily accessible, we extract sien | it the following :—‘ He came to Virginia, with father, in the year 1705, and was, te probably, then in his twentieth year. His father was an eminent lawyer, and w appointed attorney-general of Vagina sha te Clayton was sii into the office of Mr. Peter Beverly, who was clerk or protho- notary, for Gloster-county, in Virginia. He succeeded Mr. Beverly as clerk of that county, and filled the office fifty-one years. He died on the fifteenth of December, 1773, in his eighty- eighth year. During the year preceding his decease, such was the vigour of his constitution, even at this advanced period, that he made a botanical tour through Orange- county. It is copia that he had county. An incendiary put a torch to the building, and thus perished, not ey - acaba: of the county, but the labours of Clayton.” The unt contains a warm tribute to — 8 persia! quulities, iad to his botanical enthusiasm: ‘such his desire to obtain a Sige, Son nowledge of the plants of Vir- reward for any discovery of a plant unknown to him.” His son was ‘‘ the doctor of his parish.” Barton, who adds a warm appre- ciation of Clayton’s botanical attainments, says that ‘“‘ he was not brought up to the profession of physic ee less had he received the ys i of Doctor of Medicine,” as is stated on the titlepage of the second edition of the Flora Verginten, Barton regrets that the Flora should be referred to as “ the work of Gronovius, though nicated to the Leyden professor by Mr. Clayton.” It is difficult, however, to see how else it could be quoted, and in the dedication * It is stated that Clayton was born “at Fulham, in the county of Kent”’: Fulham, Middlesex, seems to have been intended, JOHN GLAYTON 299 ides to the second part of the Flora as well as in that of the econd edition, both J. F. and L. T. Gronovius give the fullest mis to Clayton for his wba e account given by Mr. Hunt differs from the above in important particulars: the earlier portion runs thus:—‘ His father was the attorney- beget 7 of Virginia, and the son left n 1705. He England and joined him 5. appears to ge studied medicine, botany, and, to some extent, chemistry. sent to the Royal Society, i in 1739, a — i Vapetenenta eikerhinig the Spirit of Coals,’ which paper was published in the Philoso- phical Transactions.’ Through the i infil ence of his este Clayton was appointed secretary of Gloucester county, which office he held for many years. His position allowed him the leisure for suai ‘Philosophical Transactions.’ ”’ Passing over the first italicized s years and started on his culo voyage in May, ey) first mapeaeriy iesisn was sent to the Royal Society May 12, 1688, by which time he was “rector of Crofton at Wakefield in Yorkshire,” and pabbened | in Phil. Trans. xvii. 781-795. Further accounts of Virginia—the climate, people, — birds and the cultivation of tobacco—appeare - ie Phil. Trans. xvii. j and xviii, 121.* After his death, which, time wh was Dean of Kildare, there appeared in Phil. pnens xli. (1789) a further paper which “ may serve as a sequel to the accounts of Virginia formerly given, dealing largely with the uses of the native plants, and three short chemical papers; these were communicated by Robert Clayton, botanist, who ‘“ was a strict though not ostentatious observer o the practice of the Church oe England” (Philad. Journ. ii. 142) was ages to the Rev. John Clayton and to the Bishop. yomd portion of Mr. Hunt’s article, which refers to ried plants, and ee agp eR with the celebrated Swedish naturalist, John Frederick Gronovius, they published ‘ Flora Vir- ginica exhibens Plantas quas in Virginia Clayton collegit,’ Leyden, 1739 and 1745. These parts were reissued after Clayton’s death t may be noted that in the General Index to Phil. Trans. i.—lxx. the four Siro apart placed under Robert Clayton should be assigned to John, and that the former is styled Bishop of Cloyne instead of Bishop of Cor 300 THE JOURNAL OF. BOTANY aes This work was the gy flora of oe published, and ntained many new gen Gronovius (Laurence, as his prother John Frederick died ir in : 1760) affixed the name of Clayton to a genus of plants. The Claytonias are perennial, rare in culti- vation ; but the C. virginica is sometimes met with. These plants are popularl known in America by the name of ‘spring beauty,’ 4rom the early season at which they flower. Clayton died in 1773.” “The celebrated Dutch naturalists, the brothers Gronoy [Gro- ] ronovius ”’ and “ the celebrated Swedish naturalist, John Frederick ee tenet us” may be resolved into the onl named (who but J. F. Gronovius, from whom Linngeus quotes it in Gen. Pl. 339 (1737) and who published it in Fl. Virginia | in 1739 (p. 25).+ The horticultural note with which Mr. Hunt’s rs concludes seems curiously out of place in the Dictionary, but is as inaccurate as the rest, for = Claytonias are not all patoaiainl, le are they “rare in cultivation.’ It would pea that Gronovius, in the opinion of his con- temporaries, delayed the epee of the first edition of the Flora. Writing to Haller, ‘ , Linneus says: ‘‘ Grono- vius will, doubtless, soon ‘publ ich the plants sent by Clayton from publish his book; he is too timid” (Linn. Corr. ii. 300 : With regard to the nan menage: nan ope quotes Clay- ton as having written on Sept. 7, 1757, “at last. I have completed . soon as the plates can = ae ready, which Mr. Ehret has under- taken, and to dissect new genus, to shew your system the better. I am now stviting to Mr. Clayton to dispatch as soon as he can all the specimens of the rarer plants to New York, to come * He was, like his father, a Senator of Leyden, And a capable ichthyologist ; his, Saat of fishes an nd an illustrated MS. ng to them are in h Museum, and form the subject of a Catalouus publistied by the Museum in 1854, ate— i ysginw the titlepage of some copies of this part shows that a reprint (which I do d an Eee mentioned) was issued; the dat 7 original vublication—1780—-a8 giv ritzel and others, i is ‘co orrect, shown by its inclusion by Seguier 7a > his Biblotheca Botanica (p. 78) published in 1740, CAREX CANESCENS 301 by the packet, that we may not delay the work” (op. cit. 93). From this it would appear that the second edition was intended to be ilinetrakod: here are seven cane from Clayton to Bartram on botanical rove in Mem wals of Bartram, 406-412. In one of them msonia after a doctor here,” but which Clayton pros pwoen f referred to Neriwm; it was pr og communicated to Linnus, who had it from Gronovius by that name, as it stands a Taber 1ne- montana Amsonia in Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 308 (1762) ; Miller (Gard. Dict. under Tabernemontana writes: “ rtiugend in his own copy of Geonuieitie s Flora Virginica, ed. i. p. 26, has written ai as a generic name, to what Clayton took for a species of Neri This plant in the second edition of Sp. Pl. is the Tabe rnahoktana Amsonia, and so it remained till Mr. Walter renamed it to rank as a genus.” Smith (l.c.) speculates as to the origin of the name, which according to Britton & Brown (Ill, Fl. N.U.S. iii. 1) com- memorates ‘‘ Charles Amson of South Carolina”: Clayton ence pipe eas to imply that some Virginian was ened and in Gray’s New Manual the name is tk ven as ‘‘ Dr. Amson, physi- cian of phn Virginia ’’—perhaps an inference fron Clay- ton’s mention The destruction of Clayton’s own herbarium referred to above renders the collection of his plants incorporated with the National oe : his herbariu : riiecladd Ww ium consis f upwards of 252 volumes; the portion containing Clayton’s plants eho epee in 1778 for £90 ( according to Robert CAREX CA L. By G. Cnaripar Druce, M.A., F.L.S. In an interesting and suggestive paper (Jowrn. Bot. 1908, 369) Mr. F. N. Williams, following the lead of the Rev. H. 8. Marshall , (Journ. Bot. 1907, 365), cites Lightfoot (Flora Scotica, ii. 550, 1777) as the authority instead of Linnus for the name of the _ sedge. afterwards called C. cwrta by Goodenough (Trans. Linn. JournnaL or Borany.—Vot. 47. [Avuaust, 1909.j. 2a 302 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Soc. ii. 145, 1794). Mr. Williams seems to have been influenced y some (of course unintentional) misrepresentations made in = Marshall’s er. As many botanists have not access to t Lenpeon, herbarium, I should like to put before them another side of the As fies more than once been pointed out, too much ane must not be laid upon the specimens in the Linnean herbarium. Where the specimen agrees with the description it is the soln in other instances no such claim can be made. Again, care must be taken quently, put in plants which do not represent the — as established in the Species Plantarwm; for instance, C. atrata is represented by C. ee C. uliginosa by C. cho ong be and C. canescens by C. polygama. In several cases fief or more species i on the same s heer: for instance, C. aren with C. divisa Huds. Dae: h aaa is represented by 0. senda rd C. elongata vee Sm th). ee Marshall’s paper (/.c. p. npn we read: “ oe C. cane- a Two very different species are thus named in Herb. L The aaa hears which is written ‘Norfole. J eer hy Smith as ‘ divu ood. and Fl. Brit.’ is certainly that.” This sheet | he C, loliacea. If the carga cea of that species be read, it wil e seen Linneus might ea think the specimen of C. divulsa, e name divulsa as Mr. Marshall says, also in Smith’s writing. Therefore the contention drawn from the evidence of the her- barium ee that C. divulsa represents C. canescens is with- out foundat The e pa st “ conti inues :—‘‘ As tending further bs Lh nig te that Linné did not really regard curta as his eangeee be men- tioned the reference to Micheli, Gen. 69, t. 23, £, 10, ed. ree ultim C. curta is the abo doseripeiues fits C. divulsa nH rably.” For some time this was a cryptic utterance to me, since I was unable to find Micheli’s synonym either in the esc or vee edition of the Sp. Pl. or Flora Suecica. Event tually, however, it was found in Hud- son’s Flora on and is there rightly quoted 2 “oR author, since Hudson’s C. canescens is C. divulsa. Therefore Hudson's synonym has nothing to do with the Linnean spetine in question, It is true that the synonym quoted in Sp. Pl. from Flora Lappo- nica does not suit C. canescens (probably referring to C. polygama), CAREX CANESCENS 303 but C. canescens is based not on the plant of Flora Lapponica but on that described in Flora Suecica, a work not quoted by Mr. Marshall. he confusion respecting C. polygama (C. Buxbaumit) has been long known; for instance, es (Cyp. nt oe p- 58, 1849) says :-—“ Auctores Anglici Linneum C. canescentis nomine C. brizoideum v. C. Buxbaumit intelesisso sontondust quare ron a = canescentem C. curtam dixerunt. Que transmutatio nomin e minime insolita speciminum, que in herbario Linn. oe ates: evidenter orta est, quare nomen a botanicis suecicis semper adhibitum heic jure recepimus.’” Wahlenberg, lytt, Hartman, vee ar and the great majority of European botanists use the name C. canescens in this sense. But if, for the sake of sxgument ~ say that C. canescens L. is too vague a name to be used, would it be permissible to write C. canescens Lighté.? I do not ek so. Hudson, in Flora Anglica, 1762, has a C. canescens which is C. divulsa, and this would then come into sepes et in aie s humidis,” excludes C. canescens L. Moreover, in ed. 2, Hudson adds the synonyms from Micheli, already — which oem C. divulsa. In fact, the C. canescens Huds. of both editions, despite the reference to Flora wots 285, in the later one, which is that cited in Index Kew. = C. divulsa Stokes Indeed, von (l.c. ) dae | C. canescens, bases it on the plant of Sp. Pl. p. 1383, cites Micheli of eae 70, n. 5, t. 33, f. 18), Loesel (Fl. Pruss. vat t. 32. eos) and Oed er (Fi. Dan. t. 285 ?), and gives it the name “ White Carex.” He says “this is un- doubtedly the Sani which Ray (Stirp. Angl. 423) intends by ‘Gramen cyperoides palustre elegans spica er asperiore,’ which some authors make to be a synonym of C. brizoides L., which we have never yen to found in Great Britain.” Stokes (With. Nat. Arr. ii. 1035, 1787) calls his C. divulsa the Grey Carex, quotes Micheli’ 8 on a cited by Hudson, for his n the and Linneeus by saying that the serail in #4 characterized as having bluntish Se ”*; in the former they are “ pointed, upright.” Its habitat being “moist shady est in woods and hedges,’ and Stoked adds, ‘‘also in meadows.” Withering, folioting Pollich, uses the name C. cinerea for C. canescens L. Gooden nough (Zrans. Linn. Soc. 1. ¢.), it is true, describes C. curta as a distinct species, because, influenced by a specimen in Herb. Banks, thought C. canescens L. = C. brizoides L. His own wor rds are:— As figure of Loesel to his canescens, but, I have always thought, with- out sufficient authority ; and I am happy in being countenanced in this idea by our worthy President’s remarks in his He of the 304 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Stokes, and that the more recent ones are based upon miscon- ception, let us examine the evidence afforded by the works of innzeus. The herbarium shows that No. 11, labelled C. canescens, is represented by C. polygama Schukhr, and that the plants labelled C. brizoides are partly represented by C. canescens. erefore, if the h ium were the decisive factor, C. polygama Schukhr = C. canescens L.. But Linneus’s C. canescens (Sp. Pl. 974) is rimarily based upon ‘“ Carex spiculis subrotundis remotis sessili- bun obtusis androgynis, capsulis ovatis obtusiusculis. Fl. Swec. figure (Hl. Pruss. t. 32), “Gramen cyperoides spicis divulsis,” which Linnzus cites, is not only the plant, but contains the very word “curtis” which Goodenough uses to designate his C. curta. only gives C. divulsa for “Suec. mer. med.,” reas C. canescens is found “in pal. aquosis totius Suec. frequentis.” Dr. Murbeck has, however, found C. divulsa in S$. Norway; see Bot. Notiser, 1885, 82. We may therefore with s fidence assume that the species afterwards called C. curta Good. is the C. canescens of the Species and the somewhat faulty synonymy; and we may dismiss the idea that it is in any way synonymous with or related to the widely different species C. divulsa. FORMS OF SENECIO VULGARIS. Cardiff ; one radiate type attracted his notice as early as 1891, and the occurrence of other forms led him “to submit all the forms to a process of testing by means of experimental ‘ pedi- g tu These experiments began in 1905 and are still in progress. - Dr. Trow recognizes four segregates, of which “ hybrids pro- bably occur in every possible combination”; some have been obtained experimentally ; a full account of the experiments will FORMS OF SENECIO VULGARIS 305 be published later. The following description of the forms, of which Dr. Trow has sent an excellent series to the National Herbarium, will be sete with interest.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] (a) precoc Trow. This form, when young, has a somewhat zigzag stem, with few but very long internodes; the leaves mi ~_— ar and not deeply pinnatifid as in the other types ; ain axis, too, is soon overtopped, and even pushed aside by a a re branch ; and the capitula are small and slender. The from the date of eigler to hs production of ripe seeds, a sans which may well be called a ‘“ generation,” is seventy-two days (March 30th, 1908, i June 10th, 1908). This form exhibits definite adaptations in all its parts to secure rapid development are of m size. equals eighty-three me “ Maseh 30th, 1908, to June 21st, 1908). c) erectus var. radiatus Trow. This is the radiate form of the preceding type. I cannot, indeed, distinguish the one from the other at any time up to the moment when the flowers begin to in bad weather or in old owers, the number per capitulum ranging from eight to thirteen. The ray florets do not. correspond to the figure op hogy s Eng. Bot. ed. ee which is no doubt nit thre Upon n the whole precox may be peerare in gardener’ s termi- ae A as early, multicaulis as late, and erectus as inte tate. radiate form with short sometimes almost erect and dis- oer sential raysis the —— = erectus var. radiatus with one of the other forms, generally ere These four segregates were their distinctive characters 306 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY when grown side by side under the same conditions and protected from cross-pollination. The hybrid segregates according to Mendel’s law. In one test culture—of seeds taken from a single individual of the hybrid erectus X erectus, var. radiatus—which comprised 449 plants, the progeny proved to be as follows :— erectus individuals ; ; : erectus var. radiatus individuals . hybrids, like the parent plant . = 226 The numbers required by Mendel’s law for a culture of 448 plants would be 112, 112, and 224. The hybrid erectus x squalidus appears to occur—indeed, I have one living specimen collected in Cathays Park, which can scarcely be anything else. I have failed, however, to obtain this hybrid experimentally. Six different experiments, extending over two Sy and involving the raising of hundreds of plants, produced no result. ‘TWO NEW BRITISH HEPATICA. By Symers M. Macvicar. SPH ROCARPUS CALIFORNICUS. SPHEROCARPUS CALIFoRNICUS Austin in Bull. Torr. Club, vi. always distinct, 15-24 p» in diam., margin of tetrad appearing crenulate, without spines, the entire surface minutely granulate. Hab.—Garden, Birdsgrove, Woking, Surrey, leg. Mrs. Wood, April, 1909. I character of value, as in S. californicus they are only about twice as long as broad, while in S. Michelii they are 3-5 times as long as broad. In S. californicus the ridges which form the areole on the spores are only slightly elevated at the angles, so that in profile the tetrad appears as if crenulate, the intervals between the raised points being somewhat emarginate. In the other species the angles are raised into spines, the profile being spinou ; P Whatever difficulty there may be in distinguishing the two TWO NEW BRITISH HEPATIC 307 species by their involucres, there is none when fruit is present, the difference in the tetrads being so great. Douin first published S. californicus as European in Rev. Bryol. 105, 1907. He found that it was more common than S. Michelit in Eure-et-Loir, and that the plant which Boulay describes in Hépatiques de la France as the latter is most probably the former. He considers that it will most likely be found to be the commoner of the two throughout France. The two species grow close to one another or separately. The discovery of S. californicus in Britain is due to Mrs. Wood, who, having heard from Miss C. arter that I was anxious to examine English specimens of Spherocarpus, kindly sent me plants in December, 1907. These were without fruit, but in April of the present year further specimens w which were in fruit, and which allowed of certain identification. It has only as a neig te © wt g B eh ° =| =} Qu 4 = eos m 5 OD aq © ee Qu Bb 5 og = a re) st “S > ° } Rod ~) m ust near cultivated ground, as is the case elsewhere in Europe, such ‘delicate plants being unable to compete with other vegetation § ma k States of America. in Spec. He in Bull. Herb. had any shipped from New e also stated that he believed the principal American nurserymen who export plants to Engla o from Rochester and New York. Another nursery- that his plants, such as azaleas, kalmias, &c., were imported from Holland, and that he believed this was the case with most men who imported them. Mrs. Wood then wrote to Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, who replied that their American plants came solely from Boston, Mass., and Charlotte, Ver., also that most of the American plants not grown in this country are brought from Holland, but that Belgium produces larger quantities of azaleas. ie dno I have gone into the question in this detail, as the distribution of S californicus in Europe is little known yet, it only having been 308 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY recently distinguished from S. Micheli, aan it may really Henge as above mentioned, the commoner of the tw In the meantime a Ploaiting. ; also a more detailed search in suitable localities in Surrey. The plants are stated to be in fruit from March to the end of June. It may be added that Mrs. Wood first found the Spherocarpus ten or twelve years ago, when her garden was com- paratively new, and she thinks that there were no American shrubs near it then, but of this she cannot be sure APLOZIA CHSPITICIA. AptoziA caspiTiciA (Lindenb.) Dum. Jungermannia cespi- ticia Lindenb. Syn. Hep. Eur. 67 (1829). Dzorcous. l nder. In small dense patches or less —e gregari -_ — Stems 3-45 n numerous to apex of s Leaves obliquely inserted, imbricate, pial-dapvak ce slightly concave in the fertile plant, rotund to subreniform, apex sometimes emarginate, the antical margin slightly decurrent; cells at middle of leaf 32-42 » in diam., polygonal, the walls very thin, trigones Kg ecg poste row of cells quadrate with somewhat thickened walls forming a more or less distinct border; cuticle smooth. Unde er leaves absent. Invo- shortly tubular, crenulate mouth. Capsule eet cal, reddish- purple, pedicel pee Spores 12-16 p, pale red, nearly smooth. Elaters bispiral, re -purple ale bracts in several pairs, transversely inserted, waa -patent, rather smaller and more con- cave than the leaves, the antical margin frequently with a broad tooth; antheridia usually single, globose, pedicel very short. Gemme roundish-quadrate, more rarely 3-angled, 1-celled, very numerous in a large and conspicuous, brownish-green, globular mass, closely invested with leaves, at the apex of the stem. Hab.—The Wilderness, Isle of Wight, leg. H. H. Knight, 23 Noy. 1908. The leaves on nore tes = on the acne age stems are erecto-patent, or sometimes even reflexed, at the apex, and they are less A lay than in the fertile plant The Isle of Wight specimens belong to the male and gemmi- ferous plant which Rees described as var. obtusata in Eur. Leb. i 20. In this state it cannot be confused with any other round- leaved —— the large gemme-balls being igs dae —— ally two of these balls occur on one stem. Whe are absent the pale yellow-green colour of the plant, aaa ‘the large and very thin-walled leaf-cells will distinguish it from most others. It is with A. crenulata that the plant is more likely to be confused THE NOMENCLATURE OF ALG 309 than any other, but that species has commonly a reddish tinge, the leaf-cells have thickened walls, the marginal row is 2-3 times larger than the next inner row, and forms a Se border on at least some of the leaves ; its var. gra acillima has many inno- variety the cuticle is minute ely s ss verruculose, also one at least of the Pceda bracts is generally adherent to the base of aa ae and the sree is sharply quadrangular almost to ‘the base except in small quantity, as in the Isle of Wi ight. T sent a specimen of Mr. Tee plant to Herr Stephani, who THE NOMENCLATURE OF ALGAi. Motion proposing an Additional Clause to the Rules of 1905, sug- gested for consideration of the Brussels Congress of 1910 by the Botanists of the British Musewm, and others. Art. 194.—The Nomenclature of Alge begins with the Systema sae of C, A. Agardh OR. fixed and definite date. Agardh’s works afford the first caaens basis for the study and oan of Alge; moreover, his type-specimens:are available r examination in his herbarium at Lund, His Systema-is an: spite me of his own works and views as well as of those of his predecessors, r, Lamouroux, and others. Upon his herbarium and writings was based the system of algology subsequently developed by his son, J. G. Agardh. A. B. RENDL LE. W. E. St. Jonn Brooks. J AMES _asooge WicwiamM Fawcett. Gl Be Spencer M OORE A. & E. 8S. cpa ANNIE LORRAIN Smrra. 310 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI. (April, 1900-December, 1908.) By Rev. W. Moyze Rogers, F.L.S. In Mr. Arthur Bennett’s “Supplement to Topographical — otany, ed. 2,” published with the 1905 volume of the Journal of Botany, the author writes: “Rubus is entirely omitted ; the publi- b . ov pabiioatioks of my Handbook, April, 1900, La is the end po nd has now its own Topographical Botany. All Irish Lees are therefore omitted from this list. ey are, however, very numerous for the same period (1900-1908), and of great interest to British botanists, as showing how small is the number of British Rubi still unrecorded for the sister isle. Where the record is based on my personal authority, the sign ! will be toad after the name of the county. In other cases the sign a eithe sufficient ground soe waiting the record as accurate. Records a fully reliable determination further specimens seem desira The Soar ea and sequence of species are those of the London Cat ,e The Shawna’ abbreviations are used :— Brit. Rubi= British Rubi. C.C. Babington. as Voorst, 1869. Flora = The latest published Flora of the cou f. umbr. = forma umbrosa sare eo opp = Handbook of British Rubi. Duckworth & Ong J. Bot. = Towa of Bot Conf. = Confirmation of f a doubtful record. Rusvus rp2£vs Linn. 13. Sussex W.! J. W. White! 1. Cornw. W. Ralfs. ui ee ae ' . Beds. Druce Var. optusirontus (Willd). 41. Glam.! Ley! Riddelsdell! 93. Oxford. edhe 51. Flint. ies -Dod ! 48. Merioneth. Bagnall. 53. Line. 8. Ley 93. Aberd. N. J. Bot. 1902,153! 54. Line. or toy ae) : 65. York N.W. R. Fissus Lindl. 72. Dumfries. Beivyt 2. Cornw. E.! Briggs, Druce! 75. Ayr. j (conf.) 89. Perth E. Flora. SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI 92. Aberdeen 8. Trail! égresy 96. Easterness. Baker R. SUBERECTUS Aniors. 7. Wilts N. Record still wantin 13. Sussex W. J. Bot. 1902, 153! 2 21. Middlesex. ee Fisher ! 54. Line. N. y | (conf.) 65. York N.W. Webster! (conf.) R. Rogers Linton. [9. Dorset. Linton !] Wight! 12. Hants N. Jackson! 76. Renfrew ! 80. Roxburgh. Bailey! 92. Aberdeen S. Trail! 94, Banff. Trail! 97. Westerness. F. A. Rogers! 98. Argyle ! 9. Dumbarton. Marshall! . Clyde I. (Bute). Marshall! 105. Ross W. OC. E. Salmon! . Sutherl. E. Marshall ! R. sutcatus Vest. . Oxford. Druce!] 41. Glamorgan ! "Riddelsdell ! 70. Cumberland ! (conf.) R. pricatus Wh. si 3 1. Cornw. W. Vigur 13. Sussex W.! (conf). oe 24. Bucks. Linton ! 30. o> af 31. Hun ie levi 41. Glamorgan! Riddelsdell! 53. Line Ley! 54. Line ! , : ilson ! 61. York ‘Ss. BE. H.J.Wilkinson! 311 64. York M.W. S. Gibson! (conf. 65. Yo rr N.W. J. Dalton! : fr ) 69. Westmoreland ! (conf.) 74. Wigton. FF. A. Rogers! con 75. Ayr! y 76. Renfrew ! 4,.B ie) 2 FR " Ke a | = — 95. Elgin! Var. sagen G. Braun. 13. Sussex W. 41. aaa, 69. Lance. N. Hilton ! Riddelsdell ! Ley ! Var. HEMISTEMON (Geneyv. ?) 16. Ke 36. Hereford. Ley! 64. Line. N. Ley ! R. nit1pus Wh. & N. 10. Wight ! 13. Sussex W.! Marshall! 18. Essex 8S. C. E. Britton! [21. Middlesex. Benbow!) 3 nmouth. Ley (conf.). 55. Tolan Bloxam ! oop) 99. Dumbarton. Marshall Var. opacus (Focke). 1. Cornw. W. A tod 2. Cornw. EH. ce! 11. sae 2 Tinton. J. F. Ray 17. Suny. "Britton Wolley- 41. haces 61. York 8.E. 69. Westmoreland. Ley! R. arrinis Wh. & N. 25. Suffolk E. Hind! (conf.) 31. Hunts. ! 35. Monm. Riddelsdell ! Waddell! y | Spn. (collector ?) 312 41. pemerens 43. Radnor. Ley! 45. Scclectihes W. R. Linton! 49. Carnarvon. Boley (conf.) 54. Linc. N. Ley! Var. Briacstanus Rogers. 49. Carnarvon ! R. intecripasis P. J. Muell. ob aap N. Linton! (conf.) 12. Hants N.! 17. sean (conf.) R. CARIENSIS Genevy. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! [2. Cornw. E. Druce!] : 8.! 45. Pembroke. Linton! R. HOLERYTHROS Focke. 12. Hants N.! R. Latirouius Bab. 1. Cornw. W.! Tresidder ! (91. Kincardine. Trail !] [92. Aberdeen S. Trail!] R. musricatus Hort. var. LONDI- N 16. Kent W. C.E. Britton ! a. Surrey! C. E. Britton! 8. Essex 8. C. E. Britton! R. castrensis Wolley-Dod. -68. Chester. Wolley-Dod! - R. carprmnirouius Wh. & N. 5. Som. §. Murray! (conf.) 18. Fissex ~ C. E. Britton! 24, Bucks! 32. Northampton. 37. Worcester Druce ! Rec. wanting. Linton !] ailey. 53. Linc. 8. Ley! 54. Line. N. Ley! - THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 58. Chester. Wolley-Dod ! 61. York $.E. H.J. Wilkinson ! 64. York M.W. Savery! A. E Bradley! R. rncurvatus Bab. 1. Cornw. W.! Tresidder! 3. Devon 21. Middlesex 27. Norfolk i Lin 41. Glam. ! piadciedellt uae 55. Leicester. Jacks uth |! Horwood! 56. Notts. Carr! [64. York M.W. i G. B. Savery !] 65. York N.W. |! R. Liypueranus Lees. 1. Cornw. W.! F. a Rogers! 14. Sussex E. Farr 30. Beds ! 75. Ayr! 98. Argyle! (conf.) Brit. Rubi. R. arGENTEUs Wh. & N. (f. erythrinus Genev. Tbk, Brit. Rubi.) 1. Cornw. ih ! F.A. Rogers! L. A. M. Ri 13. Sussex W.! fe) 45. Pemb. Linton! Bickham! 48. Merioneth. W. Bell! 53. Linc. 8. Ley! 56. Notts. Carr ! R. purescens W. R. Linton. 55. Leic.! Jackson & Routh ! R. -RHAMNIFOLIUS Wh. & N. 20. Herts. Linton! . Beds! Druce! 43. Radnor A . Ayr! 100. Clyde Isles ! . Var. Baxert (F. A. Lees). 3. Devon S. Druce! 37. Worcester. . Gilbert! 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell! f SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI 51. Flint. Wheldon ! ‘ p! 69: Lane. 8. Ley & Linton! Oliver ! R. Nemorauis P. J. Muell. 17. Surrey! C. E. Britton! 23. Oxford. Druce! 37. Worcester. Gilbert! 41. Glamorgan! Ley! 65. York N.W.! 70. Cumberland | Var. GLABRATUS Bab. ‘17. Surrey. 40. Salop. Babington. 58. Chester. Babington. Var. Sinurum Ley. 6. Som. N. Flora, 102, 414. R. Scuevutzu Lindeb. 54,.Lin Druce! Standen! Bailey ! na. 70. Cumb. ! 73. Barhousibrightt. 5 . Ayr! 76. Renfrew 98. Argyle. 'P. A. Rogers ! R. DUMNONIENSIS Bab. — rey. C. Salmon ! R. A. Rolfe! (cont. ) Britton ! Clyde I. (Bu ray Marsha 103. Bbud ner oem and Gell) Mace 106, Ross ni ene 313 R. putcHerrimMus Neum. i. fetiy ps ! B. A. Rogers ! Dru 19. Essex N. W. Whitwell ! 32 Northacd Dies! 45 rere gr — 53. Line. y ! 64. York M Ag os Fisher and * Wilkins Avr! 75. Ayr 76. Renfrew ! R. Linpeseret P. J. Muell. 53. Line. 8. até 54. Linc. N. Ley! 69. Westm. & Lance. N.! oe 75, Ayr. F. A. Rogers R. tacustris Rogers. 69. eiterats gat & Lane. N.! n! 70. Bamberiand ! R. mercicus Bagnall. 36. Hereford. Ley! 46. Cardigan. Marshall t 53. Line. te 4. Line. N. 63. York 8.W. “yy. B. Crump! Var. BRACTEATUS Bagnall. 12. Hants N. ae ! 13. Sussex W. J. W. White! 17. Surrey. ae 3 c. 8. y ! 64. York M.W. . Bradley ! 70. Cumberland! ; Var. CHRYSOXYLON Rogers. 3. Devon S. G. B. Savery! 36. Hereford. Ley! 42. Brecon! Ley! - R. vinwrcaunis Kochl. . 4, Wilts N, Marshall! 41. Glamorgan. 48. Merioneth. Le Ross W. GC. E. Salmon! Var. CALVATUS Blox. 13. Sussex W. ! 24. Bucks, Druce ! (conf.) 54. Line. N. Ley! 61. York 8S.E. Wilkinson! R. Setmert Lindeb. 10. Wight! 13. Sussex W. Marshall and almon ! C. E. Britton! Ley! Ley! Linton! Ley! 54. Line. N. Ley! 61. York 8.E. Wilkinson! 64. York M.W. Fisher! (conf.) 65. York N.W.! (conf.) 71. Man. Waddell 72. Dumfries. s. Slater! 73. Kiskeudbiight. Bailey ! 75. A yr! 76. Renfrew ! 7. Lanark. Waddell! gee e (con ~] 95. Elgin. Druce 104. Ebudes N.E. pera 106. Ross E. Marshall and Shoolbred ! (conf.) R. RHOMBIFOLIUS Weihe. 13. Sussex W. J. W. White! 16. Kent W.! (conf.) Wolley- Dod! 21. Middlesex ! . Benbow! Druce! n. Ley! 53. Line. S. Ley! Var. MEGASTACHYS Wolley-Dod. 17. Surrey. Wolley-Dod! THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. aratus Focke. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! 14. Sussex E. Farr! 30. Beds. Druce! 58. Chester. Wolley-Dod ! Var. scrapHitus Lange. 17. Surrey. A. B. secs Ley ! ‘ Waddell ! 42. Brecon. Ley! 46. Car rdigan. Marshall ! R. LEucANDRUS Focke. 5. Som. 8. Certain record wanting. 8. Wilts eS Marshall ! 10. Wight 13. Sussex Ws ! R. ramosvus Briggs. if, serie C. E. Britton ! ering W. St.B dy!) 0. Cumb. Mrs. R. A. Alligon !] R. THYRSOIDEUS Wimm. [1. Cornw. W.! f. or var.] rw. E. Bucknall ! 10. Wight ! (conf.) 12. Hants . Townsend ! (conf.). Eyre! 13. Sussex W. Roper! 14. Sussex E.! Roper! Farr! 19. Essex = Bloxam, herb. Syme 23. Oxford. F. A. Rogers! 30. B ms Da ce! 33. Gloster E. Riddelsdell ! . Gloster W. St. Brody !] . Pembroke. os as ! f. or var.] 54. Line. N. y! 61. York 8.E. C. Waterfall! R. Goproni ie” & Lamotte. (R. argentatus P. J. Muell. Hbk. Brit. Rubi.) SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI 1. Cornw. W.! L. A.M. Riley! © 2. Cornw. HE. L.A. M. Riley! 3. Devon 8.! 45, Pembroke. y! 46. Cardigan. Marshall ! Var. nospustus (P. J. Muell.). 1. Cornw. W. F. A. Rogers! [3. Devon 8. G. B. Savery !] 10. Wight! 12. Hants N. F. A. Rogers! 14. Sussex E.! Hilton! 34. Gloster W. Ley! White nd Fry! 41. Glamorgan! Riddelsdell! 43. Radnor ! 63. York S.W. H.H. Corbett! . York M.W. Fisher! . York N.W.! sia cLIVICOLA Ley. 17. Surr 34. Gloster W. Ley! 40. Salop. Ley. 57. Derby. T. HK. Routh! forma. . FOLIOLATUS Rogers & wi 8. Devon 8S. G. B. Savery! .Glam.! Ley! Riddelsdell! . Brecon. Ley! Wolley-Dod ! .W.! A.E. Bradley ! - York N.W. !] R. rusticanus Mere. . Herts. Riddelsdell. . Wigton. F. A. Rogers! R. pUBESCENS Weihe. . Sussex W. J. of White. . Bucks. Druce! (conf.) ‘Norfolk E. Linton! (conf.) . Glamorgan! Riddelsdell! 57. De rby. W. R. Linton! Var. SUBINERMIS Rogers. C. E. Britton! J ne y-D 98. yar Seopanes Tale). Me | forma, 315 R. stnvaticus Wh. & N. 1. Cornw. W. Vigurs! Davey. 5. Som. 8. geass (conf.) 12. Hants N. Eyre! 16. Kent W.! 23. ne Druce! 30. Beds ! 34. Gloster W. Ley 46. Cardigan. Marshall (conf.) 58. Linc. 8. Ley! 54. Line. ey | 58. Chester. Wolley-Dod! 64. York M. G. B. Savery ! (70. Cumberland. Druce !] R. myrica Focke var. HESPERIUS Rogers. [15. Kent W.! Forma. (49. Carnarvon. Ley! forma.] R. tenticinosus Lees. [1. Cornw. W. Davey.] 12. Hants N. Townsend! 13. Sussex W.! Linton and Marshall! 14. Sussex E.! Hilton! 16. Kent 4 (conf.) C. E. Bri 18. ont ra ©. E. Britton ! 34. Gloster W. Ley! 39. Staffs. Bagna 40. Salop. Certain rec. ee 48. Merioneth. Ley! R. macropuyiuvs Wh. & N. 44. Carmarthen. gt 0. Denbigh. Ley! 53. Line. 8. ! 3 Wolley-Dod ! nf. 60. Lance. W. Wheldon! 76. Renfrew ! Var. ScHLECHTENDALII (Weihe). 1. Cornw. W. Davey! 16. Kent W.! 316 19. Essex N. C. E. Britton ! 23. Oxfo aes io A. Rogers! ru 45. Beasts at R. Linton! 53. Line. 8. (61. York 8.E, Wilkinson t] 64. York M.W. Fisher 74. Wigton. F. A. Pecess| Var. MACROPHYLLOIDES (Genev.). i Cornw. W. Davey! 2. Cornw. E. Record ss 3. Devoti 8.! .G.B. Sav 13. Sussex W.! 21. Middlesex. Jackson ! 41. Glam. Riddelsdell! f. umbr. 48. Merioneth. se fe forma. | 50. Denbigh. Le 58. Chester. 98. Argyle. Whaldon ! F.'A. Rogers ! Var. AMPLIFICATUS (Lees). 11. Hants S.! 93. Oxford. rouch fo 41. Pe lectolah h Riddelsdell 42. Brecon. Ley! R. amputcarioros P. J. Muell. [36. Hereford. Ley!] R. pinata Lefv. & Muell. 12. Han Kyre ! 36. ere ap (conf.) [56. Notts. Carr! R. Sautreri Bab. (57. Derby. W. RB. Linton ! R. ConeEMannt Blox. 11. Hants 8. J. Groves! (conf.) 12, Hants N.! 16. Kent W. D.C.O. Adame! 31. Hunts. Ley! THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 34. 36. 62. 63. Gloster W. ae Hereford.. Le York N.E. Bickham York §.W. A.E. Bendley! R. SpRENGELII Weihe. York S.E. Waddell ! Man, Waddell! 61. the ~ R. orrHocnapos Ley. 34. 37. [op] a =e ie je} iJ =) tego Pte: ie p=] et a) FS Loe Y ° bax B 2 (48. ey ! [58. Chester. Wolley-Dod !] R, nypoteucus Lefv. & Muell. & Godr. . HantsS. Townsend! feoisl.) 12. Hants N.! - Norfolk E. Linton. R. wirtironius Muell. & Wirtg. . Devon A ew fh forma. . Sussex Farr ! Oxford. od eas !} noche Painter ! _ co (23. 46, Or 7. Derby. .R. Linton! 68. Chesoplend. FE. A. Rogers! , Perth. iL ! (conf.) Flora. Var. DANIcuS (Focke). . Wight. Townsend ! Weatmnaret and. Ley! . Dumbarton, Marshall ! SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI Var. MOLLISSIMUS Rogers. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! 2. Cornw. EH, L.A. M. Riley ! 10. Wight ! 14. Sussex E. eee 22. Berks. Jackso 28. Norfolk W. J gon 35. Monmouth y! 41, Glamorgan Riddelsdell | [46. Cardigan. Painter !] 48, Merioneth. T. E. Routh! fo R. rrtcus Rogers. . 1..Cornw. W.! W. Tresidder ! : “anarbia ! Riddelsdell ! . Brecon. Ley! forma. | ; Cavitavthon: Ley ! . Cardigan. Painter! R. PYRAMIDALIS Kalt. : 1. Cornw. W.! -F. A. Rogers! . Cornw. EK. L. A.M. Riley! . Wight. crags 25. Suffolk E. Hind! 45. Pembroke. ey! Linton. 51, Flint. Wolley- (conf.) 59. Lane. S. oss 60. Lanc. W. Whe ee 61. York S.E. Waddell! 64. - 7 W. G.B. Savery! 65. N.W. ! 760. Shela Mrs. Allison! 71. Man. dell! 74, Deb Sete F. A. Rogers ! 75. Ayr 97. ah ae ee Druce! 98. Argyle! 100. Seas I.! (Bute), 104. Ebudes N. Druce R. LEvucostacuys Sm. 98. Norfolk W. Linton. 61. York S.E. Wilkinson! Var. GyMNOsTACHYsS (Genev.). 3. Devon 8.! Ades ecraet 16. Kent W. Gill JOURNAL OF a 47. 317 17. Surrey! 41. Glamorgan. 48. Merioneth. 64. York M.W. Bradley! Riddelsdell! W. Bell!._ Var. LEUCANTHEMUS P. Je Muell. ? 14. Suss. E. oh at ioe 16. Kent W. il ers. set Hereford. . Ley! .Glam. Ley!- Riddelsdell | $0. Lhe sogenineri .R, LASIOCLADOS Fook . 36. Hereford. Ley! 37. Worcester. Gilbert! - - 40, Salop. y ! Var. ANGUSTIFOLIUS 8 Rogers 10. Wight ! 13. Sussex W.! Var. Lonaus Rogers & Ley. - 41. Glam.! Ley! Riddelsdell! 42. Brecon. Ley! R. CRINIGER Linton. 5. Som. 8. Murray! Townsend ! re | 17. Surrey. C. E. Britton! 24. Bucks.. C, E. Britton! 41. Glamorgan. _Riddelsdell! forma. . 58. wrert Wolley-Dod ! co 60. oe W. Wheldon and Wilson ! 69. Lanc. N. Ley! R, ADENANTHUS Boul. & Gill. . Hants N. py forma. | . Hereford. Ley! . Glamorgan. Riddelsdell! . Chester. Wolley-Dod! R. Bormanus Genev. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! f.umbr. 12 nts N. Townsend! [Aveust, 1909.] 2B 318 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 34. Gloster W. Ley! f. umbr. Var. NUDICAULIS Rogers. 35. Monmouth. Ley! . 10. Wight ! (conf.) 36. Hereford. Ley! ae R. MUCRONATOIDES Ley. 36. Hereford. Ley! (J. Bot. _ 1907, 447). 41. Glam. Riddelsdell! forma. 43. Radnor! Ley! 96. Easterness. Marshail! R. crnerosus Rogers. [3. Devon S. G. B. Savery !] 37. Worcester. Ley! 40. Salop. ay |. 41, Glamorgan. __ Riddelsdell! . rma. ane, 42. Bree Ley! j it — ae se mae 55. Leicester ! 58. Chester... Ww olley-Dod ! R. Gureern Frider. 60. Lance. W. Wheldon! [3. Devon S. _G.B. Savery!) 98. Argyle. Marshall! ~* 6. Som. N. Ley! forma. ~~ 18. Sussex W. Hilton! R. mucronatus Blox. © 16. Kent W. Gilbert! 8. Wilts §.! Tatum! 27. Norfolk E, Linton! forma 93, Oxford. .Druds!{oonf) 96 Hereford.” Ley ! (cont.) 24. Bucks. Benbow! Druce! 41. Glam. ee me 48. Merioneth. eel 42. Brecon. Ley! for 53. Line. 8. Ley! . 55. Leicester. teal (cont, 59. Lane. S. Wheldo [60. Lance. W. Wheldon !] 60. Lane. W. ange and : Wilson ! R. Lerri Rogers. 61. York 8.E. Wilkinson ! 1. Cornw. W. rete Tre- 65. York N.W. F. A. Lees! sider t form H. §. Thompson! 36. Hereford. Ly! forma. 94. Banff. Trail! 46. Cardigan. Painter! forma. (To be concluded.) COMITAL CENSUS NUMBERS. By G..Crarmce Druce, M.A., F.L.S. I HAVE been — by some of my friends—the Editor of po Journal among them—to send a note on the statement made i the review (which contains much debatable matter) of my List of British Plants in this Journal for 1908, p. 129:—* Another point on which we fear Mr. Druce’s List is open to adverse criticism is that of distribution. A comparison with the new edition of the London Catalogue shows serious i. throughout.” IT let COMITAL CENSUS NUMBERS 819 of my figures. Of course I do not say that every record in Top. Bot. or its Supplement is correct; we know that many are in- accurate or doubtful, but for these, when known to me, I have made due allowance, and the records which are in doubt are in most cases, where space allowed, put in brackets. t would be almost impossible for lists compiled independently ey 4 which I queried at 20, were over-estimated, what about the num- bers in Top. Bot. and its Supplement by Bennett? F’. confusa has 24 counties (using this word as including vice-counties) in the former work, and Bennett adds 32 = 56; F. muralis in Top. Bot. has 18, and Bennett gives 12 others = 30, these being reduced in Lond. Cat. to 31 and 6 respectively! This example may show how the notions of critical species vary from time to time, while included under this name J’. majus, while he kept T'. montanum distinct ; whereas I keep majus distinct, uniting montanwm with T. minus L. agg. This being a critical plant, I only quoted the where considerable divergence may be caused. . the reader will add the number of the county records in Bennett’s Additions to those already recorded in Top. Bot. he will often find the result different from the number in Lond, Cat., even if the duplication of the records, which is by no means un- common, be allowed for. Asan instance may be cited Ranunculus Lingua. Top. Bot. has 77 (five of these I delete as queried, 2. e. Devon N., Som. §., Middlesex, Notts, and Kirkeudbright), leaving 72. Bennett gives eight additions, but 25. Suffolk E., 72. Dumfries, ling ott. Caithness (Hb. Druce, plentiful near Loch Scarmelett!) = Space will not allow of giving many instances, although they Polygala vulgaris | Myrioph. alterniflorum Carum verticillatum Top. Bot. 35 57 19 Bennet, 62 -.. . 28 | 5 Add "16 | o 3 (L. C. 83) 103 —6=97 |(L. C. 80) 91 (L.C. 20) 27 2B2 320 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY: : ut.in the case of Polygala vulgaris we have to deduct six from Mr; Bennett’s Additions, since 14 Sussex E., Kent E c Surrey, 49 Carnarv., 66 Durham, and 88 Perth M. are already in T y additions are 11 (Flora), 18!; 19 (Vict. Co. Hist.), 39 (Flora) 50! 51!, 60 (Flora); 71 (Hiern), 7 (A. S.N. 103); 78! 801, 81 (Evans), 86 (A H. (1898) 100), 87 (Journ is only fair to say that Mr. Bennett’s Addzizons are only up to the end of 1903, so that ‘es results of four years’ work have to ~~ allowed for. On the contrary, there are some instances in whi shows fewer numbers than in the Lond. Cat., e.g. Briza ea L. (which may ezeninelly be found in more counties) in my List has 102, Lond. Cat. 111. ep. Bot. English counties. . . 59 _- Welsh and Scottish . . 385 . vod Bennett - a jt aad 42 ten > nab Bot. Cage a; 1 Wigton! 7 Wes ets: 1900), 39 102, 99 Dumbarton (Tradl “ 6: " (1907) 227) = ei08 Probably 101 [1] would have been = rit nab way of putting it, as in Orkney it is perhaps only ¢ With rec eaieh separated segregates the numbers are doubtless below that of their real distribution, and even with well known species records are constantly coming in, so that the figures in any list must be more or less provisional. My object was to give an idea of the listibution of the plant through Britain, and the com- pilation took more ‘time and labour than would be realized. I cannot hope to baie included all published records, but my thirty years’ field work in all the British counties and a fairly exhaustive study of British botanical literature pe results of which are duly entered in my copy of Top. Bot.) enabled me to give what I believe to a more complete and accurate comital census of British plants than has hitherto been published. - The comital numbers for Ireland are area those of the valuable Irish Top. Bot., and its addition by Mr, Pr raeger, and I take this opportunity of ‘acknowledging shies HEREDITY OF ACQUIRED CHARACTERS. By tHe Rev. E. A. Wooprurre-PrEacock, F.L.S. In 1896 I went late in the spring with a farmer to place some sheep in a seed-pasture or temporary lea. The field lies on the bank of the canalled river Ancholme, and is, as regards soil, shallow peat with a wide line of Oxford Clay, &c., along the new cutting. The flora was the ordinary local mixture of Lolium perenne, L. multiflorum, with here and there a plant of the true HEREDITY OF ACQUIRED CHARACTERS 321 L. italicum and a mixture of ‘Trifoliums. On the peat the plant was very thick, and there was ‘‘no room tor weeds,” but on the clay it “has missed badly,” and its place was-taken by a fairly } The pasture had not been pasture weeds. The heredity of acquired characters I find to be most difficult of proof, for it is no child’s play to distinguish between acquire ific heritable ones. The d well known, but in seed-fields especially, and in other places where it is freely eaten by close-grazing stock such as sheep and i at (a 3 in some cases, according to situation. Another plant which varies the form of its growth when found in seed-pastures is Caucalis nodosa. The rosette form is common enough. Alchemilla arvensis, in sheep pasture, is the same. On downs, too, where sheep bite very closely, Festuca ovina takes on a ball-like or rosette form. : ow why are these states so patent in temporary grazing mixtures? Because the plants referred to are highly ee it n ed. r for winter fodder and to be threshed as seeds for future crops. Th emain unstocked always. in them also both forms of m G. molle m members of the passing generation. : [A similar phenomenon may be noticed in Plantago major, which on a frequently mown lawn produces flower-stalks which bend down and spread just as those of Taraxacum are described 322 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XLVI.—* NomencLATOR GARSAULTIANUS.” Unver this title Thellung (in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér. 2, viii. 713, 1908) puts forward M. de Garsault’s Figures des Plantes to recognition in modern botanical alan ad As Dr. Thellung himself shows, more than half are uninominal or multinominal— me exact figures are (fide Thellung) HiAoiitnal 336, uninominal 2, polynominal Fe nd this clearly indicates that Garsault Hioedtt intended. to use no system, binominal or otherwise. . The '78) of Garsault’s names with those used by Linnzus demonstrates that Garsault had no apadihins. or at any rate made no use 0 inneus’s works. . A com rison | of Garsault’s volumes with account which Darden gives of hing shows him to have been a clever writer upon very various subjects, none of “High except warmth ork under consideration have any connection with natural ence. It is absurd to attempt a parallel, as Dr. Thellung does, between the nomenclature of Miller’s Gardeners Dictionar ary, ed. viii,, and that of Garsault. In this edition Miller, as he says in his preface, entirely followed Linnzus’s method; his nomenclature is that of real except for additions which also follow the binominal JAMES BRITTEN. B SHORT NOTES. ORcHIS ERICETORUM Lint.=O. MACULATA PRECOX Webster.— In this Journal for 1907 (p. 344) the Rey. E. F. Linton has drawn attention to the difference in the flowering period between the - $HORT NOTES 328 above plant and ordinary O. maculata, the former being, he says, nearly a month earlier than the latter. This is, however, not a new fact, but ‘one on which the earliest describer laid especial stress. This description, which appears to have escaped notice, will be found in Mr. A. D. Webster’s British Orchids, p. 54 (1886), where it is stated that “the article under the heading of ‘ An variety of 0. maculata it is now included as such, although my own convictions, based on the above description, are certainly strongly in favour of its being regarded as a new and distinct species.” Mr. Webster then gives the following full and accurate description of the plant under the name “ culata precox Tubers palmate, smaller and more deeply divided than n O. maculata. Stem 4-7 inches in height with narrow lanceolate leaves at the base, the upper portion being thickly beset with long or shorter, cylindrical, and pointed at the apex. Bracts linear, acute, and exceeding the flowers in length.” This excellent e re clay @ drained portion. Cotripirative cule has yet to be tried upon these plants, which may prove to be specifically distinct. In Carnarvonshire and Denbigh I can confirm Mr. ebster’s remarks Durham and North-west Yorks the time of flowering of the two plants becomes more approximate, for at Middleton, in Teesdale, I saw bot in flower, although — . rThere is no reference to the paper in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb,—Ep. Journ. Bor.]} B24 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY CLADONIA LUTEOALBA.—This new oe is thus described by et Albert Wilson and J. A. Wheldon (who have found it in various: localities in Lancashire and Westmorland) in the Trans- actions of 9 — rpool Botanical Society, i. h macrophy _ obes 5-10 mm. i long, irregularly Saeate yallowiak green above (becoming blackish-green with h, thei i their lateral margins strongly incurved wh ry (as in C. alcet- cornis) showing the pulverulent under- surface, bee rendering the leaflets concave. Podetia rare, only once seen, short (38-5 mm.) eylindrical, from the surface of the leaflets, scyphiferous, scyphi hardly dilated, bearing small marginal discrete scarlet 2 hers The chemical reactions of the upper surface are indistinct (K fC — The yellow colour of the under surface becomes much deeper on applying K HO, and the immediate application of Ca Cl “9 still further intensifies it until it is of a deep orange-yellow.” Unmus erasra Huds:—In Shropshire the unusual prodigality of fructification in the case of the wych elm is this year exciting much comment. I do not know whether in other counties the immense profusion of seeds, mostly perfectly matured, at this time falling like snowflakes, or, with better similitude, chaff, and strewing the ground as leaves in autumn, is as marked a circum- stance as it is here. Several trees I have observed as well- nigh leafless, the whole strength having gone towards seed-bearing. It is to be hoped that their vitality may not be impaired thereby. I should be glad to know if the experience of this year in this d ‘ ommon campestris) has fruited here, ‘perhaps, more laurianty than usual, but epee te ~ the same extent as its con- gener, U. glabra.—J. Cosmo MBLVIL Suropsuire Hnpaticx.— During a short visit to Church Stretton Hastertide this year I noted a few species of hepatics ERIOPHORUM inousiwotton Roth var. VULGARE Koch.—This was found by Mr. A. B. Jackson in May, 1908, in two wet MENDEL’S PRINCIPLES OF HEREDITY — 325 field station sinée Blackstone’s time (1737), until Mr. Jackson noticed it. As it occurs nowhere else in the Harefield district, this exact locality is very probably Blackstone’s “locus classicus,” and it is there very abundant and in patches of considerable size.—F. N. WILLIAMS. REVIEWS. Mendel’s Principles of Heredity. By W. Bateson, M.A., F.R.S. rown 8yo, pp. 396. Three portraits, six coloured plates, and thirty-three figures. Price 12s. net. Cambridge University Press. 1909. ' «Tire object of this book is to give a succinct account of discoveries in regard to Heredity made by the application of Mendel’s method of research.” uch is the author’s definite almost at once sold out, and having served its purpose was not reprinted. The present work is the most complete treatise on the Mendelian aspect of Heredity which has yet appeared in English ; factors as they have been called. An important question then is, hat are the distinctive features of Mendelian inheritance which differentiate the cases exhibiting it from those to which Francis scientific problems seeks an answer to these questions. To him Galtonism is the statement of a theory based on the mathematical 326 * .» > E JOURNAL OF BOTANY duct—the blend. ‘To him, again, Mendelism is the expression of Under what law of inheritance do such isolated or dominan characteristics emerge? And is such a law discoverable? There are certain some characters which do not blend. The colour of colour of the two parents differs in tint, we never find a blended colour of the eyes in any of the offspring; the child inherits its eyes from one parent only, or from some more remote ancestor. Ina curious case, in the child of a neighbour of mine, the refusal to blend is still more significant. In this child the right eye is bright blue, and the left eye is dark brown, corresponding with that of each of the parents. Mr. Bateson implies (p. 131) that, had segregation been known to Galton, the law of ancestral heredity would not have been promulgated; and that it is obvious that so soon as that henomenon is recognized and appreciated all question of useful or direct applicability of the law of ancestral heredity is at an DIE, BLUTENPFLANZEN. AFRIKAS SAE: end. That method of representing the phenomena of heredity and all modifications of it are based on the assumption that any transmit th a correspondence with fact, but this, he again avers, is c) coincidence and not to any elements of truth in the ratiocination asily than was previously supposed possible.” Man, the unit, the individual, can, with the aid, the co-operative participation of his fellows, work out his own redemption. It may possible for Man to improve his own race and breed, cultivating the desirable and eliminating the unfit. The reign of Law is permanent, progressive, irresistible. In the course of cosmic evolution; whatever makes for the good of ttes It is a privilege to have read Mr. Bateson’s work, and to have assimilated, if even inadequately and in dosimetric instalments, the exposition of the principles which he so ably advocates, illustrated with concise tables, as well as figures and coloured plates, which enhance its value as a solid contribution to English Science. Freperic N. WILLIAMS. Die Bliitenpflanzen Afrikas, eine Anleitung zum bestimmen der er Afrikanischen Siphonogamen. on FRANZ THonner. Berlin: Friedliinder: 8vo, pp. xvi. 672. Price 10m. Tum idea at the back of this work is a good one. The author has set himself the task of compressing into a single volume, for the use no less of travellers and colonists than of tanists, the salient features of every genus of African plants known at the present time. The foundation is furnished by Engler & Prantl’s li i by the Genera Siphonogamarum of Dalle Torre and Harms. With these useful volumes as guides, he introduces the reader to an elaborate key 328 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY of the various orders, suborders, families, and tribes as understood by the authors above mentioned, after which come the generic relating to distribution, a posisaty of Sms aie a goo This is not the place to criticize the slaaeifioation Dr. ‘Dhoni classification. To take one instance—his morning’s haul may include specimens referable to ee Saxifragee, Pitto- sporea, Hamamelidacee, Platanacee, Rosacee, and Leguminose, ese rsosat ayes twenty-one saad will easily be understood. however, he has overcome these difficulties and discovered the “family” to which a plant belongs, the book will doubtless be of great service, for although letterpress arrangement into sub- families and tribes is faulty, inasmuch as it does not smtheddibely arrest the eye, st salient jeatntos of the genera are set out with — — carpe ils one notices that Hiernia is transferred to the ee gamit of Pse udosopubia in Scrophulariacee. Professor Engler is the authority for this; but seeing that he referred to Scrophulariacee, Zenkerina, ‘an undoubted Acanthad of the tribe Nelsonie@, some hesitation might have been expected before his lead in this matter was followed. Camarotea is retained among the Ruellieg, although its true position is now known to be near Isoglossa. This last is made to include Melittacanthus, a pro- ceeding quite uncalled for and not what one would expect to find in a compila tion he case of Siptiaeid: raises an interesting nd by Baker in the Flora of Tr fires apriéa, its retention as & distinct genus would seem advisable, at least for the present. enlandia; Forsythiopsis is as certainly a bad one, having no characters to distinguish it from Ruttya. THE FLORA OF GLAMORGAN 329 opinion alone. We good side, as it testifies to the spirit of thoroughness brought to a laborious and exacting task. The cheapness of the book is remarkable. SM The Flora of Glamorgan. Edited by A. H. Trow, D.Se., F.L.S: Section ii. Calyciflore [pp. 45-78] 1908. Section iii. Corolli- 9 | ich is issued as a Supplement to the Transactions of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society. We are glad to note, especially in part iii., a distinct advance in many e first, notably in the inclusion of records from Mr. Riddelsdell’s Flora published—although this is not tioned, as it should have been—as upplement to this Journal for 7. We are always willing to place our pages a Part ii. begins with a list—by no means a complete one, as our former notice showed—of ‘additions and corrections to may lead to further search. Many of the notes show careful observation of local circum- stances. Thus of Medilotus arvensis we read:— Barry Island, Onobrychis— It succeeds so well on the Triassic marls and con- glomerates that it spreads and establishes itself on the railway- banks, as. at Sully. It seldom succeeds on the Lias, generally 330 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY dying out in the second year, but near Rhoose railway station it fl ourishes even .on this form ation. I have seen the s ainfoin on a tinued to flouri Trinasie portion.” Critical botanists sa, ails logist to the Transvaal Agricultural pace ment, he d fo was unable to complete his study of Rubus and Rosa”; a “ fuller ad than see now Eee will. appear in an Appendix m tenuissimum, which is not in Mr. Riddelsdell’s Flora, curious fondness for including plants ‘pam ave no claim to appear in ‘the list, to which we referred i r previous notice, is sroeph ies by the entry of Sium latifolium—daly furnished with a Welsh name—of which we read “ Many records, all doubtless flitting a luxuriant specimens of no. 690” i erectum). In the third section a change of plan nnounced: ‘The list of records has been considerably eaitalted, by inserting them for fue ‘districts only where the species is rare or local”; this we regard as an improvement. The method followed is ‘more critical; casuals are severely treated, even their names bein se “4 22 mportan em important of these—his investigations int Senecio vulgaris—we have reprinted on p. 304; another note of almost equal interest is that on Carduus tuberosus (p. 96). The oe of the Hieracia is held over for the Appendix: “There can be little doubt that the ee recognized by Linton stand the test of experimental culture. As hybrids are rare, the — cannot very well be due to the recombination of characters in the offepritie of these. I ‘BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. ooL meadows; established by rivers, etc.,’’ is, Dr. Trow says, “ quite misunderstood It is most at home on ike te ground which is well drained and dry in summer; and where, owing to the Semnanite inde diter of the soil, it runs little danger of being overgrown and smothered by taller plants. Its original — ry by the § to suppo ort a luxuriant crop of grass, the fate of the weeds, ‘hardy Perennials pen they be, i is sealed. . The pant is 3 stoty adapted to ‘open formation ’—hence its occurrence on sa dunes, river goth m railway -emipa ankments, mountain nae it seal: tips, ak hills, and even ‘bare rock,’ is Foenhy understood.” extracts will show that, has been ee said, the Flora, Sone much that is of iitaeenk and will well repay perusal. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. Tue Liverpool Botanical Society has issued the first volume of its Transactions (8vo, wrapper, pp. 109, price 4s.) containing ‘ a Miss M. H. Wood print a very 20 and interesting “ Biographical List of Lancashire Botanists,” in which the Biographical Index of British Botanists “has been foaaly utilized and may be said to largely form [szc] the foundation which has been arranged on a very similar plan general papers the most important is Mr. F. N. Wiliame’s exhaustive study of Hon- kenya ina te dee seems some hat out of place in a local publication me distinguishes and describes three y apetala, with various eiaviekice® the first is the British ‘plant. A VALUABLE addition to the series of. “ Nenu re Books ’’ is that devoted to Fossil Plants, published by Messrs. Gowans and Gray. EE ee _Arber. With a very few exceptions the fossils have been carefully selected for illustration. They will be a great help to student collectors in determining the position of the specimens et find brought up from coal mines. Somew what out of me ait wit we imagine is the main use of the work are the rable reproductions of several stem- structures, which can be of 332 THE JOURNAL. OF BOTANY e only to advanced students; a more popular introduction rather than the descriptions of species would have been more helpful to those for whom the little work is, we suppose, intended. ut we should regret to say a word to detract from the value of this remarkable little volume, which the enterprising publishers offer for sixpence.—W. C. THE new (third) edition of the first volume A Soin bade ooh of the admirable Flora der Schweiz of Drs and Kel (Raustein, Ziirich, price 6 frances 80 oantinieia) ei in penien ways an advance on its predecessor, excellent as that was. To begin with, it is larger—not in bulk, which remains commendably convenient for the pocket, but in quantity—648 pages against The arrangement strictly follows that of Engler a Prantl, which will doubtless in time be adopted for all floras, and the nomen- clature conforms to the Vienna Rules as intavpreted by Schinz and Thellung; various critical genera have been revised by experts. Synonyms and acce names ught into one series instead of. fees. indexed reget as in the Laker rene ion. There is, however, still r for improvement in angement in t this particular : the” en sistiion which run thus, ” « Galeobdolon lutewm Hudson = Lamium Galeobdolon (L.) Crantz,” should have the’ number of the e page added, thus avoiding the trouble of a second reference to the index—indeed, an indication of the page only would be sufficient and would reduce the bulk of the index. It would, we think, be worth while to translate the volume into English, gepeeiy as the English edition of Gremli’s useful ag is out of print: a French translation already exists, and we commend the suggestion to the enterprising publisher. We Here setecet on p. 322 to a question of nomenclature con- peti with os wo ork. . 8, West has snakesdida Mr. Hillhouse as Professor of Botany at rales: College, Birmingham. Mr. D. T. Gwynne- aughan has been appointed Professor of Bot t een’s College, Belfast. ae gies ete hope to notice in our next issue the volume on The Botany of Worcestershire by Messrs. John Amphlett and Carleton Rea, wes as announced and advertised in our issue for a. = may be glad to use it during the present sea So far as we ine judge from casual inspection, the work, which is published by Messrs. Cornish Brothers, 37 New Street, Birm inn, price 25s. net, is a valuable addition to our list of local flora Rae? pee OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. ———+-——_ Warming’ s Oecology of Plants. ntroduction to the study of Plant-Communities. Prepare : publication in Englis “by PERcY ee nd I. BayLey Spare Cloth 8s. 6d. net. Morocco back, 10s ; Schimper’s Geography of Plants. Authorized English translation by W. RB. Fisurr, revised by P. G and I. Baytey Batrour. With maps, collotypes, portrait, and 407 Sila illustrations. Morocco pack, £2 2 -Jost’s Lectures on Plant Physio: Authorized English sas i PY R. J. Harvey GrBson. Morocco ne £1 4s. net; cloth £1 1s. A treatise upon the Metabolism and Sources 0 = Second fully revised Edition, translated and edited b: f ol. I, morocco back, £1 6s. net; cloth, £1 33. net. Vol. HL, mo ba back, 16s. net ; cloth, ae — Vol III, completing the hiss more pack, £1 1s. net; cloth, 1 3 Goebel’s Organography of Plants Authorized English edition by tey Batrour. Part 1, Seria, Morocco back, 12s. net; — tag ‘dek Part II, Special. More back, £1 4s. net; cloth, £1 1s. net : Knuth’s Handbook of Floral Pol: lination, based upon Hermann Muller’s work, ‘The Fertilization of _ Flowers by Insects,’ translated by J. R, Ainsworth Davis. Vol morocco back, 21s. net ; aa 18s. net. Vol II, morocco back, £1 a net; cloth £1 11s. 6d. 1 -Solereder's Anatomy of the Di ~ i age ee oom Sot A. Boopte and F. E, Frirscn. Revis _ i. Scorr. Two volumes, morocco back, £1 7s. 6d. net each an “1 As. cot one : Annals of Botany. prep by I. BavuEy - Baurour, D. H. Scort, J. = Paswet and R. THaxTEer; assisted other Bota nists. Roya morocco back, with many plates a P petaboen in the. text. Saipcrihinn, price for each four parts, 30s. e part 14s. each, 2s Fiscal Mechan ism: : Diagrams and Daseri tions of Common dae arranged as aD ee retyt oe to the Rig es study of Angiospe: By . Catres, ho L-xil (Jan a to AP Ape With ‘coloured plates oe numerous other a figures. Zis. n a ee . : LONDON: HENRY FROWDE ‘OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS poe n anes CORNES, z. OW RE, ‘Demy 8vo, pp. Ixxxvili +. ‘570, aah Six pee and a Coloured fs Price 21s, nett. FLORA OF CORNWALL Berne an Exuavstive Account oF THE FLOWERING Pants, HiagHEerR CRYPTOGAMS AND- CHARACEH KNOWN TO _ OCCUR IN THE County oF CORNWALL. By F. HAMILTON DAVEY, F.L.S. = This is the first serious attempt to reduce to an orderly study __ what is known of the indigenous flora of one of the most inter esting counties of Great Britain. . May be had of F. Curgwippren, Printer, Penryn, or through iy Bookseller. Journal of Botany Reprints. Satan SEPARATELY IN PAPER Cavin: Price is. 6p. PostaGcE Ip. THIRD SU PPLEM ENT BuoGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. | i 254 pr., Demy 8vo, CLoTH ExTRA, Paton 9s. 6D. NET. _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX IRUBASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. — | ~ JAMES BRITTEN, oe LS, aie i Hes Mee ELS: IRST (1893-97) & ‘SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. SvupPLEMENTs can also be had oy geet price 1/6 each; postage 1d. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 8s. | Supplement to Topographical Botany, Ed. y By Retna BENNETT, F.L.§S. ess v6: Price is. 6p _ By rae Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. : ‘WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton G@ ” THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., FD. 82" CONTENTS aa ; : AGE The se be the British ow ine. _ By Spencer F.L.S: eae edd arieage ed pa y British y R oo, "P. L.8. (eonalutied)’ * = eee engge and ee of By the E.. F. eer M. A Vial on we ‘Some tei ro ey H Haroip ie ee 9 ee yercus nigra. vib sana BrIirTEN, BS ae ilicweaphieal Notes :— ‘SLI Smiih's ‘ eee Flora’ t Nores.—Lathyrus pan Suffolk— “Heredity rot Ae “q uired Characters e Tea- ee RNs % ces a XVI ue M. . Moone, B. Se. e823 vy. W. Moxie Roe- 3 *__Fructifieation of —Car pad Lang—Tilt lia types aloo By 8 ee unty REVIEWS : ar Botany o on Worcestrshine. y JOHN M.A.,S.C.L. (t, rar are Cisiate N Pag ae Pe ot ete By tcem ssisted by se aore COOP PER, F. R. in Ep - Book- Notes, News, &e. Soot | Sup a Thcanae Flora . glica sort yu ‘LONDON “NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, : DULAD & 00., SOHO SQUARE, sie “Prive One “Shilling and Bighepnee BRITISH ae Moe — JAMES BRITTEN, 7 kK Bt. ids. : ‘Pus Journat or Borany was “established i in 1863 by Dr. Acamine by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, ted during part of the eae by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer of 1879,- when he left England for or, fs BL as Road, Brentford : sented with six The Edit UTHORS’ SEPARATE © it TAN ors who Bees: more are oped to order aie the fe mart aod to notif ante and sta -~ on otha: at at iad of thei Wise thet ‘i rder i ved. The ap ac or spec a ters ; a ‘ogien s.| 4 pages 25 copies 5s. ages 25 copies me Od. : oO. és ds, 50 M” 6s. ” 5) ” 8. Od. - 100 is. 100: 8s. 1002, ioe 6d. ter number of pages to ie charged it in equal proportion, Separate Titles, — Wra rappers, &c., ie co NEWMAN ¢ & Co., Se. Hatton Garden: Edited by A. @. TANSLEY, M.A.,, ELS, TURER IN » CAMBRIDGE, ma : - BOTANY. “Assisted a pr ‘Stayt of the eae Botany School. —Recen t Advances i in the Stud: erations of Org a D. DaReisnire. hed Peridini eas Wiswiokshiee (Text- figs. 20-26 On thet Causes of the Zoning of Brbbee ig Seaweeds on the Seas igor ‘M. Baxzr. The sag Vegetation of Generations and Gaiegeoy y V. H. Buacx ints” (Warming), by A. . T. Notes o n Récenit’ Liter etanie neral ©: hee Problems, by. Vie B. ces annum (ten numbers) post free. j Evice of double number, 4s. 7 / School, x 383 THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE BRITISH MELICA. THERE are two British species of Melica, both of which occur typically in woods. One is widely distributed throughout Britain : the other is found chiefly in the North. The common species, distinguished by its erect spikelets, has generally been named Melica uniflora: the northern species, distinguished by its pen- dulous spikelets, has generally been named M. nutans. These names have, however, been recently called in question. Messrs. H. and J. Groves, in their edition of Babington’s Manual not so used by systematists before Messrs. Groves. As Messrs Groves have been followed by Dr. Rendle and Mr. Britten in their pted Linnus (Spec. Plant. p. 66, 1753) gives three species of Melica: ila 1880 he first and n species and M. montana for the northern species: this is the eee by Lamarck and : 25, 1806). of confusion or error; an the alternative associated with the names of Messrs. Groves and that followed by practically all other systematists. When a taxonomic group is divided into two or more smaller groups, it would appear, from Section 6 of the Vienna Rules (see Journ. Bot. 1906), that the original name is to be retained for that segregate which is the type or the origin of the original group. Journan or Borany.—Vot: 47. [Sepr. 1909.] 2c 334 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Is it possible to decide which of the two British segregates is the type of the Melica nutans of easeseter! I think that it is. his view is apparently taken, with almost if not quite absolute unanimity, by the older systematists, including, in my opinion, even Hudson (loc. cvt. the gE of “ Melica spc Linn. ’ The first line (see Fl. Lapp. no ited species has spikelets which hang res ar ae nee : the common species Further, it is ssagprie! possible to describe our aparea species in terms more than the following :—‘‘Culmus in summitate nutat, cul ly solitarie pedunculis tenuissimis adnectuntur, ita ut omnes flores sub culmo penduli sint” (Fl. Lapp.). Hveryone who has seen “the real Melica nutans,” to quote from Sir J. Smith (Eng. Bot. t. 1059), in our r northern woods is fully alive to the grace and beauty of its pendulous florets. The character is insisted on in all the floras, aes nae edited by H. and J. Groves. The citation from Bauhin (in Fl. Lapp.) is further pees if further proof be needed, that Linneeus is here describing our northern and not our common species. In view of the usually accepted trivial name of the common apes the phrase aay Fl. Lapp.) ‘‘ Cal. Gluma uniflora” may islead the incautiou It must be noted, however, that this aeias does not refer “4 the species but to the genus ; oe ast says: ‘“ —— hujus — oooh ca ex Cal. Gl niflor his phrase is gre strengthened by Linneus’s Dandie. ys ay (el. 1, p. 335, 1737), ere the description of the genus again commences with “Ca alyx Ginna uniflora,” and the whole generic description is simply that which follows the words ‘ Characterem ... generis . . . exhibeo”’ in the Flora ebpenien with additional prea derived from other organs. The a. is ee ha ne, and Linnzus amended it later; for we fi he fifth edition of his Genera Plantarum (p. 31, 1754), tbat’ . Cal. Gluma uniflora” has become “Cal. Gluma biflora.” As a matter of fact, our northern species has two —, and some imperf Oy) our common 91, 1800) m sed ion the expression to “Cal . . . sub-biflorous.” It is plain, therefore, if we may judge from the clear specific description ag by agg himself in a work which he quotes n his Species Plantarum, that our northern species should be ‘acaba as the type of Melioa nutans Linn. The herbarium of Linneus contains a specimen of Melica, NOMENCLATURE OF THE BRITISH MELIC 335 also number “2,” it is fair to say that our northern species is the description, specimen, distribution, and history are unanimous in declaring that our. northern species is the type or origin of the us but it would appear from a consideration of the citations given by Hudson (loc. cit.) that such was not this author’s view. On the contrary, he most carefully restricted the phrases ‘‘panicula nutante simplici”’ (Sp. Pl.) and “ Melica floribus sub culmo pen- dulis” (Fl. Lapp.) to the northern species (his M. montana); and by any conceivable interpretation, be h and (c) that in giving the name M. nutans to our common species, he was using a name which was already applied to another legiti- Hudson’s names which I am here presenting is not new. It is, in fact, indicated in the writings of the older systematists, for 2c2 336 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Messrs. Rendle an nd Britten ee poms pointed out to me a reference by Linnzus (Fl. Angl. 1754) to our common melic-grass in Ray’s Synopsis, which m hint be Sap pe as indicating that Linneus, in 1754, regarded our common species as the type. There are, however, two reasons for not regarding this reference as of prime importance. First, there is no reference in the Species Rules, ad rem. The hatee i in this regard, oi orm ay n not be reason- able, but uy are — Secondly, it is Leruenaae that Linnzus only meant that our common plant was to be included under his M. nutans asa qaneky ; and this indeed vedi appear to be the view taken by subsequent editors of the works of Linnzus, as some of them quote the full reference to Retzius’s species M. wniflora in this way. Schreber (Beschr. Gras. p. 62, 1769) also separates our common plant as a variety; and Hudson, in the first edition of the variety would indicate that Hudson had not, at this date a clear conception of the two segregates, or, at least, of their ee eevee nee bs Messrs. Rendle and Britten (in Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 444) briefly explain their position by the remark that they follow Hudson because he was the first to distinguish the species. i a the brevity of the statement is responsible for its appar ambiguity. Are we to understand that Messrs. Rendle and Britton a cannot be invalid under any circumstances? In my judgment, Hudson ought not, in this case, to be followed, as his M. nutans is not the fhe of the M. nutans of Linneus. e general result is ie r. The Linnean name M. nutans Hon be given to our northern species; and, as Hud- son’s name M. nutans is therefore not available for our cane? pecies, we must ee a the earliest valid n ome This is Melica uniflora (Retz a fase. 1, p. 10, 1779). ‘Retin evidently went oes “the matter of the Melicas st carefully, for he tells us that amined more a thousand specimens, and that the two specks e from seed. If my judgement be correct, therefore, the paobee Pallogatie of names is that in Druce’s NOMENCLATURE OF THE BRITISH MELICE 337 the return b essrs. Groves to Hudson’s allocation of names, an allocation deliberately, consistently, and almost unanimously rejected by the older systematists and not generally accepted even now, is not based on sufficient grounds. C. E. Moss. Dr. Moss has kindly given us the opportunity of reading his note on the Melica names. Our view of the matter is briefly aside. the “ Rules,” the whole question turns on whether Hora Retz. If the As we have pointed out in our paper on the use of Linnean i vy. p. 371), “most of Linnzeus’s to bear the names, often incorrectly, in his herbarium afford but little evidence of what was intended, as against that to be gathered from the synonymy quoted and from contemporary works.” Dr. Moss’s attempt to set up a “type” of the species on the description given in flora Lapponica, in spite of the quite altered description in Species Plantarum and the synonymy therein quoted, seems to us to be quite inadmissible. H. & J. GRovEs. As the Museum List of British Seed-plants is specially referred to by Dr. Moss, the following note by its compilers may be added. 338 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ur common species as the type.’ We do not see any possibility of “interpreting” it otherwise. ae (Syn. ed. 3, 403) clearly fines the t i because in Sp. Pl. he did not a the two species. absence of reference in Sp. Pl. to R. Syn. can hardly affect the case, as the Synopsis is only occasionally quoted. We confess our inability to discover to what ‘ Rules” Dr. Moss refers, and hence a express no opinion as to their clearness; but there is abso- utely no reason for supposing that at the beginning of April 1754 a date of the Flora Anglica) Linneus yr in any way modified his conception of Melica nutans in Sp. Pl. (1753), seeing that in Sp. Pl. ed. 2 oa pa he J wean without alteration the description not think a { any “ambiguity ” in our remark that Hudson ‘“ was the first to distinguish ” the two species would os “apparent ”’ to the ordinary reader; it certainly could not appea es to me Moss, with whom we went so ae into their genes that if such names ‘can be proved to be invalid” they nnot be maintained, but in the — under consideration we do sat think such proof has been adduc ur position is indeed well summed up by Dr. Moss in a letter to one of us, in which he says: “I fully grant & —s by the sling a in Sp. Pl, Linneus included our two British ; a species after Linneus; (3) that if the allocation of names of the first ‘ splitter’ after sera be followed, the names must be as you say. J AMES BRIrren. ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Parr XVIII. By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 297.) 5. A New Hippertia rrom WeEsTERN AUSTRALIA. Hibbertia (§ HunrppertiA) Sargenti, sp. nov. Suffrutex bispithameus, caule sat valido paullo supra basin ramoso ramis erectis teretibus frequenter foliatis piloso-pubescentibus, foliis sessilibus oblongis nets arene ste oblo ie ess obtusis seepius aera floribus icc brevibus villosis insidentibus bracteis paucis ke lte scariosis conspicuis stipatis, NOTE ON ACHATOCARPUS 339 sepalis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis dense villosis, petalis sepala excedentibus late obovatis emarginatis, staminibus circa 69 a ditis staminodiis exterioribus paucis parvis subulatis filamentis inter sese fere liberis, carpellis 5 villosis, ovulis pro carpello 2. Hab. Foot of Mount Bakewell, in black humus with granite and quartz subsoil; O. H. Sargent, 517, in Herb. Mus. Brit. Folia vulgo 2-3 cm. long., 8-10 mm. lat., in sicco griseo- olivacea ; costa media tenuis solum aspectabilis. Bractez circa 5 x 45m i mm. long. Flores 3-5 mm. sursum 7°5 mm. lat. Filamenta tenera, circa 2mm. long.; anthers oblonge, 1:25 mm. long. Staminodia circa 1 mm. long. Pea egre 2 mm. long.; stylus subterminalis, filiformis, mm. long. To be inserted between H. lasiopus Benth. and H. potentille- flora F. Muell., differing from both in its shortly pedunculate m fr H. lasiopus in its oblong leaves. On a first view it might be mistaken for H. montana, to which, Mr. Sargent tells me, some authorities whom he has consulted would refer it; but I cannot accept this opinion, for H. montana, besides having glabrous carpels, a matter of some systematic importance in this genus, belongs to another subsection of § Euhibbertia, of which one of 6. Norse on ACHATOCARPUS Triana. Triana proposed this genus in 1858 (Ann. Se. Nat. Sér. iv. ix. p. 45) after careful examination, referring it to Phytolaccacee. In 1880, Bentham Hooker (Gen. Pl. ii. 26) transferred it to Mexico claims two, the Andine region three, and Argentina, ex- clusive of its Andine portion, one; while Paraguay has five and Brazil one species. The object of this short note is to point out that at least one more species is native to Brazil, there being in the British Museum specimens from Corumbi collected by Robert in 1902. These situated. * 340 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI. (April, 1900-December, 1908.) By Rev. W. Moyze Rogers, F.L.5. (Concluded from p. 318.) R. ANGLOSAXoNICUS Gelert. 12. Hants N. Eyre! forma. 55. Leicester! Linton! forma. Var. CURVIDENS Ley. {1. Cornw F. A. “eel 2. Cornw. E. Vigurs 4. Devon 35. Monmouth. Druce! 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell! 42. Brecon. Ley! Var. VESTITIFORMIS Rogers. 16. Ken orma. 30. Monm Ley! 41. Glamorgan | Riddelsdell ! 42. Bre Ley! 45, Deanbcit: Bickham ! Var. RADULOIDES Rogers. [13. Sussex W. Hilton !] 22. Berks. Druce! . Trow! 74. Wigton. IF. A. Rogers! Var. SETULOSUS Rogers. 14. Sussex E. Hilton! [17. Surrey. L. Tee !] 40. Salop. Le 41. ee eiea |, Riddelsdell ! 57. Derby. T.E. Routh! | 58, Chester. Wolley-Dod! 64. York M.W. A.E. Bradley ! R. MELANOXYLON Muell. & Wirtg. 16. Kent W. hry Bakers 39. Staffs. Bagnall! 41, ea Riddelsdell ! 42, Brecon. Ley! 75. Ayr! 76. Renfrew ! 83. Edinburgh ! 93. 94. 107. ve) = 42. 58. W.! ; ap sigs E.! ent W.! . Argy . Clyde I.! (Bute). Aberdeen N. Trail! Easterness. Sutherland E. Druce! ! R. 1nrestus Weihe. Cornw. Waddell ! os Gloster W. ape lois . Glamorgan. Ley Walley. -Dod ! (conf.) . York “yué T. W. Wood- hea . York MLW. Savery ! Brad- ley! ry! . Renfrew ! Banff. Trail! le! F. A. Rogers! Var. VIRGULTORUM Ley. Brecon Ley ! Chester. Wolley-Dod ! R. uncrnatus P. J. Muell. 4.D 12. 17. Surrey. 38. i Warwick R. Borrerti Bell-Salt. L. Gabamninig' ! . Cornw. W.! F. A. Rogers! . Hants N. Eyre! f. umbr. 13. Sussex W.! —_ =] ca ‘ Glamorgan ! 5. Pembroke. W.R. Linton! . Chester. ma. . Wigton. Riddelsdell ! Wolley-Dod ! Druce !] SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI Var. DENTATIFOLIUS Briggs. 1. Cornw. W.! 6. Som. N. Fry and White! [22. Berks. Druce !] 35. Monmouth. Ley! 41, Glamorgan ! 44, Carmarthen. Ley! R. Dreseri G. Jensen. . Devon 8. G.B. Savery! . Som. N. H. 8. Thompson! ow 41.Glamorgan! Ley and Riddelsdell ! 49. Carnarvon. Wolley-Dod! 58. Line. 8. H. Fisher! lore) ies) Q Spe far) wm ce oO KR ne. W. 64. York M.W.! Bickham! 65. York N.W.! Newbould! 69. Westmoreland ! a 104. Ebudes N. Druce Var. Leyanus Rogers. . Som. N [12. 17. Surrey ! 40. Salop. Ley! 45. Pembroke. Ley! 61. York 8S.E. H. Fisher! Var. puNENSIS Rogers. 48. Merioneth. Ley! R. RADULA Weihe. 1. Cornw. W.! ! 9. Dorset. Linton ! (conf.) 13. Sussex W. J. W. White! (conf.) 16. Kent W.! 53: Linc. 8. Ley! 54. Line. N. y 58. Chester. Wolley-Dod : ie Wheldon a Wilso 64. YOR MW. (conf. wanting) 75. Ayr | 79. Selkirk. Marshall. 80. Roxburgh. alert 81. Berwick. Bai 91. Kincardine. Trl! (conf.) 341 92. Aberdeen 8. Trail! 93. Aberdeen N. Trail! 94. Banff. Trail! Var. ANGLICANUS Rogers. 1. Cornw. W.! Wight! 13. Sussex wel Marshall! 93. Oxford. Druce ! [42. Brecon. Riddelsdell !] 58. Chester. Wolley-Dod! Var. ECHINATOIDES Rogers. 13. Sussex W.! 9, Essex N. Druce! 292. Berks. 31. Hunts. L 32. Northants. Druce! [39. Staffs ! 60. Lane. W. Wilson! forma. 69. Westmoreland! Forma 91. Kincardine ! 92. Aberdeen Trail ! 96. Easterness. Towineddl R. ecurnatus Lindl. 13. Sussex W.! J. W. White! C. E. Salmon ! 96. Suffolk W. Linton! 30. Beds ! 53. Linc. 8. Ley! R. rupis Wh. & N. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! 32. a Jackson ! 35. Monmouth. Ley! 40. Selon. Panter! R. orgociapus Muell. & Lefv. 1. Corw. W.! Davey! [2. Corn Druce !] 16. Kent W. Gilbert! 91. Middlesex. Jackson! 40. Salop. Linton! (conf.) 342 41. —— Riddelsdell ! 43. Rad Var. Newspouupi Rogers. . Sussex E. 16. Kent W.! (conf.) urrey. OC. E. Britton! 41. Glamorgan ! 42. Brecon. Ley! Var. Buoxamianus Colem. (6. Som. N. J. W. White !] 12. Hants N. Eyre! [36. Hereford. y !] 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell ! RB. Reermius Ley. 58. Chester. Bailey! R. PODOPHYLLUS P. J. Muell. avey! Tre- r! 17. Surr F. J. Cooper ! 41. ee Riddelsdell ! 49. arvon. Wolley-Dod! ey! 64. York M.W. G.B. Savery! G. Webster ! R. GRIFFITHIANUS Rogers. . Cornw. W. . Devon §. oo Davey ! G. B. Savery! conf. 8. Wilts S. Marshall! 12. Hants N. Townsend! 17. Surrey. Marshall! 36. Heref y! (conf.) 37. Worcester. Ley! (conf.) 44, Carm Ley! 51. Flint alia 55. Leices 57. Deny. Meath | Jackson |! R. praruptorvum Boul. ? 27. Norfolk E. a forma. 36. Hereford. Le 57. Derby. ently THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. MELANODERMIS Focke. 41. Glamorgan. Ley and Riddelsdell ! R. Basrnatoni Bell-Salt. 10. Wight! Var. PHYLLOTHYRSUS (Frider). .! f. aprica. 17. vate f.aprica. Wolley- Dod! 21. Middlesex. Jackson! 94, Bucks. C. E. Britton! R. Leseuner Wh. & N. 24. Bucks! 30. Beds! 41. Glamorgan. Ley! R. ERICETORUM Lefy. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! 6. Som. N. Ley! 23. cman Druce ! 42. B Ley ! 58. Chester. Wolley-Dod! Var. cuneatus Rogers & Ley. 42. Brecon. Ley! Var. sERTIFLORUS (P. J. Muell.). [46. Cardigan. Ley !] Var. stg Rogers & Ley. 76. Renfrew 87. Perth W. BA. a sal Marshall ! 99. Dumbarton! Marshall! (101. Cantire. ©. E. Salmon!) R. mutasinis Genev. [14. Sussex E. Hilton !] 94. Bucks. OC. E. Britton! SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI Var. Naupretti J. W. White. 13. B. (21. Confirmation is yv.-c. 23. 34. fps u : Glamorgan! ! . Denbigh. Ley! . Westmoreland! . Bucks. _ Lane. §. Wheldon !] Sussex W. White! Hilton! R. Broxami Lees. urray ! Riddelsdell !] wanted for Som. 8. Mu Middlesex. 63, 64, and 66. R. ruscus Wh. & N. . Hants §. Linton. Kyre! beeen . Brit Biddolsl ! Var. NuTANS Rogers. . Devon S. Bacay (conf.) . Dorset. Wight! _ Sussex W.! Marshall! _ Sussex E. Hilton! _ Essex §. OC. EH. Britton! ucks. Benbow! Hereford. Ley! . Glamorgan. Riddelsdell!] _macrostacHys P. J. Muell. C. E. Britton ! Var. opscurus Kalt. . Sussex W. Linton and Mars _ Worcester. Bloxam! Ley! R. pattipus Wh. & N. Pleat W. Davey! . Sussex W. Marshall. Onion (conf.) Druce. (conf.) Saunders. Gloster W. Man. Waddell! Var. are momen Rogers. 93. 39. s N. ee Druce Staffs. Sacral ! . Wight ! : het E. St. Som rshall ! ; HanisN. Townsend! (conf.) . Sussex W a (avg 343 RB. scaper Wh. & N : mein W.L E. ate . Corn : Hants 8. Dagens’ eon) ussex E. igh ce ll! forma. Gloster E.! (conf.) . Glam: — ! Riddelsdell ! "i ore! tonne P velley DO t] R. THYRSIGER dar! Cornw. W. Dav Kont W. Gilbert vt . Middlesex. Benbow Bucks. C. E. toon !] Hereford. Ley! Glamorgan! Riddelsdell ! Brecon. Ley! Merioneth. Ley! asterness Townsend ! orma. R. sorryERos Focke. -Cornw. W. Davey. Tre- sidder ! . Brecon. Ley! . Denbigh. Ley! BR. routiosus Wh. & N. Brody! Riddelsdell ! Banff. Trail! R. rosaceus Wh. &N. Cornw. W. Tresidder ! Cornw. E. Briggs. onf.) Lin Riddeladell ! lley-Dod ! Var. og sa gio 14. 16. Sussex Kent W. (oon) 344 30. Beds. Druce! 32. Northants: 41. ee ne. 8. Ley Ling N. a ey ! Lane. ” Wheldon and Wilson . York AW. He. ead Westmoreland ! Cumberland. R.S. Reade Wigton. F. A. Rogers! Druce ! eee ! or a) BA. 60. SS 69. 70. 74. Var. inFecuNDUus Rogers. 1. Cornw. W.! Davey! i ! 53. Line. 8. Ley! 54. Linc. N. Ley! Var. ADORNATUS (P.J. Muell.). 1. Cornw. W. Ralfs! 14. Sussex E. Hilton! 40. Salop. Ley! R. Horripicauuis P. J. Muell. 13. Sussex W. J. W. White! Hilton ! 50. Leicester ! R. HOSTILIS ome : Wirtg. 12. Hants N. C. - Bron [37. Worcest. ILS. jee !] = FUSCO-ATER Weihe. ants N. Eyre !] ant sed E. !] 36. Hereford. Ley! ise) 40. Salop. Ley! form 50. Denbigh. Wolley- Dod! 51. Flint. Wolley-Dod! R, Kornterr Wh. : ot 6.Som. N. J.W.W 13. Sussex W.- J. W. ae (conf.) 14. Sussex E. Hilton! forma. 15. Kent E. Marshall! THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 21. Middlesex. Carnarvon. Benbow ! Burkill and . York N.E. Bailey! [98. Argyle. Miss M. Kennedy !] Var. cocnatus (N. E. pti 16. Kent W. Gilber 41. Glamorgan. Hiddolsdel 46. Cardigan. Painte R. DAsypHYLLus Rogers. 1. Cornw. W. F. A. Rogers! (conf. 53. Line. 8. Ley! 54. Linc. N. Ley! 59. Lanc. 5. Moss! 73. Kirkcudbright. Bailey! 75. Ayr ! 76. Renfrew ! R. PLINTHOSTYLUS Genev. 1. Corn. bes ! a Vigurs! Tres 34. Glos. W. Dev' Shoolbred! R. Marsuaut Focke & Rogers. 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell ! . Bot. ot. [57. Derby. W. R. Linton.] Var. SEMIGLABER Rogers. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! Tre- sidder ! 22. Berks . Jackson ! 41, Glamorgan! Riddelsdell ! R. viripis Kalt. 12.._Hants N. Townsend! R. Bexuarpu Wh. & N. (3. Devon 8. Vigurs !] J. W. White. 42. Ley ! 44, Oarinieehan, TE. ne Knight! 48. Merioneth. Ley! R. serpens Weihe. 12. Hants N.! 13. Sussex W. C. E. Salmon! SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI [17. Surrey. C. E. Britton !) 39. Staffs. Bagnall! 40. Salop. Ley! 41. Glamorgan! Ley! R. nirtus Waldst. & Kit. (24. Bucks. enbow !] [41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell!] Var. ROTUNDIFOLIUS Bab. 41. Glamorgan ! 42. Brecon. Ley! Var. Kanrensacuti (Metsch.). 41. Glamorgan. Linton! Var. eine ek eC (P. J. Muell.). 36. Henddid: eer Var. minuTIFLoRuUS (P.J.Muell.). 18. Sussex W. Hilton! 37. Worcester. Ley! R. acutirrons Ley. (5. Som. 8. Murray !] 12. Hants N. KHyre! 5. Monmouth. Ley! 41, Glamorgan. Ley! Var. AMPLIFRONS Ley. 6. Som. N. br hee forma. 36. Hereford. Ley! R. rereticavuuis (P. J. Muell.). 14. Sussex E. Hilton! 36. Hereford. Ley! 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell ! f. umbr.: R. ocHRopDERMIS Ley. 3. Devon . G. B. Savery ! 55. Leiceste 80. Rockargh: Bailey! R. vetatus Lefv. [14. Sussex E. cer !] 87. Worcester. 38. Warwick. By HUE beg Glamorgan !] 4, Carmarthen. . Ley! R. pumMEtoruM Wh. & N. a. FEROX Weihe. 1. Cornw. W. Davey! 2. Cornw. EK. Druce! 13. Sussex W.! Hilton! 94. Bucks! 29. a H. H. Slater! 30. Beds 32. ee Jackson ! 33. Gloster E. Riddelsdell ! 45. Pembroke. W. R. Linton! b. BRITANNICUS (Rogers). 18. Essex S. 0. E. Britton! _ 34. Gloster 41, Glam. Ley! Riddelsdell ! ¢. DIVERsIFOLIvS (Lindl.). 31. Hunts. Ley! 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell! 42. Brecon ! 54. Linc. N. Ley! d. caer Wh. & N. 31. Hun Ley! 58. Siscier. Flora, p. 113. ‘e. RUBRIFLORUS Purchas. 55. Leicester. Fisher ! 56. Notts. W.R. Linton & Carr. a shee cai (Bab.). 31. Hun Ley! 58. Chester: Wolley-Dod ! g. TRIANGULARIS Ley. 36. Hereford. Ley! 37. Worcester. Ley! h. RADULIFORMIS Ley. 6. Som. N. Ley! 16. Kent W.! 31. Hunts. Ley! 35. Monmouth. Ley ! 3 a en) ® os = a . y! 37. Worcester. Ley! 348 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY sfomcst whe Domin reduces to a variety of 7. precoz, is aS follow ee Opiz [Natural. lx. 105]. Caule repente ; ramis isi s, adscendentibus, pilis brevibus, patentibus ; foliis spathu anvil Sana pilis longis obtectis, et ciliatis; floralibus oblongis, ramorum steriliorum ovato-oblongis; floribus capitato- spicatis ; pedunculis pilis brevissimis, defiexis, obsitis ; calycibus pilosis, dentibus calicinis wes ciliatis ; corollis tubo calicino duplo longioribus ; Meese exser pane etrin. Opie “Differt. T. piloso Opiz: toto habitu, ramis abbreviatis, corollis majoribus, foliis spathulatis, ramorum steriliorum ovato- oblongis.’ T. glaber Mill. (1. Chamedrys Fr., eats pro parte, non auct. Brit.). 27. Norfolk East; sandy grass-land in the parish of Thorpe by Nor eae towards Rackheath Pal. or Derby; near Bolsover in District P. (Permian formation), W. R. Linton, as . Serpyllum. The locality i is given under the latter species in the Flora of Derbyshir SOME HIGHLAND FUNGI. By Haroup J. WHELDON. this year, Messrs. Albert Wilson and J. A. Wheldon ee fates) col- It is hoped that a list of these will prove of interest to mycologists, especially as the altitudes of many of the localities were noted as shown The list apt all the species that were noticed, but as no special search was made for fungi, it is no doubt far from being representative of all the species De at this season. Mos a I should like to express my indebtedness to Messrs. C. Crossland, of Halifax, and Thomas Gibbs, of Derby, for pg TE assistan - Cantar cibarius Fr. Rothiemurchus Forest, up to 800 ft. Foque: Higee rehin us miniatus Fr. Rothiemurchus Forest, near the pri to arp Eunach at 1000 ft ta sphagnicola Berk. Head of Glen Eunach, 3000 ft., and in Uoire na t’Sneachda, at 2200 ft. est. Russula emetica Fr. Wood on Craig Ellachie, at 700 ft.— R. vesca Fr. Rothiemurchus Pores. —R. heterophylla Fr. Wood on Craig Ellachie, at 700 ft QUERCUS NIGRA 349 Marasmius oreades Fr. Frequent about Aviemore, seen at 1890 ft. on Sgoran Dubh Mor.—WM. peronatus Fr. iemore. Tubaria embolus Fr. Glen — at 1000 ft. Stropharia stercoraria Fr. Pastu gt River Spey at Avie- more, 500 ft.—S. semiglobata Sainte po ures iy River Spey at mgs ee 500 ft. —S. merdaria Fr. On ache dung at 3800 ft. n Ben Macdhui. ‘The solitary example found was somewhat sitanael , but Mr. Gisistand thought it was most probably refer- cies. Stereum hirsutum Fr. Craig ae at 700 ft. Poria vaporaria Fr. Oraig Ellachie, at 800 ft Polyporus Schweinitzi Fr. Teese in the nee especially about the Inverdovie Sawmills, 600 ft., and on the road to Glen Eunach, at 900 ft. Young examples and older ones sikh ° tikes mixed, some of the latter apparently many months Boletus elegans Schum. Glen Feshie, at 900 ft. ony bovinus L. Rothiemurchus Fores Uromyces alohanhstil Pers. Sti eo near Aviemore, especi- ally on Alchemilla vulgaris var. alpestris. Puccinia poarwm Niels. icidiospores on Tussilago Farfara on the banks of the River Spey, near areata — P. suaveolens Aci Rothiemurchus Forest, at 7 Phyllachora pteridis Rob. On Pieris near Loch Morlich, at 1100 ft. Valsa suffusa Fr. On alders near Aviem Phacidium Vaccinia Fr. n Vaccinium ‘Vitis. Idea on Craig na Leacainn, at about 3000 ft., and in Coire na t’Sneachda, at 2200 ft. Ovularia destructiva Mass. (Ramularia destructiva Phill. & Plowr.). On leaves of Myrica Gale at about 950 ft. on Creag Ellachie. Sepe edonium Noy dege Fr. Ona decaying oe in Rothie- murchus Forest at the foot of Creag a Chalamain Reticularia fe operdon Bull. Occurring in latge black patches on heaps of sawdust near Coylam Bridge. QUERCUS NIGRA. By James Britten, F.L.S. other botanists. But as we have in the National Horadiite the material on which was based the sie description of the species and of that which has until recently borne its name, it may be JourNAL oF Borany.—Vou. 47. [Sepr. 1909.) 2p 350 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY worth while to place on record the evidence which it supplies in support of the recent change. The two plants to which the name has been applied stand thus in Linn. Sp. Pl. 995-6 (1753) :— “nigra. nec foliis cuneiformibus re trilobis. Gron. Querens folio non serrato in summitate quasi tri- atesb. car. i. p. 20, B Cask us vs marilandica folio trifido ad Sassafras acce- dendente (sic). Raj. Catesb. car. 19, t. 19.” A reference to the appended synonymy will show that the trans- ference of name occu on at a V ae es date. Walter (FI. Carol. 1788) applies the name de to the var. 8 of Sp. Pl. and gives a new name—aquatica—to the Linnean species: he does not indeed in either cases cite Linneus, but his description makes it Se that this was the case. Walter’s herbarium contains a leaf o him each, but unfortunately neither is ee Had Linneus made his Q. nigra consist ve varieties lettered respectively a HG B, as A. De Candolle, following Solande Aiton) supposes him to Nee done, it mig ave been assumed eet gris fae exercised his right of choice as to which of two should retain the original name. This, however, was not thie ‘cs case, as the ae from Sp. Pl. shows—Linneus has nigra as the species, with a variety 8; and even had it been so, Du Roi SUG got: Raagobs ausen (1770) whose description I have no the matter perfectly clear, as he places under sea hel eee diagnosis, adding a citation from Miller and a reference to Catesby’s t. eee while under marylandica he quotes _ Catesby’s t. 19 and diagno It may however be pointed out that the species were first dis- tinguished by Gronovius in 1762, and had he added trivial names to his descriptions, ny matter would have been clear. In the first edition (p. 117) of Fl. Virg. (1743)—that a oy Linnzeus— the description, which includes both plants, run “ QuErcous foliis hs gy apie ‘rilobis Quercus folio no summitate quasi triangulo. Water Oak. Catan: Hist. Batol Vol. i. T. 20. Quercus nigra folio trifido. t q Sassafras accedente Raj. & Catesb. Hist. Carol. Vol. i. 19). Hujus est varietas In the second edition (p. 149) the two are separated; the descriptions are :— “ QUERCUS Pape OO sega trilobis, intermedio aqua Fl. vi 9) : alien rs eniintien trifid f edente Black-Oak. Raj. & Ca Pa PET Quercus nigra folio trilobato. Clayt. n. 789.” QUERCUS NIGRA 351 “Quercus foliis cuneiformibus obsolete trilobis, intermedio productiore. Quercus aquatica folio non sinuato ad finem triangulato. Clayt. n. 782.” Tt will be seen from the above that the original ae in in Fl. Vir, 6: has ee extended by two tic to differentiate the tw eg ogra a ct.). S$ are Sifisiently characterized in Catesby’s plates—it is a mage sy to see why A. De Candolle called one “ mala” and the other “ pessima’’—and indeed are usually readily separ- able; but we have excellent specimens ae Catesby which set at “Qu rest any possible doubt which might raised. The ercus (forte) Marilandica,” &e. (t. 19)—Q. mar. pilaidack Muench—is i Catesby’s collection in Herb. Sloane 232, f the ‘‘ Quercus folio non serrato,” &c. (t. 20)—Q. nigra L.—on f, 96 of the same volume. We have also, from Gronovius’s Herbarium, the Clayton numbers 782 and 789, ‘which represent the plants of which the diagnoses have been cited. e synonymy is as follows :— Quercus nigra L. Sp. Pl. 995 (1753); 1 ieee ed. 8, 10 S ; Du eet Harbk. Baumz. ii. 272 (1 Nad ey Britton & Ill. Fl. i. 519 (1896); Britton, aie Fl. . 8. 335 (isol); Gray's New Man. 34 " wet Q. nigra aquatica Lam. Encyel. i. 721 (17 Q a Walt. Fl. Carol. m4 (1788) ; {Solander ae Ait. ew. iii. 357 (1789), MSS., et in nks !; U8. eds. 4 Am 132. (1893- 4); Index awonati ii. 672 (1895), et eek. lur Q. aomalits “ Catesb.” Chapman FI. 8. U. S. eds. 1-3. QUERCUS MARYLANDICA Muenchhausen, scone v. 253 (1770), ex Du Roi, Harbk. Baumz. ii. 272 (1772); Britton & Br. Ill. FI. i. 518 (1896); Britton, Man. Fl. N. U.S. 334 (1901); Gray’s New Man. 344 (1908). Q. nigre ee Sp. Rte 996 (1753) Q. nigra latifolia Lam. Eneyel. i. 721 (1785). Q. nigra Walt. FI. Oatal 234 (1788) ; [Solander Si = Hort iil anks.! Mi Kew. iii. 357 (1789), MSS.! et in Her ichaux, hénes Amer. tt. 22, 2 801); Willd. Sp Pl. iv. 442 (1805) ; Prodr. xvi. 2, 63 (1864) ; apo Man. Bot 8. eds. 1-6; Chapman, FI. 8. U.S., eds. 1-8; List of Pteridophyta N. Amer. 133 (1893 -4) ; tiga Kewensis ii. 675 (1895); et auct. perplur. 2n3 352 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XLVII. — Smitn’s ‘EnenisH Fora.’ e generally accepted though erroneous impression that the Adena. edition was merely a reprint doubtless accounts for the lack of any reference to it by such accurate bibliographers Pritzel and Jackson. In the Thesawrus (ed. 2, n. 8748) a detailed list is given of t ur volumes which ead the first peu in a ic sidke appended to his entry says, “Vols. i-iv .. . were ssued very shortly before [Smith’s] death a this state ment, pace wove y Sir Thomas ee Cullum, to whom the wor is dedicated (Sm. Corr. i. 512); the third in 1825, and the fourth in March, 1828. These four volumes contain the flowering plants and ferns. Smith had himself contemplated bringing his work to a conclusion with a volume on the cellular cryptogams, but Hooker, i in the preface to = y., remarks: “He was arrested by the hand of death . very day [17 March, 1828] he received from ~ ‘printer the last sheet of the ivth. volume.” At the end of . vy. (p. 346) is the following note:—‘The numerous ta very Mario additions, received by the author during its ee ss, and announced at the end of the 23rd Class [pp. 262-74] ven eee = him to think the subject is far from exhausted, and to look for still more discoveries = a bia future volumes hace they may appear.” This note also ars in the second edition (iv. p- 334), regardless of ihe fact that these additions and corrections are therein embo — the text, and sya the most impor- tant differences fro the € previous editio The poblieation + of a second edition we begun the same year, volumes i. and ii. being issued; the third appeared i in 1829, the fourth in 1830. The text of these volumes is almost identical with that of the first editio on, but the intercalation of the ‘‘ Cor- rections and Additions” somewhat alters the pagination; “a few habitats which have been added to this edition are inclosed in brackets ” (iii. p. viii; note signed “R. T.,” doubtless Richard Taylor, the printer). In compliance with the wish of the publishers the completion of the work was undertaken by W. J. Hooker, an nd SHORT NOTES 3538 Vv Mosses, Characee, Hepatic, and Lichens by Hooker, and th edition of that work. The following are the more important differences between the two editions: exhaustive examination might yield others. It is Continental authors until it was revived by the Rev. A. Ley in stituting in its stead R. Sherardi; especially at p. 384, n. 10, where the following reference should be added after the specific - in the two editions are identical up to p. 360; the insertion on remains the same. For purposes of citation the second and more generally known edition is the one usually quoted: the Index Kewensis, however, seems rightly to have used the first, as is F. G. WILTSHEAR. SHORT NOTES. Larayrus tuperosus L. in SurroLnk.—A specimen of this plant from the herbarium of Samuel Dale is in the British ffolekie invenit. similar specimen i (Herb. Sloane, 119, f. 23), but without locality. The plant is not inentioned in Hind’s Flora of Suffolk, and was first recorded for the the flora of the county—e. g. Lathyrus palustris, specimen of which is on the same folio of Herb. Sloane, labelled: “I found it 354 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY county a note by Buddle, from H. 8. 150, f. 46, is transcribed in this Journal for 1901, p. 72.—Jamres Brirren. “ HEREDITY OF AcQuIRED CHARACTERS” (p. 320).—I venture to suggest another explanation of Mr. Woodruffe-Peacock’s inte- resting observation of Dandelions in clover and ryegrass following barley. It is clear that the sheep, in eating off all the Dandelions, had trampled completely over the area where they grew; sheep take much “exercise” during the day when grazing, and with an error p 1269) : “Commonly called the Du e of Argyll’s tea tree, from the s, so far as have been able to ascertain, in Phil. Trans. xxviii. 220 (1713) on Petiver says: “I have as yet seen it only in the Bishop of ndon i ‘ SHORT NOTES 355 times called “ Lord Macartney’s tea’’—no doubt from some sup- posed connection with Macartney’s embassy to China in 1792.— JAMES BRITTEN. effort made by the elms in 1909.-Auveustin Ley. e have received other communications on this subject, but the phenomenon seems to have been so general that it is un- necessary to publish them.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] ote. I clearly recollect gathering it in one place only on the sandhills, and that at a point not very near the sea, in company with the needless v successful, though LH. littoralis Fr. was unusually abundant and e. The plant was in full flower, and evidently native in this locality.—J. Cosmo MELVILL. Devon Puants: A Correotion.—Mr. Hiern has shown me that in my paper in this year’s Journal, pp. 172-177, I have made a mistake in assigning the southern slopes of the Okehampton ridge of hills to the Watsonian vice-county 3, South Devon. He 356 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY extension southwards of vice-county 4 as sae Laine me, and makes necessary the deletion of two o “ South sition in my records of Rubi (p. 312), viz. Re cariensts R. incurvatus, which, however, can hardly fail to he foun EX CANESCENS be var. TENUIS Lang.—Mr. F. N. Williams Black rhe where it was first noticed by the late Mr. Benbow. ow it is very rare or extirpated, but grows just outside the county boundary in a somewhat recently- -planted wood (whic may destroy it) near Aabbay Guise, Beds.—G. C. Drucr TILIA PLATYPHYLLOS Scop. in Satop.—I found this one in July this year on Wenlock Edge, Salop, in a stee planted have of late years gradually been extended from the lower Wye Valley northwards, and it is now pues Wn as a pidestiahty native tree to the northern limits of the county. This makes the pre- sumption that it is a native at Wenlock Edge, Salop, much more probable.—Aveustin LE New Country Recorps.—During the Cotteswold Club’s meet- ing at Builth, July 13 to 15, the following “new county records” (taking Top. Bot. and 1905 Su upplement as the standard) were established :—For "cia ey (v.-c. 42), Sedum purpureum Tausch, artes latifolia L., Orobanche major L. For Radnor- 43), Viola sei L., Polygala oxyptera Reichb., Vale- Triana Tokea L., Lobelia Dorimann na L., Carex contiqgua Hoppe, C. inflata Huds. ey RIDDELSDELL. REVIEWS. The Botany of Worcestershire: an Account of the Flowering Cc the Mosses and Hepatics contributed by J. E. BaGNaut, A.L.S., with later additions. Pp. viii, 651, cloth. Bir- mingham: Cornish, Ltd. 1909. Price 25s. In this portly, well-printed volume the authors have brought together a great mass of material relating to the flora of an inland county, in which, however, owing to the salt-springs at Droitwich, a few maritime or semi-maritime species have been found. The THE BOTANY OF WORCESTERSHIRE 357 very complete bibliography of the county by the late Mr. W. Mathews (to whom the Botany is appropriately dedicated), which it is called by the authors “alien: a new introduction,” but it is found in quite natural conditions: a hybrid with S. apetala is mentioned. specially connected with the county was Edwin Lees, who died in 1887, and of whom the present writer botanist, Mr. R. F. Towndrow, who read the proof-sheets, has himself done most excellent work in the county, adding many critical forms to its list. In the brief introduction a description of the physical char- acters of the county and its river drainage are given. For botanical purposes four divisions are made, two named after the rivers, the Severn which drain it, and two, the Malvern and the Lickey, so named from the two ranges of hills which diversify the ace. One interesting feature of the work is the introduction under each species of a well-written popular account of the uses, history, folk-lore, &c., which will be appreciated by those to whom a bare list of localities would be caviar. A brief explanation of the deri- given. are numbered throughout, the last in the first itella opaca. This large number strikes one with wonder, and the reader turns to the introduction neighbouring counties. On investigation it will be seen that, with the exception of a few casuals, every plant mentioned has been numbered, including not only the native species, denizens, colonists, and aliens, but also plants long ago extinct, if indeed 358 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ever found, in the county, e.g. Andromeda; as well as others which have only been recorded for the neighbouring counties, e.g. Isatis, Epipogium, Aig tenuis; undoubted errors, e. g. Senecio paludosus “by the roadside,” Soehiearsa grenlandica, Helianthemum_polifolium, bangs &e. very dubiously belonging to Worcester, e.g. Anemone ‘Pulsatilla and Thlaspe ee ara and even purely alien species, e. g. Azo e sake of comparison I have made the following com- patation ; but it must be cag in ‘mind that the standard of species now is more generous than n Mr. Bagnall published po th pes of Warwickshire, Paigeeioe the gHee for that county are taken Worcester. Warwick. Natives and Denizens ... 898 859 olonists 60 46 Extinct species ............ 39 997 905 Aliens and Casuals. ...... 145 50 Errors 36 Ambiguities ............... 14 18 1192 1073 In the Flora of ee bes 903 species of natives, colonists, and denizens are number the same standard of values were used in each case oo ‘dona probably ant be great sipeeuis in the numbers of the ne Assia: ors certainly include many phy which come very doubtfully in ee category assienee them, e. g. Bupleurum risen is called a colonist, Atropa ‘denizen ; *‘casual’’ would surely better athe the first, “alien” the poo since it is evidently only an introduction, even if remotel The three abet specially connected with the county are e drainage and cultivation are the chief factors which have led to the disappearance of the two species of Elatine, a cog elodes, Lathyrus palustris, Cervicina hederacea, Vaccinium Vitis-idea, Oxycoceus, Asarum, Eriophorum vaginatum, Ane ium viride, Cryptogramme crispa, Cystopteris, Phegopteris Robertiana, P. poly- podioides, and Osmunda. The extinctions and errors are in most cases enclosed in brackets in the Botany. Under Phegopteris Robertiana it is stated ‘true calcarea has yet to be found in the county,” but in Top. Bot. that is ies for “37 Worcester. niceties and intricacies of hont enclature do not appeal to the is eng in fact, they appear to amis them, see note (p. 367) THE BOTANY OF WORCESTERSHIRE 359 under Sparganium minimum, in which they have quite misunder- stood my contention about S. natans, nor have they correctly stated the facts. The same unacquaintance with recent nomen- clatorial work is responsible for such a statement as may be found under (p. 146) Sedum Telephiwm “var. purpureum . . - not given in Lond. Cat. 10th Ed.” It i e S. purpureum Tausch or Linn. is mentioned in Index Kewensis.” Varieties are not included: in that work, so that var. purpurewm trasting it with C. rubrum, to which Botrys bears no resemblance, and saying, “the extreme succulence of the flowers, and subse- e authors quote Mr. Mathews for the identification with Lactuca saligna of Merrett’s “ Lactuca sylvestris laciniata minima” i Clinch Lene indeed it were not dwarf L. muralis, which still occurs in the vicinity. ut these are “flies inamber.” British botanists are indebted to the authors for the production of a scholarly, cleanly printed, well-compiled account of the flora of an inland county w ich has curious natural features and some interesting species. They have fungi—the very large number is no doubt largely due to the portion of the work ; and have added materially to our knowledge of botanical topography. © ch anon Davek. 360 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY =e ed Plants. By Evarne Warmine, Ph.D., Professor of eset University of Copenhagen, assisted by Martin ee h.D., &e.; prepared for publication in English by Percy Cee M.A., D.Se., &c., and Isaac Baynry BAt- Four, M.A., M.D., F. R.S., &e. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press. 1909. 8s. 6d. net cloth. Pp. xi, 4 world. In this one expressly is sept for English readers, i with the multitudinous so of others—Eremophytes, Pailephyt “4 Mesophytes, Cherso- of w be rom the names by which they are hie dee ac es minute particulars are furnished of © modifications of growth and structure by which plants are are Te o attempt any detailed rae of such a work would be possible only for one who had surveyed so vast a field with the knowledge and industry which the author brings to his task, for without such qualifications it would be a manifest impertinence to ser an opinion upon a many points raised at every turn by one who is recognized as a foremost authority, and as having devoted himself with indetatigable zeal to questions which he has in a special manner made hi It must suffice to say that here we have abundant ara ‘provided for those who desire to do practical work in this field, by paying our author the truest of compliments and subjecting his nen to the test of careful scrutiny in nie li hae of observed fact 8 told (p. 367) “ Alders ate their most luxuriant development on well-drained soil.” The explanation follows, ‘but they are usually expelled from this by competing trees. Only in swamps, where they do not thrive so well, are they dominant. In like manner Calluna vulgaris flourishes upon rich soil better than on poor soil, but it is excluded from the former by competing species.” Simi- larly we are told (p. 71), “When in Denmark we find the oak THE YOUNG BOTANIST 361 ch. On the larger question of the Origin of Species, Professor Warming speaks far more cautiously than do some who cannot t us: “This has recently been assailed on many sides, not find so many supporters as it did when first promulgated by with their new surroundings. The introduction of such inherent directive force is obviously seems ws tion,’ which might, we think, better be termed “ adaptability.” JoHN GERARD. The Young Botanist. By W. Percrvan Wesrett, F.L.S., and CG. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S. With 8 coloured and 63 black and white plates drawn from nature by \. ©. Newatu. 8vo, cloth, pp. xxxvii. 199. Price 3s. 6d. net. Methuen & Co. eRE is another addition to the already long list of books i f well though extravagantly printed on good paper, nicely bound, and with a number of illustrations of varying merit, some good, some bad. So far as it goes, it is in the main accurate ; the mis- fortune is that it does not go further. It is in fact one of the is so apparent. The title, to begin with, is misleading—or rather wnleading ; no one from it could judge what the book would contain: it 362 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY might be a a introduction, a handbook of a physiology, or a Soe summary of plant-lore. Being devoted to British that ical but, although we are aware that “the young botanist” too often does not pursue his plant-hunting beyond the taloid monocotyledons, it is regrettable that such a volume as this should afford him no opportunity of doing so—so far as the book is concerned pondweeds, sedges, rushes and grasses might have no existence The introductory matter, which includes a useful chapter on pollination and fertilization, is carefully done, althou h we fear the vonintal student may be alarmed by the long list of terms and explanations and may want to “cut the cackle and come to the osses.” But if he does “he will soon be pulled up; for the a are eames! technical, and constant reference to the glossary— a good one—at the end of the book will be needed to make them intelligible to the tyro. rece ora are accurate them might pes been devoted “ polars a aticn as surely unnecessary, seeing that it appears at the head of each page and each order, to repeat the ordinal name in a separate line after each plan short paragraph about the plants not espe- cially treated should have been prefixed to each order, and some indication of related plants might usefully have accompanied the ae described—e. g. the space occupied by the two species of Plantago (pp. 145, 146) is amply sufficient for the inclusion of the other three, = _ applies equally to the Buttercups, Speed- wells, and other The information given under the head ‘salient features ”’ is pee useful, a not always accurate—e. 9. it is en to suppos erie Veronica Beccabunga is “ often mistaken for Watercress,’ ery it were eaten no “dire results” would ee evidently Szwm ir is intended. Notes on the names are often given under ~ heading ; although on the whole they are fairly accurate, some should be accepted with caution, e.g. “the name Alchem care is derived from Alchemy, in which science the plant was made frequent use of” (p. 65)—we take leave to doubt both these statements. lo The exbeeinely eeble, reminding us of those i in Elliott’s unsatisfactory in recomm edition, cmeyioad up to date,” of this work hich is sabteibatiod. 4 to “J ohn”) the authors mean that issued b cK: poner stalks and stems of Ranunculus aa anno 0b 8 speak more favourably of a book vid sii easily have been made as useful as it is in skaiiale 363 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢c. the preceding volume of “Some Common Flowering Plants (Angiosperms), along with a special section on the “ Scots Pine” more commonly known as the Scotch Fir—to represent the Gymnosperms, and a useful arrangement of the plants described, in their families or natural orders. Next are treated the more vegetation of commons, heaths, and moors, in which students should find ample material to stimulate their powers of observa- tion and suggest food for reflection. The illustrations are, as convey a ri larly indicate that of the potato (p. 6) and pear (p. 48) as failing in this respect. A word of special praise is due to the reproduc- ir bayk. Cosmo Melvill has recently been elected President. Leighton’s admirable Flora of the county appeared in 1841, so there must be room for a new one. Messrs. Swan SonnenscHetn & Co. have in preparation the publication of a life of Sir Joseph Banks, on which Mr. Edward . Smith has been for some time engaged. It would appear as if the T ixth part r. F. N. Williams’s Prodromus Flore tannice, including the families of Convolvulacee, Scrophu- lariace@, chacea, &e ill issued early in October. the numbe probable subscribers with a small margin. 364 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Tue recent number (vol. ix. part 4) of Hooker's Icones sit tarum is almost entirely devoted to plates of species of Sapiwn with descriptions by Mr. Hemsley. Botanists will be grateful fot issues of the Icones—which has lately been the subject of descrip- tive papers in the Bulletin de Herbier Boissier for 1906 by Dr. Huber, of Para, the result of whose investigations to some extent anticipates Mr. Hemsley’s work. The only other plant figured is Manihot dichotoma Ule, an important rubber-yielding species. Tue latest number (vol. xxxix. n. 270) of the Journal of the Linnean Society contains among other matter of interest the paper by Mr. R. P. Gregory on the mia of flowers in Valeriana diovca, of which we gave an abstract on p. 80, and Dr. Bérgesen dis- et at length “a question of ccaplcuoe” relating to Fucus ralis L., which name he ange s ought to be retained. . H. Maren 8. Syme n the Fe ett issue seine 6) of he a prea cage tes aA iogr. Index. Mr. Maiden “ Backnousg, JAMES (1794- ‘* BACKHOUSE, JAMES (1794- Pgs » 8 July, 1794; d. York, 1869). Born 8th July, 1794; 20 J 1869. Nurseryman. died at York, England, 20th Botaniged in Teesdale, &c.,1803- January, 1869. Nurseryman : di way and the Southern Hemi- shire, etc., 1803-65. Missionary sphere. Ore ae of J.E. Friend in Norway and the Smith & W. J. Hooker Southern Hemisphere. Corre- Shar of J. E. Smith & W. J. The compilation of the Biographical —— of which a new and revised edition is in contemplation, was a work involving much time, labour, and research, and i bin fairness those who make use of it te ee their indebtedness. WE regret to announce that Mr. W. E. St. John Brooks has oe soupalisek by ‘ILhoalth = ee his assistantship in the Department of Botany, British Muse WE regret to record the death of Me. Robert Morton Middle- ton, of whom we hope to publish some account later. Mr. Brrrren leaves the es esha of tomes on Sept. 20, having completed forty years as a Civil Serv All communi- cations for him personally o efor’ this — should be addressed to 41 Boston Road, Brentford, Middlese ‘OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. ‘Warming’ s Oecology of Plants. : ~Tntroduction to the study of Plani-Communities. Prepared for “ Publicaiiin in English by Percy GRoom and I. BayLey BaL¥rour Clo th 8s. 6d. net. Morocco back, 10s. net. ee sabathorined English translation by W. R. Fiswer, revised by P. _Bayiey Batrour. With mi eh age portrait, and 407 other ee ‘illustrations. Morocco back, £ Jost’s Lectures on— Plant Physio- — Authorized English peg oe ae by R. J. Harvey Gipson. — Morocco back, £1 4s. net; cloth £1 ‘Pieffer’ s Di aialany of Plants. - : A treatise upon, the Metabolism and Sources of Energy in Plants. Second fully revised Edition, translated ead edited by A. J. Ewart. © Vol. I, moroceo back, 6s. net; cloth, £1.3s. net. Vol. I II, m oroets rae _ back, 16s. net ; cloth, 14s. soaet Vo 1. III, completing the work, morocco ~ pack, £1 1s. net; cloth, 18s. n Goebel’s Orgatography of Plants ~ Authorized English edition by I. Bayuey Baurour. Part.1, G see 12s. n net; cloth, 10s. net. Part II, Special. Morocco back, £1 4s. net; cloth, £1 1s. net. | -Knuth’s Handbook of Floral Pol- lination, based upon Hermann Muller's work, ‘ The Fertilization = oe Flowers by Insects,’ os lated by .. AtrnswortH Davis. ie: morocco back, 21s. ne _ 18s. net. Vol II, moroceo back, £1 15s. net; cloth £1 11s. ae Solereder's ieee of the Di- apa Se , A. Boopte and F. E. Frirscn. Revised by _H. Scorr. Two. volumes, morocco back, £1 7s. 6d. net each el Shots, ‘£1 ‘s ak each. nals of Botany. Epitep sy I. Bavney and R. THAXTER; assisted by yal 8 ack, with many plates and ext. Scheerintiok price for each four parts, 30s. or al Mechanism: : Diagrams and Deserip- tions of Common a arranged as an intro : wr yal 4to. Types study of Angiosperms. | . CH if Sale a oe ech pril). With coloured ‘plates and nies other, : “LONDON: HENRY FROWDE ; D UNIVERS: ag PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, EC Journal af Botany fagsints. ‘Bouxp SEPARATELY IN PAPER Coven aes ls. 6p. Postrace Ip. THIRD > SUPPLEMENT _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. O54 pp., Demy 8vo, CLorn EextTrRA, Prick 9s. 6p. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX . DEOBASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS, | Z JAMES suehiaes K.S.G., LS, & G. 8. BOULGER, F.L.S. OUND UP TOGETHER WITH FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. The Suprrements can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 8s. A Supe to Topographical Botany, Ed. 2 E By ARTHUR BENNETT, #58. Demy Sek, Beatie Is. 6p. key to Genera & Species of British Mosses % By tHE Rev. e G. JAMESON, M.A = "Price Qs. 6p., Postage 2p. : “ Subsection Eu-caning of the Genus Rost By Masor A. H. WOLLEY-DOD. Pe. 88, in Paper Cover, Price 2s. 6p., ee, “Op. A ay He J: RIDDELSDELL, M.A. - Demy 8yo, 23° PP., Bus ICE be Postage Ip. : INTERNATIONAL RULES ~ OTANICAL NOMENCLATURE ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS. HELD AT VIENNA, $00 e to the | the Atlantis ‘Islands. Tortula aciphyl in Britain. W..E. Nicnotson (Plate sol ACLS: oie A Point i a N acatne oo A.B. Renpiez, D.Sc, JAMES "Baar. g ‘TEN, EY, S. es. on : the Flora of Dorset. : fie: the’ ite da Tanron, M.A. «. res. Thymus ree na no} ¢ Ro- Beictskive tifolt pon! militaris in y SOON TAREE oss-Flors of By H , M.A., F.L.S. (Plate ” la ” 374 Spee sae » fife OCTOBER, 1909 THE “BRITISH AN D FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.§8.G., F.L.S PAGE 1 i pay ION 365 S aadane. spaiad in _Lan- we oveontaraiine- aiculs TY folia _ Followers of wre oS REVIEWS: Flora of ime? = ron Dav y, F.L.S. sagietare in the ‘Tropes. C. WILLis Garwik and Nisdets Scien Edited by & C. SEWARD | +e ecies. a | Book-Notes, News, ‘&e. PLEMENT. ae E. DRABRLE, “DUEAU | & -00., - SoHO square Price One Shillin, J ant Hightpence —The British Pansies. = JRNA. = 0 = BOTA N Ys | BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.G., FS: 7S > Tue Journat or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, | assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer — ore, carried it oe, ee the ent of 1879, when he left England for in soliathig to occupy the vast field of general eee the as from its inception filled a position which, even now, is d by no obler periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially concerned 2 came botany, observations of ev ery kind are welcomed. a prominence has from the first been given to British botany, nd if may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing : this subject has remained unnotic ed. ; sibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive to Utilize its ages J for recording facts of — aad importance — ‘ ons which the Museum contains. 1896 G pe te necessary to increase the size of ‘the Journal, owing to the number of papers sent for publication: the number of bias: was at the same time augmented. : ‘Su ubseriptions (16s. post free) and “bcos Bay later than the 24th of ae each amc! should be sent to West, Newman & Co. 4, Hatton Garden, London communications for pe bhieatsen and books for review t The Editor, 41 Boston Road, ore The ager og for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, pees 14s. each, or From 1896 to bound in cloth, can be had at £ I Is. each. : suTHORS SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors res ith six are req bad td € p otify this an mber required at head of their des otherwise the type may be distated eto sf ; e order age mnie The charges for special separate copies are 5 copies = 4 ea; es oe 5s. | 8 Beene 25 8 copies an 0d. 50 - 68. 9s. Od. * ” ” 100 a iy 100 eo ee. 00 wv 108 Ga. eae number of pages to be charged i in Sis | proportion. ‘Separate Titles, W: Ts, &¢., ex e articles supplied as printed in the Yoasant and not re-made ho the charge is considerably less. Scene ali pail WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton. Tab. 499. Journ.Bot. Dixon del. West,Newman imp. P Highlon ak Figs 1-4, Tortula aciphylla Hartm. Figs 5-7, Atlantic Islands Mosses 365 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MOSS-FLORA OF THE ATLANTIC ISLANDS. By H. N. Drxon, M.A., F.L.S. (Puate 499, Fias. 5-7.) IT. Maperra. A COLLECTION of mosses made in Madeira by Miss Eleonora Armitage : the early months of 1909 was entrusted to me for be seen, yielded several interesting additions to the flora of the *PleuridiumsubulatumRabenh. Weisia calearea C. M. var. nuute *Dicranella heteromalla Schp. utica Boul. Dicranella canariensis Bryhn Trichostomum mutabile var. Fissidens incurvus Starke littorale Dixon Fissidens atlanticus Ren. & Trichostomum flavovirens Card. ruch Grimmia trichophylla var. Orthotrichum Lyellii Hook. & meridionalis Schp. ayl. Grimmia azorica Ren. & Card. Brywm capillare L. Barbula cylindrica Schp. Bryum erythrocarpum Schwaeg. *Weisia crispata C. M. Brachytheciumrutabulum B.&S. Weisia calcarea C. M. Eurhynchium circinatumB. & 8. have to thank M. Cardot for very kind assistance given in the determination of certain critical plants. Miss Armitage has been so good as to furnish the following topographical notes, which will be found to supplement the list of localities in a very valuable way :— “During my stay in Madeira, from January 6 to March 16 this year (1909), 1 tried to explore parts of the island for n six miles from the sea, the sides being deeply seamed with pre- cipitous ravines. Much of accessible, and all difficult. mean annual rainfall of Madeira is 30 inches, most of JournaL or Borany.—Vot. 47. (Oct. 1909.} 25 366 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY which falls in the winter, snow lying for a couple of months on an winter tem opty being 60° F.; but this year on several nights it fell to 46° F., with day maxima of 60°-64° F., thus producing a mean temperature e of 52°5° F.-55°5° F. “These untoward weather conditions put a stop to long walks, e mist which condensed on the pee -tope, and rolled down to Pass, 50 ft., to ascend to higher te I was enveloped in this drenching cold mist, ‘tan which it was impossible to see anything or to proceed at all. “ My gatherings are istsicte mostly between 1500 and 4000 ft. on the south side of the island ; aridity and cultivation pre- wae (ravines) ; Piychomitria race 9 the basaltic rocks, where I was interested to find growing also Bartramia stricta Brid. and the hepatic Targionia hypophylla L. in close association, as I had foun 1em on the similar rock at Stanner in Radnorshire ; Philonotis rigida Brid. on damp earth by the Levadas (aqueducts) ; ‘Fissidentes on earth in ea n were Orthotrichum Lyelli: H. & T., Ulota calvescens Wils., and Antitrichia curtipendula Brid.” The following is a list of species, with the localities :— Pleuridium subulatum Rabenh., ¢. fr. Monte, nr. Funchal (no. 6). Poizo Pass (no. 106). New to the Atlantic Tslands. Ceratodon purpureus Brid., st. A pale green form, with the eth of the upper leaves excurrent. Possibly var. canariensis Schiffn. Ribeira de S. Luzia (no. 13). Poizo Pass, 4000 ft. (no. 33) Dicranella heteromalla Schp. 3. Damp wall, Funchal (no. 10). apres to be yi = the Atlantic Islands very interesting form, owing t @ presence of dark, raddinks brown, translucent bulbils on Fig pao and in the axils of the lower CONTRIBUTIONS TO MOSS-FLORA OF ATLANTIC ISLANDS 367 leaves. Somewhat similar bodies (Wurzelknéllchen of Correns) nella have been recorded from several species upon the re ordinary Wurzelknéllchen, being oval or obovate, multicellular bodies, each terminal on a slender, articulate, axillary stipes of axillary bulbils on an older stem ate ng canariensis Bryhn, st. Caminho do Conde de Carvalhal, 500 ft (no. 107). have not seen a specimen of Bryhn’s plant, but from the description I do not think there can be any doubt of the determination. New to Madeira. Campylopus fragilis B. & S., ¢. fr. Monte (no. 11). Sparingly fruiting —C. polytrichoides De Not., c.fr. Monte (no. 12). A i S in the Pyrenees; indeed, the idea that the capsule in C. poly- oth isie Fissidens viridulus Wahl., c. fr. Monte (no. 14a).—F. incurvus Starke, c. fr. Caminho do Palheiro, Funchal, 1500 ft. no. 20). New to Madeira.—l’. atlanticus Ren. & Card., st. Monte 2000 ft. (no. 15). An interesting extension of the range of this newly described species, hitherto recorded only from the Azores.—F. serrulatus Brid. Palheiro, Funchal, 1800 ft., ¢. fr. stichum, Poizo Pass (nos. 116, -117).—Var. meridionalis Schp. (G. Lise De Not.). Monte (no. 19) st. Tall. Leaves squarrose, margins widely recurved. These characters, by which the plant is distinguished from G. trichophylla, are those of G. Lise De ot. as 1 understand it, which I think Husnot is undoubtedly 28 2 368 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Schimper’s Herbarium at Kew (Husnot, Pl. Canarienses, 1866, no. 181a), and I can see nothing in its vegetative characters beyond a tall, robust form of G. trichophylla with long, recurved leaves as in var. meridionalis. Whether or not it should be referred to that variety must depend on the value to be attributed to the fruiting characters of the variety as defined by Schimper, which I have not studied. : The var. meridionalis has not been recorded from Madeira. G. azorica Ren. & Card., st. Curral das Freitas, 3000 ft. (no. 22). New to Madeira. € 27). Poizo Pass, 4000 ft., ¢. fr. (nos. 118, 119, 120). — ft. canescens var. ericoides B. & S., st. Poizo Pass, 4000-4500 ft., st. (nos. 28, 121). Ptychomitriwm polyphyllum Fiirny., ¢.fr. Monte (no. 29), Poizo Pass, 4000 ft. (nos. 122, 123).—P. nigricans Schp., c. fr. Monte (nos. 30, 124). Curral dos Romeiros, Monte, 2000 ft. (no. 125). © 26 B. c. fr. Monte (no. 9). This appears to be new to Madeira, though B. vinealis has been recorded. Weisia crispata C. M., c. fr. Caminho do Palheiro, Funchal (no. 35). Curral dos Romeiros, Monte (no. 128). No. 35 has the short to the leaf base.—W. calcarea var. mutica Boul. Wall, Antonio, Funchal, ¢.fr. (no. 37). Fossil beds, Canigal (no. 38), CONTRIBUTIONS TO MOSS-FLORA OF ATLANTIC ISLANDS 369 an immature “aigebag Biopieg ni referable to this variety. Both type and variety ar dei Eucladiwm Bevigec tees var. angustifolium Jur., st. Curral dos Romeiros (no. 40). Trichostomum crispulum Bruch. ene do Palheiro (no. 41), with sete.—T. mutabile Bruch. Neves, near Funchal, 1000 ft., c. fr. (no. 3 34), Near a 3500 ft., c. "9 (no. 42). Monte, st. (no. 43). Caminho do Meio, Fun shal. 900 ft., st. (no. 44). Caminho do Palheiro, Funchal, “eh (nos. 46, 134). Ribeira de 8. Luzia, st. (no. 47). Near Camacha, c. fr. (no. 48). Curral dos Romeiros, Monte, st. (no. 49). 8. Ma rtinho, Funchal, st. (no. 133). Curral das Freitas, st. (no. 185). Ribeira de Joao Gomes, are correctly referred to it, than even in its eRe an forms. has the leaf apex and areolation of ordinary mutabile, I think nos. 43 and 46 must be referred pao Lge No. 44 presents additional differones, the leaf being m ger and narrower than in typical 7. mutabile. It is not T. Senin (Mitt.), but may perhaps be feral to var. nigro-viride Card—T. wie var. littorale (Mitt.) Dixon. Ribeira de 8. Luzia, st. (no Caminho do Palheiro, sé., with 7’. ibe aad (no. 41). New rs Madeira.—T. flavovirens Bruch. .. st. Monte (no. 132). Not quite one of the ordinary forms, having the dry ieares closely contorted as in 7’. nitidum, but with the larger cells and cucullate apex of f Af sapagthehitk oe compactum Schwaeg., st. Ribeira de S. Luzia, 2000 ft. (nos. 39, 131). orien SS (C. M.) J c. fr. Ribeira de §, Luzia, 2000 ft. (nos. 8, 108, 109, 110). 5 eS das Wetted Ulota calvescens Wils., ¢. fr. On Vaccinium maderense 0 ft., Poizo rae s (no. 51). On laurels, 3500-4000 ft., Poizo Pass (nos. 52, 53, 137). Orthotrichum a H. & T., st. On laurels, Poizo Pass (no. Sov New to pos : Entosthodon Fomapliions Schwaeg., c. fr. Ribeira de 8. Luzia no. Funaria hygrometrica Sibth., c. fr. Caminho do Bites de Carvalhal, Funchal, a form with bcs seta (no. 56). ue, Funchal vow 138, 140). Damp wall, Funchal (no. 139). en de Lobos Haplodontium Notarisii (Mitt.) Broth., c. fr. Miss Armitage made four gatherings of this rare and interesting species, always 370 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY on vertical rocks kept constantly moistened. Ribeira de S. Luzia (no. 67). Monte (nos. 157, 158). Curral dos Romeiros, Monte (no. 162). Webera sp. On earth, near Camacha, circa 1800 ft. (no. 68) This is either a form of W. elongata Schwaeg. or a nearly allied species. It must remain, for the present at least, undetermined. —W. Tozeri Schp. Monte, 2000 it., c. fr. (no. 75). Caminho do Conde de Carvalhal, Funchal, sé. (no. 76). Curral das Freitas, 3000 ft., c. fr. (no. 153). Near Camacha, 2500 ft., c. fr. (no. 167). Pico das Rosas, Monte, 2500 ft., c. fr. (no. 168). Fonte, Monte, 2000 ft., c. fr. (no. 169). ymenium Philonotula (Hampe) Broth. Caminho do Conde = Carvalhal, Funchal, circa 300 ft., c. fr. (no. 57). ene (Bull. de la Soc. Portug. des Sci. Nat., ‘Lisbonne, 1907, i, 7h) records this species as collected by M. Menezes “ & Calheta, prés de Funchal, 1866.” It was submitted to M. Cardot, who informs i stome appeared to me to show certain characters distinct from 2 Philonotula as “iat g higsingewte in Grandidier, Hist. Physique adagascar, xxxix. pl. 64, but the importance of this and other slight differences a hardly ‘be gauged without reference to actual specimens, and I a aicadite content for the present at least to accept the original determination as made ge M. Cardot. nomobrywm ymliten Solms. Monte, sé. (no. 61). Curral das Freitas, c. fr so 147). Caminho do Gonlls ‘de Carvalhal, Funchal, st. (no ryum a a Schwaeg. Monte, (no. 62). Curral das Freitas, g (no 149).—B. canariense avai aeg., st ete (no. 66), Curral aes Freitas, st. (no. 160). Whatever may be the case with the inflorescence, I can find no vegetative et ee capillare L., ¢. fr. Monte, 2000 ft. (No. 64). Ribeira de 8. Luzia, c. fr. (no. 78). Caminho do Conde de Car- valhal, Sevistigh: 300 ft., ¢. fr. (no. 15 Ribeira de S. Luzia, 1800 ft., c. fr. (no. 152). Curral dos Romeiros, Monte, 2000 ft., st. (no. 154). Curral das Freitas, 3 oF ( rral aeg., C. . near §. Antonio, Funchal, 900. ft. (no. 163). New to Madeira. Recorded from the Canaries by Beyka? (as B. bicolor * Bryophyta Archipel. canariensis, Trondhjem, 1908. CONTRIBUTIONS TO MOSS-FLORA OF ATLANTIC ISLANDS 371 Dicks.). It is not noted by him as new, but I am not aware that it was recorded previously for the Atlantic Islands.—B. murale Wil 3. Dam Joao Gomes, Curral dos Romeiros ia 71) _—Curral dos Romeiros, Mositi 1500 ft. (no. 150). Monte (no. 159).—B. argentewm L., st, Monte Se — Bryum Curral das Freitas, 3000 ft. (no. 153dis). A ) b a either under Pascoe or in ae bibliography. Probably the Lythrum has no claim to insertion, and the same may almost certainly be said of the Top. Bot. teciethe onry one for the county— of Lactuca murals, although _ 8. in whose Catalogue Bot., but jot is no ot as a Cornish plant in Watson’s MSS The quotation as oF Phytologist (vi. ied is oe in so sti as it states that there is a localized specimen of Pyru i dle’s sp under Mer sane perennis, is Chenopodium Bonus- etcus, which in Lincolnshire is called “ Marquery” and eaten as spinage 2 carried it to so successful an issue in spi f hindrances from ‘ill-health and other causes is a S patie for congratulation both to author and readers JAMES BRITTEN. plglen edit > the Tropics: an Elementary Treatise. By J. C. Witus, Director of Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradenya, Gayton: 8yo, Pp. 222. Price 7s. 6d. net. Cambridge University Pres To compress into a little over two hundred pages a treatise on tropical agriculture is a task which seems well-nigh impossible to AGRICULTURE IN THE TROPICS 391 lems in the Tropics, and as a textbook for those who, thoug living at home, are interested in the various industries described, Dr. Willis’s book wi welcome he takes of agricultural questions are thus necessarily to a great extent through Sinhalese glasses. This in itself is not entirely a study of questions of tropical agriculture, and Dr. Willis’s sugges- tions will no doubt give new ideas to those working at scientific agriculture in other parts of the world. The author repeats the opinion which he has expressed before, that “there are now practically no new products of the old kind which can be introduced into the country.” The introduction recently of various new rubber-producing plants and the advances in organic chemistry both point to the fact that the useful plants of the vegetable kingdom are by no means all discovered or pro- of enriching the world by winning from the jungle or the plain plants which can be profitably cultivated for food, textile sub- stances, or other useful purpose. The number of cultivated plants dealt with—more than a hundred and fifty—makes it difficult to give a general criticism of this part of the book. We would suggest that in a later edition the author should mention with each plant the conditions under which it can be grown, and some figures as to the profits which have been obtained in countries where the plant has been cultivated. The larger part of the volume consists of a careful consideration of the methods and conditions of tropical agriculture under such nt”; “Organization of Agriculture.” It is not the author's vitally important in tropical agriculture :—‘ The Diseases of Plants and their Treatment.” It is probable that more good has been drance to the spread of parasitic fungi and insects is har ] noticed by Dr. Willis. His book will be read by administrators who are controlling new lands where agriculture is in its infancy, and it is important for such men to realize that, before the land 392 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY has been opened up, provision should be made for these isolating barriers. The Malay States Government has recently per- manently reserved belts of jungle two miles thick crossing the should be adopte ted wherever it 3 is te ssl on Dr. Willis’s book is an advance on Dr. Nicoll’s Tropical Agriculture, previously the only ewig in English on the subject, and should do much to further the progress of scientific agricul- ture in the Tropi in cause in which the author has worked dili- gently and with great success. J. B. Carruruers. Darwin and Modern Science: Essays in Commemoration of th Centenary of the Birth of Charles Darwin and of the Pipeeh Anniversary ifs the tale of the ‘ Origin of Specves. Edited by A. C. Szwarp. Cambridge Unversity Pree ice 18s. net. The Foundation as Be Origin of Species’: Two Essays written 1842 4 by CHARLES Darwin. Edited by his son ee Deion Cambridge University Press. 19 és once said that both of them, though for different reasons, are of the highest — and value. To commence with the latter and smaller volume, we have in it the two trial essays out of whic the Origin of Species was eventually evolved. The importance which its siren attached to the second sketch is shown by a wi be accepted even by one competent judge, it will be a considerable step in science.’ e who have the time and desire to make a study of the pioomatst stages by which Darwin arrived at his final conclusions will find a comparison of the three documents a very fascinating occupation, though it is aged — to attempt any suc analysis here. There is, how one point which may be mentioned as an example of the ete, Fe to which we have been alluding. Everyone remembers the aoe passage at the end of the Origin which commences: “ There is grandeur in this view of life.’ This ste, eh in practically sdeniiunt terms, is also to be found at the termination of each of the two essays printed in this volume. In thes cs a portion of this age reads: ‘ having been originally breathed into matter under w forms, perhaps into only one,’ and the words which we Lea ‘aclu were, so it is stated in a note, added in pencil between the lines. In the DARWIN AND MODERN SCIENCE 393 probable. The other volume of the two under review is in the nature of a “Festschrift,” and consists of a number of essays by various prominent persons on various aspects of the evolutionary hypo- thesis. If anyone doubts the truth of the statement that what- ever else Darwin may have done he has at least given the most powerful stimulus of modern times to scientific work, as only to glance through the pages of this book and he will doubt no more. Where all the stars of heaven sing together it is a little difficult within the limits of any reasonable notice to give an adequate idea of the notes which each one utters. But of one thing there is no doubt, and that is of the inclusive- ness exercised in the choice of writers. For instance, we have Darwin 1 monism is securely established” (p. 151), whilst in another part of the same work the Rev. Mr. Waggett argues that Darwin’s ‘‘ work (p. 493). And again we have Weismann urging (p. 25) that “individual variations” can have selection-value,* though as he in p produced”’ (p. 70). In a somewhat similar strain speaks Professor Bateson when he savs: “We must relegate Selection to its proper p ace. Selec- tion permits the viable to continue, and decides that the non- viable shall perish. . . . Selection i branch Evolution shall proceed, but novelties that branch shall bring forth” (p. 96). Ina footnote, it may be added, Professor Bateson calls attention to a curious unfulfilled prophecy of Darwin, who stated (Origin, 6th ed. p. 425) * The italics in these quotations are those of the authors. 394 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY that ‘“Systematists will be able to pursue their labours as at present, but they will not be incessantly haunted by the emg doubt whether this or that form be a true species The our sorrow, that these disputes have. not ceased, and that there is just as much doubt on the point in many cases as there was fifty years ago. rofessor Bateson laments the “isolation of the systematists” as ‘the one most melancholy sequela of Darwinism,’ and adds, ‘ Should there not be something disquieting in the fact that among the workers who come most into contact with specific differences are to be found the only men who have failed to be persuaded of the “intend of those differences?” (p. 89). At any rate the outside observer, impassionately dealing with” the purely biological portion of this volume, will have no difficulty in coming to the conclusion eon whilst all the writers profess themselves evolutionists, and thereby join themselves to many an earlier writer than Darwin, scarce any two of them agree as to the actual causes and laws of evolution, these being as much in dispute as ever. In one direction alone doe s there seem to be real progress, and, what is more, genuine hope of real enlightenment, and that is in connection with ¢ the Mendelian laws, — curiously enough receive but little consideration in this volum Professor Bateson seems to express gratification that Darwin ena saw the says of his ‘Soe a ry (p. 96), since an acquaintance with the ee of the system of which he was the father might have pre- but, as has indeed already been hinted, there are other sections t not relate to biological eT in the strict sense of e wor “ Darwinism or sto me Sir Geo orge Darwin discusses the relation of his father’ s 7 eae) to “ The Genesis of Double Stars,” and Mr. Whetham, in what is, in many re ects, the most indies ine and arresting article in the book, deals with the “Evolution of Matter.” From this brief and te conspectus it ail be seen that almost the whole circle of the sciences is touched upon, those who wish to see the most recent views of some of the most distinguished persons of the present day upon modern scientific SMS of widely varying character will here find all that they a Bertram C, A. WINDLE. 395 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. THE output of botanical work in connection with the Belgian Congo continues with astonishing energy, under the editorship of rof. E.de Wildeman. We have just received the first fascicle of the Flore du Bas- et du Moyen-Congo, which is to form vol. 3 of the botanical portion of the Annales du Musée. It is sumptuously, not to say extravagantly, printed in large quarto and illustrated by twenty-seven well-executed plates of the more interesting novelties, as well as by figures in the text. Among these are Thonnera, a new genus of Anonacee, an order which is increased by twelve new species, seven of which are figured. The phanerogams are throughout elaborated by Dr. de Wildeman, the fungi by Messrs. P. Sydow, the ferns by Dr. Christ. Messrs. Jacks’ handsome work Beautiful Flowers, which we have more than once commended, has now completed i serial issue and may be obtained in two handsome quarto volumes at half a guinea each (net). The illustrations throughout have attained a high average of excellence; we should have welcomed studies of individual flowers suggest a enter- prising publisher—perhaps Messrs. Jack—will secure from her a ume of such studies. The letterpress o umes is practical, M . Wiuurams & Norcate have published a handsome volume of Illustrations of Cyperacee (price 12s. 6d.), prepared under the direction of the late Charles Baron Clarke. will in some instances be found in no. viii of the “ Additional Series” of the Kew Bulletin, published in September 1908 under the title New Genera and Species of Cyperacee, of which no co has reached us. The plates, however, consisting as they largely do, of dissections, come within the definition of publication laid down by the Vienna Rules; most of them are drawn by Mr. C. H i ; Brown, and are reproduced, with the exception of a few lithographs, by the collo- HERE is now on view at the Natural History Museum an exhibition of Memorials of Charles Darwin—‘“a collection of reproduction of Mrs. Cameron’s photograph-portraits taken about 1868, and of Boehm’s statue in the hall of the Museum, 396 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY following words: “ Look, Polly! ’Ere’s poor old Darwin! He’s the man wot said we all come from monkeys!”’ Such is fame. Apart from its special usefulness in relation to the exhibition, the Guide contains much information of general interest, and it is we think to be regretted that it is only to be obtained at the Museum. This regret applies with greater force to such eegtee as the Guide to the British Mycetozoa, which is procs a monograph—the only cheap one existing in English—and that to Sowerby’s Models the ordinary way, through the bookselling trade. Tue death is announced, at Le Rocher, Lamastre, Ardéche, on whom he was associated in the finding of Utricularia neglecta in Middlesex (see Journ. Bot. 1883, 85). Rosert Morton MippLetTon was born on Jan. 25th, 1846, at Sowerby, near Thirsk, Yorkshire, but at an early age remove with his parents to Northallerton, ‘where his father became a bank manager. He was at first employed in his father’s bank, but subsequently went to West Hartlepool, where he embarked in the shipping interest. Afterwards he w the United States, whence urned and settled in Ealing in 1896. From his boy- hood he had been an ardent naturalist, he ile at Ealing he took an ve part in the work of the local ‘Scientific Society. obtained temporary employment. He left for a holiday i in sus expecting to return to his work, but while on a visit to his s in-law at Wallington, Surrey, he was attacked with sppenidibitis, succumbing after an operation on August 8th, and was buried at Bandon Hill Cemetery near Croydon. Middleton = a good knowledge of British plants, of which he had a e time a large collection; this he presented to the MacGill Dniverstty of Montreal. Of a genial and kindly disposition, he was always glad ‘i be of use hac to place his knowledge at the Aisposition a others. He published but little ; his last paper, on “The Firs Fuegian Collection,” preserved in the Sloane Herbittasn, aan in this Journal for June last. In 1880 Middleton became a Fellow of the Linnean Society, at whose meetings he often exhibited objects of interest. ae A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOU! Edited. by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., FLS, IVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, CAMBR 3 Assisted ip the Staff of the Cambridge iow School. . Co nte nts = July Number. .—Recent Advances in the Study of Heredity. ) is, by A. D. 1e of ' Text-figs. 31, 32), by Hamsnaw Tuomas. The Development of the Spores of e ES by Rupotr Beer. Review: Dr. Paul Bertrand on the Zygopteridee, : y D. H.S. ras gh oa -Price, 15s. per a ae numbers) post free. Price of single number, 2s. e of double number, 4s. NOW READY. Pp. 24, 1s Paper Cover, Price is., PosTacE ty, “LINNEUS'S, FLORA ANGLICA. Demy 8vo, 44 PP., sis: ball eae 1s:, Postace Ip. INDEX ABECEDARIUS, AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST EDITION OF THE ‘SPECIES PLANTARUM’ OF LINNAUS. Comprnep By WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S. ~ ate Ciotn, 8vo. Pr. 276. Pricu 6s. NET. Postrace 3p. j NOTES ON THE 2 Drawings for Sowerby’s * English Botay. By F. N. A. GARRY. 76 pp. Dinky 8vo, Price THE FLORA OF STAFFORDSHIRE By JAMES E. BAGNALL, A.L.8. Crown 8vo, 122 PP. cloth. Price as. ; postage od. - Leatherhead, Dorking Guildford, "ebb Faruham, aud Haslemere, A PORTABLE FIELD-GUIDE. By *ciiareends x. DUNN, B BA, F.L.S. Bouxn a IN Paper Cover. Prick ls. 6p. PostaGeE Ip. - FE HRIRD SUPPLEM ENT BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. - 254 pr., Demy 8vo, CrotH extra, Prick 9s. 6p. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. ae ay oh pig ge ioe fase ay = Pe agi oF RST (1893-97) & ‘SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. — ‘aed SUPPLEMENTS can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Pins 8s. Supe to Topographical Botany, Ed. 2. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. Tee 8vo, Price ‘Is. Pee i to Genera & Species of British Mosses. By tee Rev. H. G. JAMESON, Price Ys. 6p., poutiag 2D. y he Subsection Eu-caning of the Genus Rosa By Masor A. H. WOLLEY- DOD. Pp. 88, in Paper Cover, ges 2s. 6p., Postage 2p. LORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE | ah > 2 eS ‘RIDDELSDELL, M.A. Demy 8yo, 23 PP. Paton ie Posracm Ip. “INTERNATIONAL RULES _ SOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE OPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS HELD AT VIENNA, 1905. ae NOVEMBER, 1909 THE JO URNAL OF BOTA BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.8. ae ee PAGE @ ariher Glamorganshire Records. H. J. Rippetspett, M.A. .. 397 x wey lh aad Saeer from Poe nda. x M. Moo: es ; - 412 =. First. Records of British Flowerin ache . 2p. in Plants.’ By W. A. Ciarxe, F.LS. Wales Notes. on the ies of sao By vy. BE. F. Linton, M.A. eanstetes). wee: ‘Sapium in the Satan at Rule ey, “uke yon. By Jame as of fo roa of Botany, CA. Mt. ea British Muse By Be Bek} Labrbtiek der Allgemeinen hal soos. D.Sc. ERS. (este nik. By Warutre-JOnANNSED —— der a Erblichkeit _lebr By W. J OHANNSEN _ = , 4267 Book: Notes, —e = x XUNITL—John Huwkins and his - Plates DULAU & ©0.. 8 ‘sono SQUARE - Price One. Shing and Piggoce -BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G.,’ F.L.S. +> Tae JOURNAL OF : Botax was established in 1863 by Dr. octnnie 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer ied it on ad the end of 1879, when he left England for ! t has been in the hands of tlie present Editor. he ears anh and ome on the Ist of each month. While more especially concerned -hyetene botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. \l prominence has from the first been given to Briti tany, may safely be said that nothing of primary ee perience bearing this Puen has remained unnoticed. igre matters lave also received and sonsiiue to receive ‘able os a ee and a nie of many obscure public ee ra ‘ ding the pribeless bsbasian! collections which the Museum contain, 6 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing $ at the same time augmente ¥ 3 rae eaae shoul Est, N 4, Hatton Garden, London; 1 unications for sitet and Pavel ree review t The Editor, 41 ess Road, arehtiod. set. From 1896 to 1908, ede in cloth, can be had at oe SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors s of their PIES are as sec r mg ome 4s. ‘te 25 copies 5s. 8 pages oo 85. 0d. 1 li —. number of ape rf és charged i in _ ov howe Separate Titles, rappers, &c., ‘The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, price ng each, or each. vei tiie with six. papers as printed in the Journna o Downe, Authors who require _ are requested to order from cf e publishers, pe to notify et — Bacon the — r sy ghee ar head id of their ; otherwise the t bamerpeg be di dass » 5 gua 6s. 50 9s. 0 Od. : 00 . 8s. - 100°, . 108: Ge; es Se ato as printed in ge Journal, and not neste: up, the. 2 charge. is § considerably less. caianber of papers sent for publication : the number of pinta, e a. wae Subscriptions heaps 2 e) and Bains grin sg gg later ike the 24th of nN & Co. ‘ a? ee hes rag 397 FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS. By H. J. Rippeuspeun, M.A. y best t are again due to Messrs. Groves, Hackel, Ley, Linton, Marshall, Rogers, and to others, for generous help. iens are recorded separately at the end of the pa sha Starred species are those not found in the above-mentioned Flora Clematis Vitalba L. 9. Machen, Coed-y-gore Anemone neces L. 7. Llantrithyd, St. Ni cholas, Porth- kerry, Cwrtyrala; fl. pwrpureo in some quantity at Llantrithyd. 9. Frequent arts of the hills. anunculus circinatus Sibth. 8. St- ya R. trichophyllus Chaix. 8. Cardiff Doc ee heterophyllus Weber var. air sina Fiiiedh). 8. Cardiff “R. lai Schrank. 2 ae at Reynoldstone. 6. Laleston, Southerndown, near Dunraven. Ri. Ba scons Godr. f. 6. ee Mawr. ederaceus L. 1. St. Hilary. 9. Penylan, Rhyd-y- “peeing Var. cai (Ten.). 9. Rhyd-y-penau, Llanedan, Coed-y oh. sceleratus L, 8. Leckwith Moors. RR. auricomus L. 7. Porthkerry. 8, St. Fagan’s, Caerau. R. acris L. var. Boreanus (Jord.). 1. Parkmill. 8, Mountain Ash. 9. Draethen, Llwyn-y-grant, and frequent.—f. tomophyllus tong 8. Peterston, Canton. — Var. rectus (Jord.). 2. Panty- ffyn 4. River gravel at Resolven. 5. Port Talbot. 8. Garth Wood and Llwydcoe R. bulbosus L. 4. Resolven. 6. Zaye Corwg, Sutton, Ewenny, Sate pe eman gat 7. Llantrithyd. 9. Whitchurch. orus L. 6. Southerndown, Dunraven, 7. Porth- ry. R. Ficaria L. 6. Bridgend, Laleston. 9. Frequent.—Var. a- cumbens ¥'. Schultz. 8. Ely, Caerau. Trollius europeus L. 9. Draethen, Mrs. Griffith. in quantity. 9. Draethen, wood near Whitchurch, Llanedan and Rumney river and tributary streams, very frequent and in great masses. Also on Monmouthshire bank. Undoubtedly native. Fumaria Borei Jord. 1. Oxwich Bay. JournaL or Botany.—Vor. 47. [Nov. 1909.] 264 398 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY F. Bastardi Bor. 2. Gow . : Pees Radicula ho beldaens Spetisum Rendle & Britten var. sifolia Druce. 8. Meadows at Ely. R. sylvestris Drste. 5° Port Talbot. 8. Garth Wood, Radyr and neighbourhood, frequent R. act ne Moench. St- -y-Nyll, Ely, Radyr, Llandaff, Leck- with Moors, &c. Eirbiiees vulgaris Ait. var. decipiens Druce. 8. Near Aberdare. Arabis hirsuta Scop. 7. Woods, Cwrtyrala. Cardamine flecuosa With. 6. Glyn Corwg. 7. Cwrtyrala, Llantrithyd, Porthkerry. 8. Llandaff to Radyr and St. Fagan’s, frequent. 9. Frequent south of the hills.—Var. wmbrosa Gren. & Go ) Er ophila a verna He Me eye er. 7. Llantrithyd, esate Major.— Var. stenocarpa (Jord.). 8. Morlais Castle and Pontsa n.— Var. oe (Jord.). 9 1. Llanmadoe, Penard, Broughton Saw n eet DC. 1. Lilanmadoc. 7. Porthkerry. E. virescens Jord. 7. Liantwit Major, Cold Knap. Cochlearia officinalis L. 6. Southerndown, Dunraven. C. danica L. 6. Sutton, Dunraven, St. Bride’s Major. C.anglica lL. 9. Penylan Sisymbrine Thalianum Ga ay. §. Llandaff, Llancaiach. S. officinale Scop. var. levocarpwm DC. 7. Old lane near Cadoxton. 8. Canton. Brassica oleracea Li. 6. tata Mag 7 Nash Point. un B. arvensis O. Kuntze. 5. "Part Talbot Capsella i -pastoris Medic. 1. Sands, Port Eynon, native. 6. Joana onspis date mus Sm. 8. Llandaff, Ely, ane Penarth. C. procumbens Gilib. 6. Southerndown. 7. Barry. 8. Leck- with Brid bapidsom campestre Br. 6, Dunraven. 8. Cardiff. _L. heterophyllum Benth. var. canescens Gren. & Gods. 8. Llan- calach. Pew lutea L. 8. Canton. Helianthemum canum Baumg. 1. Caswell Bay to Mumbles. H. Chamecistus Mill. 6. oe Dunraven, St. Bride’s Major, Broughton. 8. Caera Viola palustris L. 6. Glyn eee 8. Llancaiach, Popes ts 9. Draethen, hills opposite rant wood near Whitchur . odorata L. 7. St. Lythan’s, St. Nicholas, aye Bon- vilstone. 8. Llandaff meat deine ey very common ; Bonvilstone. 9. Coed-y-gores, wood — Whitchurch.—f. alba. 7. St. Nicholas, Cwrtyrala. 9. Coed-y-gor V. hirta L. 6. fanaa 4 Merthyr Mawr. 7. Sag = Major ; sh ha hoy Cwm George, Llantrithyd. 8. Cae V. sylves Kit. 7. Barry, St. Lythan’s, St. ‘Nichoing Cwrtyrala. ri elrwntee, Caerau, St. Fagan’s. 9. Lilwyn-y-grant, Llanishen. a a EEG ee Sy er ee tS ee ee eet eee ge ee i ee eee FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS 399 V. Riviniana Reichb. var. nemorosa Neum. Wahlst. & Murb. 8. ge 9. Coed-y-gores. V.canina L. 6. Dunraven. V. arvensis Murr. var. ruralis (Corb.). 2. Gowerton. 7. Porth- kerry. — Var. arvatica Sa 6.. Porthcawl. adyr. — Var agrestis (Jord.). 1. Oxwich.—Var. Timbali (Jord.). 8. Llandaff. soon urtisia Forster ia Fienciad Lloyd & Fouc. 6. Candle- “Botygale pe 1 4: — Large fi. ak on Craig-y-llyn. PH ichb. 6. Sutton, Southerndo Silene vaiifolie Rendle & Brition var. paleiiis (Jord.). 9. Drags en noctiflora L. 7. St. Hilary, Vachell sp.!_ Doubtfully native. Cardiff. _ Cerastrium tetrandrum Curt. 1. Caswell Bay to Mumbles. 6. Sutton. 7. Porthker C. sete mg L. 6. Sut C. viscosum L. var. apetalum (Dum). 7. Porthkerry. Siaitinins thee Scop. 8. Fairwater; in — at Peter- ston. 9. Coed-y- “age and below, by side of RB. Bh ymney. S. apetala Uer 6. Sutto S. neal Weihe var. decipiens B.S. M. 8. Fairwater. 9. Coed-y-gores, wood near Whitchurch. S. wliginosa Murr. 6. Glyn Corwg. : < lye A. serpyllifolia L. var. visctdula Roth. rs Southerndown A, leptoclados Guss. 6. Dunraven, se care 7. Nash Point. agina maritima Don. 6. Southerndow S. apetala Ard. 1. Llanmorlais, Sissi. 2. Loughor h. Spergularia salina Presl. 9. Pengam Marshes. The type. Montia fontana L. a. minor All. 6. Glyn Corwg. 8. Llan- caiach, St. Fagan’s, Radyr. 9. Frequent south of the hills. Hypericum perforatum L. var. angustifolium ee 9. Draethen. H. maculatum Crantz. 6. Southerndown . Fairwater, — H. pulchrwm L. 6. Glyn Corwg. H., elodes 8. Llancaiach. Malva ori L. 5. Baglan. 6. Dunraven, Broughton. 8. Llandaff to Llantrissant and — frequent.—Vavr. intermedia Gren _ eee M. sylvestris L. 6. Looking no on steep sloping cliff at Southern M. wotindifolia L. 8. Can Geranium ey ee L. fl. ‘athe. 1. Port Eynon. G. pratense L. 7. Barry. G. pyrenaicum Burm. fil. 5. Baglan. G. misillim L, 8. Canton. 400 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY G. columbinum L. 1. Reynoldstone. 5. Aberafan. 6. Sutton. 8. Llantrissant to Radyr. 9. Near Caerphilly. . lucidum L. 6. Corntown. 7. Cwm George. Erodium ramen L’Hérit. 6. Sutton E. ma um L’Hérit, 6. Sutton, Diinraven; Southern- down, wonymus ewropeus L. 7. ewes eee 8. Caerau, and woods between Ely and St. Fagan’s. 9. Draet _ Rhamnus Frangula L. 8. mee ar. 9, Bae: -y- amet wood near Whitchurch, wood near Mac ; wee pnsiees hae Whitchurch, 9. pees G. tinctoria L. 6. Laleston. 9. Llwyn-y-grant oth. 1. Worms Head, Hob. Motley ; «probably U. Gallit Planch. var. humilis Planch.,”” Ar. Bennett in litt Cytisus scoparius Link, 7. Tumbledown Hill. repens Li, 6. Southerndown. Var. horrida Lange. 6. Sutton. O. spinosa L. 17. Bonvilstone. 8.. Leckwith, voga ~O. Faslenaia L. 1. Port Eynon, Hb. Jos. Woods! Trigonella ornithopodioides DO. 6. Cliff at ee Medicago ae L. var. scabra Gray. 8, Can M. arabica Ss. an eens alussina Thuill. 8. eign Penarth to Lavernock. M. officinalis La Can i Drifotium arvense vee 8. Can T. striatum L. 6. NOR Loe pork pelt 68 L. 3, Swansea, Aug. 16th, 1851, Hb. Glos. Mus. T. fragiferum L. 9. Pengam Marshes. . T’. filiforme L. 1. Moor near Reynoldstone, Anthyllis Vulneraria L. 8. Quaker’s Yard. otus corniculatus L. var. villosus Ser pI, Her glycyphyllos L. 7. Sull e p rnithopus perpusillus L. 5. Hills behind Port Talbot. Hippocrepis comosa Lu. 6. Ogmore Down, A. H. Trow in litt. 6. Dunraven. 6. Southerndown. bridge. 7. Cwmeidy, Llantrithyd, Sul ie hirsuta Gra m9 8. Canton. 9, "White hurch. Germ. 8. Canton. V. sepium mi. 6. ‘Lales 9. Frequent. V. angustifolia L. 9, pene Whitchurch, : Prunus spinosa L. var. macrocarpa Wallr. .8. Wood between ; an’s. P. insititia L. 8. Ely. 9. Coed-y- itchurch. eter 8 Bede y-gores, wood near Whitchure P. Padus L. 8. Radyr. Spirea Ulmaria lL. var. denudata Boenn, 8. St-y te sae ie 8. Radyr, og ee 3 —— 8. 9. Machen, h.—f. asperrimus. 8. Fai R. so Lindl. 8. Radyr, FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS 401 hi. affinis x civmeaees 8. Probably this at Peterston fi. cariensis Généy. 5. Valley behind Port Talbot. 8. Radyr, rare; Pontyclun, Poeee iad to Welsh St. Donat’s. 9. Whitchurch and near Machen R. Lindleianus Lees. 7. Bonvilstone. 8. Radyr. 9. Whit- church, Lisvane, Machen. - argenteus Weihe & Nees. 5. Port Talbot. 7. Bonvilstone. 8. Frequent between Llandaff, Llantrissant, and Welsh St. Donat’s. 9. — Whitchurch, Machen. B.r (earn Weihe & Nees. 8. Radyr, very rare; Peter- ston, St. ye Ely. 9. Whitchurch. R. ne moralis P. J. Muell. var. selurwm Ley. 8. Llantrissant. 9. Whitchurch. De 4 2 calikiiines Neum. 8. Peterston. 9. Whitchurch. i. Selmeri Lindeb. 8. ee at peetpesties 9. Whitchurch. _ &. Godroni Lec. & Lam. 5. Valley behind Port Talbot. 8. Radyr, Pontyclun, St-y-Nyll. 3. Whitchurch, Llanishen, Rudry. —Var. robustus (P. J. Muell.). 8. St-y-Nyll, Radyr. R. rusticanus Mere. 7. Bonvilstone. 8. Very common in the Llandaff neighbourhood. 9. Common south of the hills. _ RB. macrophyllus Wh. & N. .8. Radyr, Ystradowen. 9. Whit- church. —Var. amplificatus (Lees). 8. Pontyclun . Saltert Bab. 8. Radyr, Peterston, wood at Pontyclun. Aeploucus Lefy. & Muell. 8. Very common in the Llan- daff neighbourhood. 9. Whitchurch.— x leucostachys. 8. Appa- aie this at Radyr. i. hirtifolius Muell. & Wirtg. var. mollissimus (Rogers). 8. Pontyclun, and a cet going off from this towards £. leuco- stachys at Réayr. f. pyramidalis Kalt. 8. Radyr, Lantrissa R. leucostachys 8m. 8. Llandaff SEE Weadice od, Llantrissant, St-y-Nyll. 9. Machen, Llanishen. — Var. leucanthemus P. J. ] R. leucostachys “ I 8. Radyr.—R. leucostachys x robustus. 8. Ra ishen. *R. mucronatoides Ley f.. 8. Pontyclun. B: ee Gelert. var. curvidens Ley. 8. bg sonra —Var. vestitiformis Rogers. o Rad yr —Var. setwlosus Rogers N 9. R : - yu. ul R. Borrer Bell-Salt. 8. Pet R. Drejert G. Jensen var. iogaias Rogers. 8. Radyr, Ponty- clun. 9.4 achen Ri. chains Lindl. f. 8. Radyr. R. oigoclados Muell. & Lefv. f. 8. Radyr.—Var. Bloramianus (Colem.) f. 9. Hill opposite Machen. R. melanodermis Focke. 8. Radyr. 9.. Whitchurch. R. ericetorum Lefy. 8. Radyr. =Var. cuneatus Rogers & Ley. 8. Llandaff, Radyr, Peterston. 402 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY f. mutabilis Généy. 8. Radyr.. 9. Caerphilly. ft. fuscus Weihe & Nees var. nutans Rogers. 8. Pontyclun, a form going off to R. leptopetalus. f. pallidus Weihe & Nees. 8. Radyr, St. ao s. 9. Rudry, ae Forms varying somewhat from : r Weihe * Nees. 8. Pontyclun, oo 9. Lisvane, . *R. rosaceus Weihe & Nees. 9. Ca aerphilly.—Var. infecundus Rogers. 5. Hills and valley behind Port Talbot. 8. Radyr.. - “ft. Koehlert Weihe & Nees. 8. Radyr.—Var. cognatus (N.E. Br.). 8. Pontyclun R. Marshalli Focke & Rogers var. semiglaber Rogers. 5. Be- hind — Talbot. torum Weihe & Nees. 8. f. near oy at Radyr.—Var. *bekthuhions (Rogers). 4. Pontneddvechan ‘L 7. Bonvilstone. —Var. diversifolius (Lindl.). 8. “homeraiig “Bt. Fagan’s.—Var. raduliformis Ley. 9. Whitchurch, forma one ae os eae & Uplands, Ventless 1847, Hb. Sessions. 8. St- -y-Nyll. 9. Whitchurch. — Var. cyclophyllus (Lindeb.). c Bonivilstone . C@sius = 7. Bonvilstone. es neighbourhood, common. 9. Near Machen, — hur Geum urbanum L. Sut G. rivale L. 8. aha Shanes avesca lL. 6, Glyn Sabir Potent — Hampe. 6. Glyn Corwg. 7. Owrtyrala, mbens. 2. Gowerton. 8. Cefn Penar. 9. Llanishen, Getn én, Caerphilly, Whitchurch. - procumbens x reptans. 9. Llani Alchemilla arvensis Scop. 6. Spat tartons St. Bride’s Major, Dunraven, &c. . vulgaris L. pratensis Pohl. Ae St. Bride’s Major 8. Wood near Ely, St. Dawe s. 9. Caerphilly—b. alpestris Pohl. 4. Pontwhalby. - et 2 (Buser). "t Cow ee Cwmceidy, Llantrithyd. 8. dceoed, Peterston, St. Fagan Agrimonia Pai Loe Llandaff Buighbeurhosd, frequent ; Llantrisant, @ spinosissima Li. 1. — seg 1847, Hb. Sessions, Bishopston Soars 1847, Hb. Glos. a Déségl. var. ne (Ley). 8. Llwydcoed to Hirwaun, ‘Aberda » Andraciovit Steven. 2. Pantyffyn R. mentosa Sm. 8. Liwydcoed, Liason ach. *H, puariditiailes, Crépin. 9. pean this between Taffs Well and Caerphilly. ft. Eglanteria Huds. 5. Margam Great Wood, Hb. Motley | E.micrantha Sm. 8. Caerau. Storrie’s records for “BR. septum” ora.’ FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS 403 g. dumalis (Bechst.). 7. Swanbridge. 8. Llwydcoed, siatigaieeh —l. andegavensis (Bast.). 1. Bishopstone. 7. Porth erry. ft. dumetorum Thuill. var. wrbica (Léman.). 4. Giva Neath. 8. Llwydcoed to Hirwaun. R. glauca Vill. 1. Oxwich. 8. St-y-Nyll, Llwydco Rf. ails Desv. var. systyla (Bast.). 6. Baton ie St-y- yll. rites communis L. 7. St. Nicholas. Malus L. a. axiom L. 6. Sutton. 7. Cwrtyrala, Llan- witha, 8. Wood near Ely, Llancaiach. 9. Whitchurch. Saxifraga bedaciyhies L. 6 & 7. Cowbridge to Ewenny. ke : erry. a = ora nulata L. 8. Wood above ‘Ely by the river. 9. Coedy- Chrysosplonim opposttifolium L. 6. Glyn Corwg, Merthyr (f rtyrala. 9. Common south of the hills. Liibes rubrum L. 6. Copse at Me spiackl: Mawr. 8. St. Fagan’s. 9. Whitchurch, Llanishen, Coed-y-gor At 8, in the wood between Ely and St. Fagan’s occurs a tear halfway between type and var. petreum (Sm.). ft. nigrum Ll. 8. Wood at Peck: 9. Draethen, Whitchurch. Sedum Telephium L, 9. Drosera fda oe i. 8. snails Hippuris vulgaris L. 8. St-y-Nyll. pees ee spicatum L. a grognion, Ny ne Mawr. alterniflorum DC. 1. r by Reynoldstone «Galltnicke palustris L. Mr gets Banuse tells me that he has a J Bee from this county. C. stagnalis Scop. 8. Llancaiach. 9. gf by y grant, Llan- edan, Whitchureh, Coed-y-gores, near Machen, & C. intermedia Hoffm. 8. Llancaiach. 9. leone en dyr. ora tetragonum ory 8. Cardiff. — x obscurum. 8. Can E. pent re L. 6. Sutton. 8. Llancaiach, Peterston. ri maritumum L. 1. Mumbles, 1847, Hb. Glos. Mus. niwm maculatum L. 6. Dunraven. 8. Leckwith, Canton, Wairwactor. 9. Lianishen Smyrnium Ofuscciedey is. f. Cogan, Barry. 9. veauectaneh. *“Bupleurum tenuissimum L. 9. 2 ee Marshes Apium peerage L. 6. Dun A. inundatum Reichb. fil. 1. Slooe; Topacaacne. 8. St-y-Nyll. Stick Andie L. 6. St. Bride’s Pima Cowbridge to Ewenny. 8. eee Grangetown Moo Stum erectum Ene 5. Port Talbot. 7. 'Cwrtyrala. 8. River- side above Ely, Fai = ae Ai gopodium Padeavae ria. 8. Fairwater. 9. Probably native on banks of River Rhymney for a long distance below Coed-y- gores. 404 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Pimpinella Saxifraga L. - 8. Llandaff oo frequent. engam Marshes, Llanedan, Coed-y-gor Conopodium majus Loret. 6. Glyn Cor ot Fenculum vulgare Mill. 1. Sea-coast, Mumbles, 1847, Hd. Sessions. Sate oe maritimum L. 1. Rocks, Mumbles, 1847, Ho. Session Cinanthe fistulosa L. 8. St-y-Nyll. Mthusa Cynapium L. 8. Llandaff neighbourhood, common Silaus flavescens Bernh. 8. St-y-Nyll, Leckwith, St. Fagan’: Ss. 9, Pengam Marshes. Peuc igre nodosa Scop. 1. Mumbles to Caswell Bay. 6. Dun- raven, . Marcross, on the cliffs. send Moschatellina L. 6. Merthyr Mawr. 7. St. en wrtyrala. 8. St. Fagan’s, Caerau, Bucdyal plenty. 9. Frequent south of the hills. aliwm Cruciata Scop. 6. Southerndown, Broughton. 6 and 7. Cardiff to Cowbridge and Ewenny, common. 9. Coed-y-gores. ' G, sawatile L. 1. Caswell Bay. “4 palustre L. var. elongatwm (Presl.). 8. Near Ely, by the G. Aparine L. 9. Fre reque Asperula odorata L. 7. a 8. Ely. A. cynanchica L. 6. Southerndown. Silsrandia arvensis L. 6. So eset 7. Cliffs, Monk- nash.—Var. hirsuta Baguet. 2. Ystalyfer: ' recede a L. 8. Fairwater, Ely, St. Fagan’s, St-y-Nyll. rch, rive . sambucifolia Mikan. 6. Glyn Corwg. Valerianella olitoria Poll. 6. Sutton. 7. Cowbridge. Dipsacus sylvestris Huds. 6. Dunraven. upatorium cannabinum L. fi. albo. 8. Roadside between etic + thins a Virgaurea L. 6. Glyn Corwg. 9. Coed-y-gores, Erigeron acre L. 7. Swanbridge - Filago Spratt fe ica Lu. 6. Southerndown. a uliginosum L. 8. as Caerau, Radyr. helar stig L. 5. Port Talbot, with f. discoidea. ge. as teil i Matricaria inodora L. var. salina Bab. 1. Port Eynon. Artemisia vulgaris L. var. coarctata Fors. 8. Llandaff, Ely, Radyr, Canton. Petasites ovatus Hill. 8. Common about Llandaff. Senecio sylvaticus L. 5. Port Talbot. 8. St. Fagan’s. FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS 405 S. viscosus L. 8. Llandaff. S. eructfolius L. 6. Dunraven, Broughton, = Bride’s Major, Southerndown. 8. Cardiff. 9, Pengam Marsh Arctium majus Bernh. 7. Cwrtyrala. 8. ance St-y-Nyll. A. Newbouldii Ar. Benn. 4. Pontwhalby. 7. Nash’ Point. 8. poe — -y-Nyll. A, minus Bernh. 7. Marcross, Nash Point. 8. Peterston, Paibwater Pont clun. arduus pycnocephalus L. a tenurflorus (Curt.). 8. Cardiff. C. nutans L. 8 C. crispus L. 8. Ely, aia. acanthoides (L.). 8. Canton, St-y-Nyll. Cnicus eriophorus ow 8. Leckwith and near Fairwater C. tuberosus Roth. Cardiff Docks: not C. Woodwatae but euEerently cho same foe as at Nash Point. - pratensis Willd. 3. Killay. 6. Glyn Corwg. 7. Cwrtyrala, Llantrithyd. 8. Llantrissant, Radyr, wood near Pentyrch. 9. urch. C. acaulis Willd. 7. Near Lavernock Statio C. arvensis Hoffm. var. mitis Koch and var. " setosus (Bess.). 8. Canton. atula tinctoria L. 7. Cliffs at Nash Point. 9. Rhydy- seose, Whitehu rch, Machen ‘Centaurea nigra vax. decipiens (Thuill.). 7. Near Lavernock Station. Delete the other s S. C. Scabiosa L. fl. albo. 7 "Nath Poi nt. 8. Radyr. Cichorium Intybus L. 8. Canton, Radyr, fields at Pentyrch. Picris hieracwoides L. 8. Radyr, Fairwater, Llandaff to Peterston P. echioides L. 6. Dunraven Crepis biennis L. 6. Bro oughton, 8. Hirw Hieracium Pilosella L. var. concinnatum F. J. H. 9. Lisvane. H. serratifrons Almq. var. crassiceps Dahlst. 8. Taffs Well i ss. 8. Radyr. i wee. pecerila —4 ‘a Ser Yporee re § so caltcionelh Ary.-Touv. “s Hills behind Port Talbot. H. cacuminatum Dahlst. 8. Llwdycoed, Raydr, Taffs Well, above Caerphilly towards Pontypridd. — Var. “bar rbareefolium Dahlst. Probably this at 4. Neath. 8. Aberdare, Rad H. tridentatum Fr. ly setigerum Ley. 3. Hedgebank, Glais, 9th B08: 1905, A. Ley in Wats. B. E. C. Report, 1 ‘¢ H. sabaudum U, var. boreale (Fr.). 8. Llandaff, Ely, Radyr, Deade tu to Welsh St. Donat’s. 5. Under group obliquum (Jord.). Port Talbot. . umbellatum L. 8. Peterston (approaching var. coronopt- et 9. Machen ntodon autumnale L 3, Fairwater, Llandaff, &c., very Somat Llaneaiach. 9. Pengam Marshes. 406 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Taraxacum palustre DC. var. scares (Jord.). 6. Ewenny Down. 7. Lilantrithyd, Barry. 8. Mountain Ash, Leckwith Hill. actuca muralis Gaertn. 7. Own George, Llantrithyd, and Tumbledown Hill. onchus Pleradet L. 4. Glyn Neath. 7. Nash Point. 8. Llandaff neighbourhood, frequent. S 8. Llandaff and en ree frequent. Jasione montana L. 1. Sandhills, Port Eyn Wahlenbergia hederacea Reichb. 9. Hills near Machen. Campanula rotundifolia L. 9. Liwyn-y-grant. ntti Myrtillus L. 8. Radyr moniwm binervosum C. E. Salmon. 6. Southerndown, Dun- enya at ae vulgaris L. 8. Liantrissant, Peterston, Llancaiach. aT Ninna L. 7%. Porthkerry. 8. River Ely below St. Fagan Simolus Valerandi L. 6. Dunraven. 7. Bonvyilstone. 8. Fair- water, wood at Pontyclun. Blacks tonia pier hen Huds. 6. Dunraven. 7. Swanbridge, Sully, & oitdicrssin pulchellum Druce. 9. Hill opposite Machen. Menyanthes trifoliata L. 5. Baglan, Miss Llewellyn. > officinale L. 6. Dunraven, St. Bride’s Major. 7. Bonvilsto Anchisis wohiipeibivens L. 7. Llantwit Major, Bonvilstone. i Fx bey arvensis L. 1. ewe Bay, 1847, Hb. Sessions. . Sutton Myposotis i teense . 7. Cwrtyrala. 8. Fairwater. — Var. strigulosa (Reichb.). 5. Port Talbot. M. collina "Hoffin 7 invicta M. versicolor § . Caera (Bebe sph en nprpureo-eerulew L. 6. Dunraven. L. officinale L. 1. Oystermouth, Hb. Sessions. 7. Bonvil- stone. 9. Draethen . ap ht Soldanella Br. 3. Swansea, 1847, Hb. Sessions. Solanum nigrum L. 7. Cadoxton, Sully, Swanbridge. 8. Can- ton. 7 and 8. Llandaff to Cowbridge. Hyoscyamus niger L. 6. sheng ees 8. Canton. Linaria Elatine Mill. 1. Mumbles, 1847, Hb. Sessions. 8. V. pe Ten. 8. Ely. V. agrestis L. 1. Port Eyno n. V. serpyllifolia L. 4. Neddfechan Glen. 6. Ewenny Down. 7. Bonvilstone, Cwrtyrala, Porthkerry. 8. Radyr, St- -y-Nyll, Caerau. -montana Li, 7, Porthkerry. 8. Radyr, Caerau, Ely. 9. Very frequent south of the hills. FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS 407 V. scutellata L. 9. Machen.—Var. hirsuta Weber. 1. Reynold- stone Moor. V. Anagallis-aquatica L. 6. Broughton. 8. St-y-Nyll, Leck- i Euphrasia Rostkoviana Hayne. 2. Mynydd Carngoch; by R. Loughor above Pontardulais. 3. Killa &. brevipila Burn. & Grem. 1. Nicholaston ; and f. subeglan- dulosa. 5. Marshes, ‘Dart Talbot E. stamens I find —Asparagus officinalis L. Recorded by P Pulteney in 1799 my Poole Harbour Sandbanks, and reported to me by K. G. Firbank: as plentiful there (1902) savy eatipa ursinum x Local in the county, absent from the heath; Edmondsham. Juncus effusus x Sissi (J. diffusus Blovock wes wet pasture, Edmondsham.—ZJ. obtusiflorus Ehr y the River Cran, between Holwell and Go atlantis —Luzula sole naa Gaud. Castle Hill Wood, Edmondsham ; scarce. Sparganium ramosum Huds. By the River Cran, between Holwell and Verwood.—S. simplex Huds. Goatham.—Triglochin lustre L. Valley of the Cran, in and near Edmondsham.— Zannichellia palustris L. In the rivulet, Edmondsham, where it as been detected more than one year Shred before the end of March. Scirpus setaceus L. In two fields in Edmondsham nearly a mile apart.—S. maritimus L. E. In some abundance in the Stour sro the rete. at Sturminster ae some twenty miles Ca pulicaris L., C. paniculata L. Kdmondsham.— contigua Hoppe. Most if not ‘all the Dorset C. muricata auct. must be transferred to this species.—C. echinata Murr River Cran.—C. humilis Leysser. This very local sedge can hardly be considered rare in the eastern part of the county, 420 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY though it is erly limited ia. Pe chalk. It is in some abundance on Harley Down; Gussage ; Week Base Down and Thick- thorn Down; By occurs om on downs near Blagdon Farm, Cranborne, both in Dorset and over the aa ers in Wilts, near the course of Bokerly Dyke.—* C. montana oist wood- land, Edmon sham, in ‘some quantity over a limited ae aslgly Panicum es Galli L Branksome Park, Rev. H. H. Slat Parkstone, H. J. Goddard !—P. miliaceum L. C. Co rnfield and . Lawrence’ Longfleet Allotments.—S. viridis Beauv. C. Bro oadway, ‘and Hillfield Gardens; also Nottington, neglected gardens, H. J. G. FP. Ringwood Road, Longham, H. J. G.— —Spartina Townsendi H.&J.Groves. D. Lyt tchet ais Poa Lake, Hamworthy, Holes Bay; Hi. J. G. . Parkstone; Sterte, Longfleet, H. J. G. (see Journ. Bot. 1908, 80, where Mr. Goddard’s initials are incorrectly given, for an account of the rapid extension of this grass in Poole ag tliwm effusum L. Woods, Wimborne to Cranborne ; Cold Harbour, St. Giles’; H. J. sant ant setacea Curtis. Abundant War ehau Verwood Station ass Warbarrow Bay, Hd G.—*A ventt Beauv. In Sarees quantity in the eastern end of a for D f Puddletown and sea-coast near Weymouth, in fo Dore — * NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSET 491 does not appear to record it for any part of the county near Poole Harbour, where it abounds. On the whole, I think Miss Armitage ma have hit on the right geplansbion. Deschampsia flecuosa Trin. C. Martin’s Town, H.J.G. F. Branksome and Sandecotes, H. J. G.—Avena pubescens Huds. C. Upwey, H.J.G. F. Edmondsham.—A. pratensis ek Dasdowr, 8 Hdmondsham.—Briza minor lL. Parkstone and at the S.W. and West Moors to Cross Keys, H. J. G. Verwood towards Edmondsham ci Goatham.—*Lamarckia aurea (L.) Moench. Neglected garden, Upton, near Poole Harbour, 1906, H. JG! This beautiful th Huropean grass was sent me unname oa nemoralts L. On some old turf under trees in the prem ises of Edmondsham sparen ccreteae native.—-P. pratensis L. var. subcerulea Sm. Hamworthy! dH. J. G.- —Glycerta fluitans x ioota AC Tagged ed i eacaets plentiful in a water-course, EK and in the summer of 1908 much affected with See. als Wahl. Abundant at Sterte (sea-wall) and Baiter, Poole, H. J. G.—Festuca procumbens Kunth Near Creekmoor and Holes Bay aye -box and Sterte Esplanade, Poole, H. J. G—F. rigida Kunth. C. Broadwey; Radipole; Lulworth ; H.J.G. Osmington. F. Edmondsham.-—F’ rottbel- lioides Kunth. C. Portland; Chesil bank and near emi? Bridge, kel. G. Seacombe. ies mt 7 < i] on oe 5. Ss w Q en) 3 af . rubi Bromus ramosus Huds. C. Upwey; Broadwey ; Povtashaais 5 Abbotsbury, H.J.G. HE. Sturminster Newton; Buckland Newton, . G. EF. Upton; Durweston, H. J. G. Woodlands; Edmonds ham.—B. erectus Huds. ©. Railway banks, Upwey! Near Compton Abbas. F. Abundant on and about Bok erly Dyke, near Blagdon re. in both Dorset and Wilts.—B. secalinus L, Field of rye, Edmondsham, 1905.—*B. unioloides Kunth ! Neglected garden, H. J. G. (sent me under another name).— B. hordeaceus L. var. glabratus. This sub-glabrous variety was sent me from Bourne Valley by Mr. Goddard. It had previously appeared in a sown —_ and clover field between Edmondsham and Verwood statio Lolium iudsauad L. Parkstone about Oaklands, and Sand- banks Road, H. J. G.—Var. arvense With. C. Upwey, H. J. G. —Agropyron caninum Beauv. C. White Nose, H.J.G. E. South of Sturminster Newton, H. J. G. F. Lilliput, Parkstone; Durweston and veces sae H. J. G. Edmondsham.—aA. juncewm Beauy. A. Burton Bradstock, H. J.G. C. Radipole and Rod- well.— Hordeum cpMalénitin Schreb. C. Chickerell, H.J.G. EK. Sturminster Newton; Hinton St. Mary; Buckland Newton, H.J.G. FE. Edmondsham. G. Seacombe.—H. murinwm L. This species is irregularly distributed in Dorset. I have not noted it in the heathland; and it seems scarce in north-east Dorset. EK. Margaret Mars h. ge aces tig arenarius LL. Constitution Hill, and on « bank near Dane Court Cricket field, Parkstone! South as opposite "Bicikvek Island, inflorescence 499, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY plentiful, 1908, H. J.G. The ee at the two first iad a mile or more from the nearest point of the er ivenbng and tw a from the nearest coast, is, to say os least, unusu: astrea Oreopterts Presl. Boggy spot in a wood Sadebsing Sabon Holms.—L. cristata Presl. . This is given in the Dorset Flora, but seems to want confirming. The late R. P. Murray was shown the specimens in hb. Mansell-Pleydell, and was of opinion that they were not oder Mr. Arthur Bennett once told me he had seen no Dorset specimen.—Ophioglossum vulgatwm L. Several fields in Baniind sham and in the adjoining bit of Gus- sage All Saints which lies between Edmondsham and Verwood station.— Botrychium Lunaria Sw. In small Pearl but very fine, in a field on dhe. borders of Edmondsham SAPIUM ww THe COLLECTIONS or RUIZ anv PAVON. By James Britten, F.L.S. Tue references by Mr. Hemsley, in his valuable descriptions of Sapium (Hook. Ie. Plant. tt. 2878-2 900), to the collections of Ruiz and Payon in the National Herbarium oe to show that the source of these important series—for there are two—is in- sufficiently understood. The matter, of scuiad, is not one of primary importance, but as reins goes on the history of aoe sas herbaria becomes increasingly difficult to trace, and i ms y ila while to put on record any definite trdoaguaddict vepectiti The following are Mr. | s references, which I have bit ee for the sake of conyenien 1. t. 2893. a padicellatum Huber. « Mexico: without locality, Ruiz and Pav . figure ... prepared . . . from speci- mens preserved in the British Museum.” 2. t. 2894, §. Ruizii Hemsl. “Mexico or Central America : without any special locality, Ruiz and Pavon. This plate was prepared . . . from specimens in the British Museum on the sheet em a “ Centra “phen se maton locality, Ruiz and Pivoss The specimen in the British Mus ‘ Hippomane eglandulosa Ruiz and Pavon | NE. . Nouvelle ee, the geographical Hutte of Roan are hevive, ‘ Central America ’ appears on the same shee 4. r 2896. S. utile Preuss. “ rv the British "asset there are specimens of a Sapium, labelled ‘ Peru, Herb. P avon, Sapium Aucuparium sp. noy. Ruiz et Payon, de Hua; uayaguil,’ In the first Place it may be noted that, as has been said, there SAPIUM IN THE COLLECTIONS OF RUIZ AND PAVON 493 are in the National ergo s: two sets of the plants of to and Pavon. The first and more important is that which was pur- chased for the Muzotnis at the sale of Lambert’s penile in 1842 for the sum o 70; it is thus described in ee ane catalogue :—‘ 103. Ruiz and Pavon’s Magnificent Herbar Arranged and Mounted by Mr. Lambert, in the large Cabinet, collection embraces from 1500 to 1750 species. A Cabinet with Drawers, containing about 75 small boxes of aby Fruits, belonging also to Ruiz and Pavon’s Herbarium (See Prof. D. Don’s descrip- tion of se engi a in the Appendix to Lambert’s Genus Pinus) ; of the @ there are about 16 species, Laurine 11 ditto, Myristioa 7 ditto and a large number of other very interesting specimens, and sundry sections of woods; also a Box containing bout 30 specimens of Cinchona and other Barks, and the original Biikodseript, which came into Mr. Lambert’s possession at the same maa viz. Ruiz (H.) and J. Pavon’s Original Manuscripts in Spanish, of their Vo yages, Travels, and Botanical Researches in Peru and Chile, 1777-88, consisting of their dh pteieg Lists, and Descriptions of the ants, Insects, &c., of Peru and Chili, a large quantity, filling a mahogany box 20 bation by 15; also a box containing a quantity of miscellaneous Fruits and Seeds.” It is this collection that is referred to by Laségue in the alan quoted (2) by Mr. Hemsley, but the suggestion as to the plants of Mocifio and Sesse did not originate with him, but with David on in the Appendix to Lambert’s Account of the Genus Pinus, p. 32. Ruiz and Pavon do not appear to have visited Mexico, and Don had no doubt some rn ae his sige a although the labels on the Mexican specimen o way di style from those on the rest of the eu and % have ey no internal evidence in support of the suggestio To this collection only the specimen of "8. utile (4) belongs ; the name and locality are in Ruiz’s writing (as are all the rest of the tickets cited and aa the herbarium), “ Peru, Pavon,” having been added on the back of the sheet by Lambert, as is the case with all those belonging to the herbarium above described. The label, which is not B pbs accurately transcribed in is. FL, a fe Sapium Wlilopiii m de Huayaguil. he second collection botiatets of specimens which were acquired in Shatlowortt herbarium in 1877; it is quite possible that collection acquired for the British Museum, there were sold at the sale two sets of Ruiz and Payvon’s plants, which were bought by ee for £71 and £177 respectively, the former containin “not less than 2500 plants,” in 53 large bundles, the latter “ an arranged “éolleetion in 36 large bundles.” age ait was a well- ealer in herbaria, and Shuttleworth may well have acquired the platite from him; De Candolle i sai a definitely mentions “640 venant de l’herb. de Lambert” at the University of Greifswald, and Colmeiro (Bosq. Hist. Jard. Bot. Madrid, 88) 424 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY states that 2980 of their Peru and Chile plants are in the Madrid rium. The specimens from Shuttleworth which have supplied most of Mr. Hemsley’s Museum material were mounted recently on ordinary Museum paper, and the words “Central America”’ (2, 3) en no part of the original labels, but are merely printed on the of the sheets; S. Ruizii (2) is, as Mr. Hemsley quotes, gat labelled ‘‘de Mexico.” The MS. name of S. simile is the end of vol. ii. of Ruiz & eerars MS. “ Descripciones,” but I find no description. Among the Shuttleworth specimens is also S. wttle, with a label already mentioned—* Sapiwm aucu- parvum - n. de Huayaguil.” There seems no authority for localizing S. pedicellatum (1) in Mexico: the label runs “ Stilingia arborea N.E.” ; another sheet, doubtfully identified with this by Mr. eccsley (in herb. ) is labelled ‘Stilingia sp. n. N. E.” _ It may be added here, for convenience of future investigators, that the reference under t. 2890 (S. Hippomane) to ‘“ Plukenet’s f. 111; vol. cii. f. 82.” The two volumes are indeed indicated on the title-pages as Plukenet’s vol. iv., but it is better for purposes of reference to cite the numbers they bear in Sloane’s herbarium : the specimens were collected by Plukenet in the Royal Gardens at Hampton Court. REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1907. By A, B. Renpts, D.Sc., F.RB.S. THE Regn | parent: have been made to the collections by Cn ae herbarium of the late Rev. R. P. Murray, from arg : woods from Millar’s Karri and Jarrah Co.: 32 phanerogams and 4 ferns from South Nigeria, from A. E. Kitson, Esq. ; rag and 1 cryptogam from Nigeria, from C. C. Yates, - Aspi Chili, from R. M. Middleton, Esq. ; 40 phanerogams from Pata- onia, from Dr. P, Dusén: 9 specimens of cultivated plants from alter Ledger, Esq.; 73 ferns of New Zealand and 100 ferns of REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM 425 tropical Asia, from Llewellyn Lewis, Esq.; 7 growth-forms of Asplenium Bradleyi, from Tennessee, from R. M. Middleton, Esq. ; 227 alge of Barbados, from the ecaitors of the late Miss Anna Vickers ; he tubes of Plankton collected in the African Lakes, by Dr. W. A. Cunnington, from the Tanganyika Committee; 33 marine alge of the Danish West Indies, from Dr. F. Bérgesen ; 26 Australian Lichens, from Edwin Cheel, Esq.; 23 Mycetozoa from the Philippine Islands, from E. D. Merrill, Es The additions to the British Herbarium by presentation have been :—The British Herbarium of the late John Benbow, Esq., of Uxbridge, from A. J. Benbow, Esq.; 35 specimens from i. Salmon, Esq.; 17 specimens from Rev. HE. F. Linton; 205 specimens from Rev. E. 8. Marshall; 15 specimens from eeby, Esq.; 5 specimens from Rey v. ge iddeisdell= 74 specimens of Rubi from Rev. W. M oyle Rogers ; ; 30 specimens of potamogetons from A. Bennett, Esq.; 3 specimens from W. P. 2 fungal diseases of insects, by E. R. Bankes, Es sq. ; 2 mierosoope preparations from a Scottish glacial peat deposit, by H. N. Dixo sq. The following additions have been made by exchange of duplicates :—265 phanerogams and 28 ferns Bh Malaya, from the Director of the Botanic Gardens, Singa 139 phanero- gams and 6 cryptogams from South ‘Aftioa* iGollacter by R. Schlechter, from the Director of the Botanic Museum, Zurich ; 78 phanerogams from South Africa, from Dr. H. Bolus, Cape Town; 18 specimens of West Australian Orchids, from Oswald Sargent, Esq., West Australia; 250 ferns from the West Indies gams and 119 cryptogams from the Director of the Museu aca erm Brazil; and 200 Srrpiogeme from the Hofmuseum, Vienn “ Salicetum exsiccatum,” “fase. iii. ? from Toepffer; 50 speci * Batotheca Europa,” fasc. vi., from Sudre; 603 phanerogams and 102 eryptogams Site Japan and Korea, from v. aurie ; Hugh; 50 ph casrogains and 5 vascular eryptogams from Java, man East Africa, from Scheffler ; 362 specimens from Cameroons, from Zenker; 2807 a ten and 37 cryptogams from Angola, from John Gossweiler ; 470 phanerogams.and 6 vascular crypto- gams from Montana, from J. W. Blankinship ; 55 phanerogams 496 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and 2 Equisetaceez from Washington, from W. N. Suksdorf; 49 phanerogams and 75 eryptogams from Costa Rica, from Tonduz; Macoun ; 50 mosses of the Indian and Pol nesian Archipelago, from Fleischer; 464 mosses and hepatics of Sikkim, Guatemala and Mexico, from Levier; 20 American hepatice, fr fungi and 46 microscope-preparations, from Miss _A. Lorrain Smith; 100 Russian lichens from Elenkin. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XLVITI.—Jouyx Hawkins anp HIS PLATEs. i WE have in the Department of Botany a copper-plate en- graving of Cinchona which was received from the British Museum as a duplicate in December, 1888. It does not appear, however, to have been a uplicate, as no copy is at present in the library is scribed “Johannes Hawkeens Philobotan, exemp. sic. delin. 1739: J. Mynde sculp.” There is no name for the plant on the plate; the various details are indicated by letters, but there is no printed explanation, although space was left for this, and an explanation has been added by Hawkins in MS. @ plate (reversed) was re-engraved for Lambert’s Description of the Genus Cinchona (1797)—not, however, it would seem, from the original, but from a reproduction of it which appeared in 1756 appended to a publication by Jacob de Castro Sarmento entitled De uso e abuso das Minhas agoas de Inglaterra, Londres, 1756, BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 497 with which, as Dryander has noted on Banks’s copy of the plate, ‘it has no sort of connection.” This plate is headed ‘ Arvore da Quina Quina,” has at the foot a printed description in Spanish of the details represented, and is lettered “BF, Garden sculpt.”’; there is no publisher’s name. It measures without margin 163" x 14” ‘ . ” of a Myroxylon—also known as ; Banks has written in pencil upon the plate: ‘The fruit marked Q is copied pl publisher’s possession. It seems to be very little known, and has r. Hawkins, now living at Dorchester, Dorset, a contemporary of Sir i latter part of his life, was so obliging as to favour me with an ~ impression of this plate, accompanied with the following letter.” The letter, which is dated Dorchester, Oct. 12, 1795, says : “The specimens which I made the drawing from came inclosed in a large quantity of the bark, several pieces of wood with the bark on, and branches of the leaves in flower and seed, packed up. in a cow or ” found, as Sir Joseph Banks told me when I was in London. he con- tinues: “I being then an apprentice in London, having pleasure in the study of Botany, drawing Plants, &c., Doctor Mortimer gave me the several specimens that I might form a drawing to be engraved for the Royal Society.” The reproduction by Pulteney to which Lambert refers is a small octavo plat taining the fl ing branch and a few details: it was evidently taken from Hawkins’s original, as Pulteney, in acknowledging its source, spells his name ‘ Hawkeens ”"— the spelling which appears on the plate. On the copy of the * This must have been the copy from Sarmento’s book, as Dryander (Cat. Bibl. Banks, iii. 475 (1797) ) speaks of the original Hawkins plate as ‘‘ nobis desiderata,”’ 428 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Dissertatio in the Linnean Society’s library—the only one I have seen—is a MS. note by Pulteney, pointing out (as is evidently the atch — the a and fourth pair of leaves were due to the ‘ma. indoctus” of the artist: ‘ nollem tamen mutare de- tmeatOnen plant, a amico pnae tam.” This friend, as we have seen, was James Hope, then professor of botany in Edinburgh. Pulteney and acsbert. letter their obstes Cinchona officinalis. II. In me bags to Lambert already quoted Hawkins continues : « Also w neluded in the same parcel specimens of the plant with the ae: leaves ea side of the main stalk, as represented in the drawing you had before of me with the kidney- shape seed.” To this ore adds a footnote stating that he had presented the drawing to the Linnean Society and that it would appear in vol. ili. of the Transactions, where we duly find it (t. 12, p. 59) a uina Prima,” “J. Ha, whens ae & 8 wb st 1742.”” There are three sy rg on the plate: A. the “ PP ae with triangular stalk,” ae S eee section of the stem and leaves” ; Cu ee seeds, of a brown colour and woody substance ’’—the last are of a species of Myroxylon, probably M. punctatum K1., which, according to the labels on Ruiz & Payon’s specimens in the National Herbarium, is called Quino- Quino in Peru. Banks says hat these were = € original of the ©; figure “copied from another mae pee all that is known of Hawkins is scattered through the foregoing citation. it may be well to bring it seh ite: in connected form. In 1740 he was “ si eerie: in London ”— ge 2522—appear to be inhis hand. Afte Agi ot 8 where . SHORT NOTES 429 In the Sloane Herbarium are eight volumes (H. 8. 325-332) lettered “‘ Hawkins Collections” and described on the title- eee as “Plants from several parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America from Mr. Petiver’s and Sir Hans Sloane's collections : oo together by Mr. H ae and mostly referred by him to Mr. Ray [Hist. Plant.].” These specimens, which are well selected, carefully account of the contents will be given in i. erst History of the Sloane Herbarium Faas BRITTEN. SHORT NOTES. Tae ApApration oF Prants.—Some remarkable instances of the adaptability - plants came before my notice this summer in Switzerland. Ina wooded valley near Engelberg, at an elevation of pe 4000 ft., I pelted by an ae limestone slab, about 20 ft. x t. x 3ft., having a more or less uniform slope of about 30°, similar e oat of the forest path. I counted no fewer than sixty different kinds of flowering plants, ferns, and mosses on that rock, though ash of 6 ft., large raspberry and blackberry bushes (three kinds, including Rubus saxatilis), a bush of Rzbes alpinum, and another of Rosa alpina (not flowering). There were three ferns, three mosses, one lichen, and Mar ae ntia polymorpha. The phanero- Oxalis meas Lotus corniculatus (a most oe avecks laine reaching 9000 ft. in the Alps), Viola silvatica, Fragaria vesca, Campanula rotundifolia, and Mercurialis perennis ; and sixteen styles alpina, Circea alpina, Scabiosa lucida, Saxifraga rotundi- olia, Spirea Aruncus, Arabis alpina, Phytewma spicata, and Majanthemum bifolium, &e. The trees in the immediate neigh- bourhood of this rock were spruce, beech, sycamore, and mountain vicinity which had not got a footing on the rock were Ranun- culus aconitifolius and the handsome mauve spikes of Mulgediwm alpinum, both of which presumably would require more water than that afforded by the dripping of the trees. The humus on JournAL oF Borany.—Vorn. 47. [Nov. 1909.] 21 430 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY such rocks is generally composed of decaying needles of firs or pines, and it is surprising how soon such plants as Sedums, uny meadow-sweet in the valley of the Drance itself, which flows a few hundred feet below on the other side of the road.—H. 8. HOMPSON. Rapricuna-Hysriw.—Whilst paying attention, during the past season, to the plants growing by the River Thames above Putney, I have had under observation a form of FRadicula, obviously not identical with any one of the three yellow-flowered species also growing by the river. This form appears to be a hybrid not previously noticed for this country, namely, Radicula amphibia x These latter are very much smaller than those of R. amphibta, but are larger than the flowers of R. palustris. It is an infertile hybrid with barren stamens somewhat shorter than the pistil, which swells to but a small extent, and does not produce seed. similar. No mention of this hybrid is made in Focke’s Pflanzen- maschlinge. nder the name of x Roripa erythrocaulis Borbas lt 18 described in Rouy & Foucaud’s Flore de France. —C. EH. Britton. LrtcestersHire Piants.—A week or so ago I found Scirpus compressus Pers., which is new to the county, growing in quite a small isolated boggy patch of ground in a hay-field close to Norton Gorse, ing’s Norton, Leicestershire. The spot had previously yielded a rare moss, Mni me and var. elatum. At the same place though nearer the village itself also, curiously enough, I found SHORT NOTES 431 Pylatsia polyantha, a very rare Midland moss, a year o ago. All around this little bog, just as in the case of Ginanthe Janae at Crown Hilland Scraptoft, all was ordinary, uninteresting grass- land—just mown at this season. e plants growing in asso- ten yards square, to the exclusion of almost anything else. It is, indeed, truly astonishing “eat this plant should turn up in so apparently unlikely a situation, though in a quite out-of-the-wa spot, after so many years’ search, and failure to find it elsewhere. II Gf. Lachenalit. When to Branstone recently, I found what I took to be root-leaves of Carum segetum Benth. & Hook. fil., growing upon a high hedge- bank on the hilly road between the two places, which at this point would be about 500 ft. above sea-level, situated upon the Middle Lias Marlstone, a sandy calcareous formation. The turned out to be really leaves of C. segetwm, and not Sison Amomum as we thought might be the case, for Father aa detected the mature plant further along the same road. The road or track itself is an old one, and not upon any high road, so that there is little traffic. It seems that it is a native here, and may be at Hungar- ton, where it grows below a marlstone wall. S. Amomum also, though considered to be universally distributed, is by no means so, east of the River Soar; it has not been seen elsewhere by the writer, and is known to Father Reader in addition to this only from Ruydale some miles west.—A. R. Horwoop. GyYROPHORA sPpopocHROA Ach.—This lichen was distributed by us this year ae the Lichen ria ee ae of the British Isles from Langdale in Westmorland. It was first found there many years ago by Me a: A. Martindale of Plavoley? who indicated the locality to us. We sent a note to this effect, with the speci- mens, to the Club Disteibator, who has unfortuna ‘ely not inserted it in the Report. = Mr. Martindale appears to have never placed his interesting disc ovat on record, this notice in the Report is the first indication of it as a British s species. We desire to place on record the fact that sy pee attaching to the finding of this new addition = our list eosin to Mr. Martindale and not to us. —A. Witson & J. A. WHELDO SisYMBRIUM PANNoNIcUM.—In Central London during the past among the bricks and rubbish, it has formed dense thickets. Else- where it has occurred in plenty in the neighbourhood of Wimble- don, and in less quantity along the towing-path by the Thames, in more than one place, between Putney and Kingston.—C. EK. BRITTON. 432 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY MATRICARIA SUAVEOLENS Buch. IN DENBIGHSHIRE.— While vicinity of farmyards.—A. A. Danian. Soncuus panustris L.—The record of “ 53. Lincoln 8. Bloxam sp. Dublin Herb.!’’ in Suppl. to Top. Bot. ed. 2, must be ex- punged, as correspondence with the Rev. E. A. Woodruffe-Peacock shows that since 1800 no place in S. Lincoln could have pro- duced it; the specimen probably came from the East Fen, as Bloxam was at Revesby Abbey with Sir J. Banks.—ArTHUR BENNETT. T is enlarging the records of its British distribution. to me to be only another point in fayour of the Igam of those two useful societies. As the rincipal contributors are members of both clubs and usually send the same plant each a great deal of time is wasted every year in the un 1s- te 433 REVIEWS. Grundlagen und Ergebnisse der Pflanzenchemie. Parts ii. and iil. y Professor HuLER, University of Stockholm. Tue present volume is the completion of the treatise the first ae of which was reviewed last year (Journ. Bot. 1908, 398). t includes two parts, the first of which deals with the general world. The author has made a praiseworthy effort to do justice to his subject, but while his presentation from the chemist’ i is satisfactory he has not bee the field of the physiologist. His treatment of the physical laws governing metabolism is comprehensive, but considerations of space prevent him from adequately discussing their bearings. The . goes so far, indeed, as to speculate upon the molecular structure and orientation of the living protoplasm. The effort to cover so much ground has given rise to a certain incompleteness in his presentation of the work of recent years. t is strange that the researches of English workers are in many cases ignored, and discoveries made by them are attributed to Continental writers of later date. Nor are all his references to etail wished. At the same time the work, even with the limitations it displays, must be of considerable assistance to a large class of aders. \ re eaainans J. R. G. Carl von Linné als botanischer Forscher und Schrifisteller. Von _ A.M. Liypmay. Royal 8vo, pp. iv+188. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 1908. . We have here a German translation of the memoir by Prof. Lindman which appeared in a volume issued in 1907 by the Roya Swedish Academy of Science, on the celebration of the two hundredth anniversary of the birthday of Linné. 434 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Tt was but natural that the fellow-countrymen of the great Swedish naturalist should, on the bicentary celebration of his birth, set out anew the distinguished services to natural science ; ; : a whi e owe t n biology has been built upon the foundations laid by Linné, but the full extent of our indebtedness is b imly recognized Inné’s main works, his Systema, long as we base our genera and species upon his labours. But besides these chief works there exist many others, which are hardly known @ original Swedish, but in these hurrying days few stop to read early and late he was immersed in his studies, recording facts and shaping theories to account for these facts. His unique in the quest w this was accomplished may be understood from the pages of this treatise, which, in its present form, will probably be more widely read than in its original dress. B. Daypon Jackson. Lehrbuch der Allgemeinen Botanik. By Warminc-JoHANNsEN. Translated from the fourth Danish edition, and edited by Dr. E. P. Murvecke. Secon Part. 8vo, pp. 481-668, tt. 445-610. Berlin: Borntraeger. Price 4:80 m. THE second part concludes this edition of the Danish text- book, the German form of which will probably be found more lopment of the embryo and the two sections dealing respectively with the inflorescence, flower, and pollination, and fruit, seed, and dissemination. These are followed by chapters on the periods in BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 435 the life-history of plants, such as germination, juvenile stages, a leaf-fall, and resting periods natural or induce nd on the and phylogenesis. The book as a whole forms a useful modern — text-book of botany, well arranged and well illustrated. B. R. ———— Elemente der Eaakten Erblichkettslehre. By W. JOHANNSEN. Pp. 516, 31 figures in text. Jena: Fischer. 1909. contains a Vv. mount of information respecting the statistical nd mathematical investigations which have been so far made in respect of the on of inheritance. Th ent reviewer h in accumulating the store of information gathered therein for the use of workers in these fields. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. ‘ 436 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY interesting, and he generously presented the whole of these to the author of this notice. One, a Habenaria, proved new to science, and settled at Godstone. His death, of bronchitis, after only a very few days’ illness, was much mourned by all who knew im.—J. ©. M. Tue Trustees of the British Museum have just issued a second edition of the Guide, prepared by Dr. Rendle, to the exhibition De Candolles, and Robert Brown to the modern systems repre- sented by Bentham & Hooker’s Genera Plantarum and the recent modification of Eichler’s system proposed by Professor Engler of Berlin. The price of the Guide, which can be bought only at the Museum, is 4d., by post 5d. i | of Dr. Drabble’s account of the British THE - Pansies, the first part of which was issued as a Su lement to by October number of the Journal, is held over ane next month. on the prepa: botanists will look forward to the completion of the work at no istant period. Tue Editor regrets the late appearance of the present issue ; the delay has been caused by his unexpected detention abroad. Parr 6 Wdletoaiaces: Convolvulacez, Verbascacew, as Scrofulariacee, Gesneriacee, Pinguiculacee, and Planta- _ ginacer).. By FREDERIC N. WILLIAMS.—tThis part is now ready, price 5s. 1d. by post, obtainable © about 3rd November from the Publisher, C. Shae - 110;"High Street, Brentford, Middlesex. (LEIrz’ NEW MICROSCOPES| : i many a ee over the older type, and embody several important features not e found in any o Teas The modified horseshoe base gives greater rigidity, and the larger stage and curved limb gtriree: — ng §) waaese allowing large size Petri dishes, ete., to be examined with | : convenience The new fine a ; wih n dless motion, stronger and more durable than the micro- front lenses of objectives ance sible. It enables the oe ite oil in to attain ier es in Rectan 5 Bes ek with the high qua alit ity of the recently improved obfoaiees, vince the Leitz Microscopes in a UNRIVALLED POSITION. oe Prices, with Optical eaviemcnt ? from £6 i0s. upwards. wi by APLANATIG ‘are remarkable for their large Flat Field, Excellent Defini- Je) | tion, and freedom from Chromatic Aberration. a — ae Presented in Nickle-plated Folders (as poe from x 8 to x 40, price LA each. _ Ditto, in Mounts to fit Dissecting Microse 10/-. ” +} The instruments and lenses may b bi firm’s London Branch, where ibs ocean act of ste inventions. are me Sroqdieatth giv ) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE FREE ON. REQUEST. ee E. LEI i 2. OXFORD DST. NOONDON; W. Potcakoma’ Gerrard fe hee i CAMB ‘ Assisted ‘by the Staff of the Cambridge Botany School. : Contents o y Number.—Recent Aareurs in the Study of Heredity Lecture IIL. The Mendelian Hypothesis, by A. D. Darsisnine. Ona e of Calomostachys egos Aap at attached to a Leafy Shoot (Plate I. and_ ‘Text-figs. 31, 32), by Hamsnaw Tromas. . The Dev loosed of the Spores of Equisetum, by ‘Repour Seeks “Re eview: Dr. Paul Bertrand on the Zygopteridea, y D. HLS. " Subscription- -Price, 15s. per annum (ten numbers) post free. Price cord mae nese *, 23. Pat gece: foals eentes,! 4s. A 10 BOTANISTS. | SERVE you r Rare Plants and Flowers in a safe,” iicthiodical manner with our’ | pe ONLY BOTANICAL ALBUM. ae aks rong cartridge paper -interleaved with | 2 /6, ne schedules on WORTH 5/- mirnal of Botany Heprints. ARATELY IN PAPER Cover. Parce 1s. 6p. Postacs pe Se a THIRD SUPPLEMENT 254 P., Demy 8yo, Crorn Extra, Price 9s. 6p. nev. “BIOGRAPHICAL comes a eione & ‘SECOND | (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. Th Riese can a ba had separately, wties 1/6 each ; postage i 1d.” Dea Sv, resis a 6p. cen le Poe Qs. 6p., Sia 2p. mis anne of the ces = Bs : Mason” 7 oe DECEMBER, 1909 JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN | EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, &K.S.G., F.L.S. Hoe PAGE | mners of Man. By BE. Aprr Wooprurre-Peacocs, F.L.8. . The Book of Nature Study. ted Gentiana germanica as a British by J. Brettanp Fanuen, Eis: nt. tb hinge Brirren, F.L 8. 442 Von Dr - pULAU & 00., ‘SOHO § SQUARE Price One ‘as and Eightpence h BRITISH AND FOREIGN ae ee ; : EDITED BY - JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G. F.LS. Tae Journat or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann, =~ 872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, | aphical matters have also. received and continue to receive mpetent critics: in this as in every other & strictly independent attitude has been maintained. While in — Subscriptions (16s. post fr ) an d é& dv ertisements (not tater thaw: the'A 4th ots aonth) should be sent to West, Newaax & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; — ications for publication and books for review to pisses _ The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brent ee “ d, price £ ' Papers as prin JOURNAL sted to order from the publishe Ired at MS.; 437 ABNORMAL FLOWERS IN ERICA CINEREA LU. By A. B. Renpuz, D.Sc., F.R.S. of other clumps having been affecte h neral effect was pleasing; the branches having the appearance of bearing dark rimson flowe The foliage on the branches was normal ) about 2-5 mm. long (the sepals of flowers from the same clump exceeded 3 mm. in length), narrower than the sepals, especially in the lower portion; the margin was minutely ciliate—an indi- cation of this is also found on the margin of the sepals for a short distance below the apex. Like the sepals, they were concave, with a blunt dorsal keel extending to a short distance above the base and marked by the thin median line representing the opening into the air space lined with thread-like hairs, which is formed by the curling back of the leaf-margins. At the apex of the bud was a pistil hidden by the tips of the leaves immediately below it, but evident on dissection of the bud. This was formed of four carpels, and showed various stages of 438 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘Shoot of Heather with Py eiCe flowers (natural size). A. Flower much enlarged (x 14). SHUNNERS OF MAN 439 was the result of an injury by some external agent. There was, however, no sign of fungus, and Mr. CG. O. Waterhouse, who kindly examined the specimens, found no trace of any animal organism; he pointed out, however, that the appearance was Fr. xxvi. 297), where the flowers were replaced by vegetative buds very similar in appearance to those on our specimen, but in organisms. His suggestion that the sport, as he regarded it, was worth cultivating is also in conformity with the attractive appear- ance of our specimens. These examples of replacement of flowers by decorative leaf- Oo indication of stamens; the four petals are sepaloid, being free to the base, and resembling the four sepals in form, except that in his Enchiridion, and, as Mr. Britten points out, has been re- ported at intervals from the same locality —Montmorency (Seine- et-Oise). SHUNNERS OF MAN. By E. Apriran Wooprurre-Pracock, F.L.S. WHEN a flora is studied minutely, and exact notes are taken in the field as a permanent record of the facts observed, as on the rock-soil method, it at once becomes clear that plants can easily 2k 2 440 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY be divided into various categories. One simple method of divid- ing them is to use their relation to man as the differentiating criterion. We then obtain :—(1) followers of man; (2) indifferent to man ; (3) shunners of man. It is not needful that I should print lists; the field experience of all botanists will enable them at once to place the plants they the other 10° per cent. In the West of England I know localities where the percentages are almost exactly reversed. hat I want to demonstrate, with a few illustrations, is that shunners of man at times show the most unexpected and eccentric ways by appearing naturally in the crowded haunts of men; and to draw the logical inference that follows. _ Plants that are easily affected by buildings, smoke, drainage, sewage, cultivation, manuring, close cropping, &c., soon vacate the neighbourhood of man and his varied occupations in his daily round of work. For my purpose it is sufficient to say, water and hog plants, and the Filices generally, as an order, are good illus- trations of shunners of man. great number of exceptions to the usual rule in this respect could be named. I will, however, select three from my budget of notes on this subject, about which I believe there can be no mistake. Phyllitis Scolopendrium Newm. i Lincolnshire, if it be truly areal at all in this county, for at resent I cannot say, as I have not yet studied it fully in all its im s not k grown in the open there. The nearest local-areal habitats, if they are such, are twenty miles on the west, and thirty on the east and south: The plant is now ead, and has left no successors, but there are leaves from it in the county herbarium. may be urged that this is an exceptional case. If so, what are we to make of my next illustration? The late Rev: Clennell Wilkinson, Rector of Toft-Newton, had lived many years in Pem- SHUNNERS OF MAN | 441 least. Where can the spores have come from to get there?” I saw it on the church on a future visit, and recorded the fact in The Naturalist for 1896, p. 327. The nearest local-areal habitat N find a fitting nidus—one in a village, on the decaying head of a pollard willow, where it could obtain moisture and humus to- There is a rough, often very heavily over-eaten, pasture in my native parish, Bottesford, which I have known intimately and botanised in for forty years and more. It is rather boggy in parts, as it is old turf formed on Liassic Sandy Glacial Gravel super- the parallel followers of man are too frequently treated, we should y m aid In the cases given, and I could add others from my notes, it is practically demonstrable that they were not sown either purposely or by pure chance byman. We must fall back on the percentage of experience in such cases. Shunners of man are rarely sown b least interest in ferns, or who had sufficient knowledge of them to plant one on a decaying pollard willow-head. Who, also, if he had the source of the supply of the fluid might be stopped any day by the thoughtfulness of the parish sexton? Who would purposely 4492 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY carry the seed of Pinguzcula to the spot where it could flourish ? I have studied the laws of environment for years, but I should not have selected the spot I saw it growing on as the one to choose in that field, had I not seen it flourishing there. Its nearest known habitats must be four miles away in a bee line in all directions. If the zephyrs and a bird sowed these plants, they are excep- tional as shunners of man, from being sown naturally in the neighbourhood of man, but not from being sown by man, which is my point ately before me, when she showed me the Phyllitis in my garden and told me its history, ended by saying :—“ When it was growing on the willow in Parker’s field the leaves had the usual fructifica- tion, but since we moved it into this garden it has had none.” Neither had it any from the time I became vicar of Cadney till it Just_so, for that was exactly what might have been expected. hen it was naturally sown it developed normally; when it was moved to unnatural surroundings, where it could only just exist, its fertility was destroyed. A simple proof that in the first case the spore was naturally sown, that is wind-carried to a fitting environment. GENTIANA GERMANICA AS A BRITISH PLANT. By James Brirren, F.L.S. Mr. W. A. CuarkE in his First Records (p. 97) gives 1841 as the earliest printed record for this species as Britis ith a a ee Sean See retin oe ae ean neneernaet = ee edhe ol i cae ns oa date of his herbarium is given in the Flora as 1850, but Forster died GENTIANA GERMANICA AS A BRITISH PLANT 443 (d. 1718) with another specimen from the same locality also of Tilden’s collecting (Petiver Hort. Sice. Angl. iii. (= 152) f. 61). From this contemporary evidence it seems clear that the plant of which Ray's description has been quoted is identical as in which it is definitely named and localized :—‘ Found first b r. Eales near Welling in Hartfordshire ; then r. Dale, in some barren lanes at Belecham ys ssex.” Some doubt, may indeed well be that a large state of this, as well as germanica, is covered by Ray’s phrase, and that it is on this account that in the third edition of the Synopsis (p. 275) although the description is retained, Dillenius has added a note: ‘‘Hadem cum priore.” This was also the view of Linnzus, who in Flora Anglica com- bines the two plants of the Synopsis. Of post-Linnean authors Willdenow was the first to separate them, establishing G. ger- manica in his Sp. Pl. i. 1346 (1797). When I was visiting or living at High Wycombe in 1865-9, I edl the Ridge and the Saunderton Union, I noticed this only. plants at hand, unable to set down on paper any characters 444 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY by which to separate them, although they differed widely in general appearance, especially in the colour of the flowers, and I saw no forms which could be described as intermediate. - (Nat. iii. 64.) & is, however, I think certain, from contemporary evidence, that the plant described by Ray as “ Gentiana fugax Autumnalis elatior,” &c., included, if it were not entirely, the G. germanica of authors, and that the “first record” of this must therefore date from 1696, if not from 1690. SHORT NOTES. L C var. — Pileus 2-24 in. broad, firm and tough, depressed, often infundibuliform, sinu phous system. en I first saw this curious fungus in the hands of Mr. T. McCormick, an intelligent stoker at the Glasnevin Gardens, I was puzzled to know to what genus to refer it, until he showed me where it was growing on old wood in the dark corner of a coal-shed here. The thick rhizomorphous system adhered to pieces of the wood in the manner in which the rhizome of a ges of development. Some of them were abnormal through pressure, &e. ery few, as careful examination of a series of fe) w mycelioid system. In all the material available I have found no spores, which in the type are oval and white——Davin McArpte. Hants anp Iste or Wicut Pranrs.—Leontodon nudicaulis Soland. var. pristis Druce. To this must be referred a plant in Miss C. E. Palmer's herbarium gathered at Ventnor, Isle of SHORT NOTES 445 Wight, and cultivated in her garden in 1892, although the leaves are not quite so sharply and regularly cut as in my plant from Alderney and Guernsey coopha atta in this Journal, 1907, p. 423.— Lithospermum officinale L. pseudo-latifolium C. E. Salmon. The Hanger, Selborne, C. om Poiue er, 1890.— Malva moschata L. var. Ramondiana Gren. & ca = integrifolia Lej. & Court. The Lithe, Selborne, C. H. Palmer, Aug. 1882. Miss Palmer’s her- Rosa SHERARDI Davies.—Mr. F. J. Wiltshear in his ore note (Journ. Bot. p. 353) says that ‘this name was allowed t lapse both by British and Continental authors until it was eine by the Rev. A. Ley in this Journal in 1907, p. 207.” It will, however, be found in my Flora of alates p. 198, 1897, where I showed that it had precedence of Smith s subglobosa. REPIS BIENNIS L.—This, like its Selatan C. taraxacifolia . 1s an ea aretid colonist. It is a most pontplouns feature of the gone: between Swindon and Badminton in Gloster and Wi bie as my west as Co. Clare in ‘One Try. x Opiz var. SPATHULATUS Opiz (p. 384).—Only the Daitet locality belongs be the variety, the Shue localities are or T. beets m by Reichenbach n (le Fl. Germ. et Helv. xxiv. p. 43), in which it is said to be copa rnay ats x maritimus, Haussknecht (in Mitt. Geogr. Ges. Thur 1885, p. 69), Beck (Fl. Nied. Oesterr. 319), and other suthorities The Rey. E. S. Marshall, however, doubts its being of hybrid origin. Ten or twelve years ago I saw ft. maritimus near Peterborough, but no limosus; this year only limosus was noticed in that vicinity—G. Cuaripce Druce Botanicat Excuance Cruss.—As the Secretary of the Wat- son Botanical Exchange Club, may I say that the statement d Mr. i eighty spikes out of fully two hundred that he saw growing, and that these he carefully cut off with scissors. It is regrettable that so many were taken, but according to Mr. Jackson’s own page aie harm has been ¢ lone. Ina letter I have by me, eeniek they were carefull cut amt not pulled out of the sheaths.” The spikes were cut, as the member states, and as is shown by the specimens on sheets I have seen. Mr. Jackson had the plants by him for several months, and could easily have ascertained these facts. Still it must not be thought that the Club in any way encourages the destruction of rare plants, or 446 : THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY extensive interference with them; on the contrary, th elr preserva- tion is a matter of the greatest interest to us. t is stated at the r ks to make later, and I hope that members will not in the meantime hurriedly come to a decision.—GrorGE GOODE. more difficult problem—a ten-year-old problem with me. A race of water plants living on dry clay, and flourishing abundantly, with no new external characters, but plenty of internal, physio- logical ones.—E. Aprian Wooprurre-PEacock. and Philippe Robert, published this year at Geneva. Many of the coloured plates are extremely beautiful, but they are not im- proved by the addition of impossible English names. My friend M. Correvon tells me he submitted the names to an English SHORT NOTES 447 botanist, and yet we find: Heterophile Pansy, Pansy of the Mont Cenis, Superb Pink, Rivulet Cranesbill (G. rivulare), Dodonceus’s French Willo (Epi tum Dodonei = Fleischeri), Feetid oserid (Asposeris fatida), Alpine Balsam (Lrinus alpinus), Scutate Dock asta. serisiae and such combinations as Beards’ ye Flared on n ’s is tropis (O. campestre). It is bad to put an English name to epson plant, and even to those which never occur in Britain ?—H. S. THompson APLOZIA RIPARIA var. POTAMOPHILA IN YORKSHIRE.— About two years ago I collected an Aplozia in a stream, and referred it to A. cordifolia. On subsequent investigation I wa dissatisfied with this naming, and decided to it a form of of about 900 ft., in Greenfi field, Yorks, v.-c. 63, id is associated with Chiloseyphus pallescens, Pellia epiphylla, Sousa undulata and its var rpurascens, Hypnum faleatum, H. commutatum, Bryum pseudotriquetrum, Philonotis fontana, Hurynchium rusci- orme, Dicranella squarrosa, D. Schreberi, and Mnium punctatum. It is found in other upland streams of the district, but _ have have hitherto seen, and has a great resemblance to A. sordifelia p to the present, as far as I am aware, this variety has only been recorded from Scotland aid the Isle of Man, though its range will probably be See extended when its characters become better known.—W. FUMARIA OCCIDENTALIS Pugsley.—In my recent Pape’ (p. 413) I have stated with reference to the above plant, “ Found b Mr. H. W. Pugsley at Penzance and cise iai in Cornwall in 1902,” which facts seemed to me to be naturally inferred from S$ paper in this = ournal for 1904. I have since, how- . ever, been informed by my friend Dr. C. C. Vigurs that this is an imperfect and misleading ae che of the case, for he had himself observed the plant at New te! as far back as 1898 and had called the attention of Mr. Hume to it, and they i — it ~ not answer to the Ssenripicn of any then igurs then made several attempts to get the ti. gue by some specialist, but unfortunately without success. It seems to me important t that these facts, of which there is no hint in Mr. Pugsley’s paper, should be recorded, so that Dr. Vigurs should have due credit for a very interesting discovery.—-W. A. CLARKE. GYROPHORA spopocHROA Ach.—In reference to our note (p. 431) with regard to the first discovery of this lichen in Britain, we now find that Mr. J. A. Martindale recorded it, with a full 448 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY description of the plant, in The Westmorland Note Book and Natural History Record in 1889. Mr. Martindale tells us that REVIEWS. The Book of Nature Study. Edited by J. Brettanp Farmer, &c., assisted by a Staff of Specialists. Vol. v. pp. viii. 224. Caxton Publishing Co. 1s. 6d. (per vol.). Tue fifth volume of this very useful work, which has, we hear, met with a most favourable reception from the public, differs con- siderably from those which preceded it. It is devoted entirely to Botany, which it treats principally from the practical side. eginning with theoretical chapters on Xerophyte and Aquatic Vegetation, followed by others on that of Meadows and Pastures, and eeds of Cultivation, we are led on to others dealing are photographic reproductions ; the remainder—seventy-seven in numer—are outline drawings of plants or their organs, diagrams the purpose which they are meant to serve. Of the coloured plates, one, the frontispiece, representing some climbing hedge- row plants— Woody N ightshade, Clematis, Honeysuckle, and Blackberry—seems liable to the objection, urged in previous of the plants as they are actually found in nature. In the three rather than illustrations, in which individual flowers can with ‘ec Me difficulty be recognized— ow,” “An en, “A k Garden.” From the first of these especially it is hard to what is to be | a broad expanse of yellow-green is . lea diversified by various patches, which, as we are told in the mar- gin, represent, besides oak and elm trees, sorrel, buttercups, daisies, and clover. Much the same holds true of several of the photo- graphic plates, which deal with their subject on a scale too large DIE WURZELPILZE DER ORCHIDEEN 449 to be really and specifically instructivé. There is one illustration (p. 74) representing a hedgerow in spring; we are informed that Mustard, but they might almost as well 8 h oer The connection of several of these plates with practical tany is, indeed, not very close, as, for instance, that (p. 128 representing ‘“ Boys and Girls 7. eleven to thirteen at work on Herbaceous and Rose Borders, June J. G. Die Wiirzelpilze der Orchideen, thre Kulter und thr Leben in der Pflanze. Von Dr. Hans B Syvo, pp. iv. ie 3 pls. ; URGEFF. and 38 text figs. Fischer, Jena. Price, 6.50 ma M ork remains to be done on the vaicilé e fungus symbiosis in relation to the higher plants. One of the patra interesting chapters in this study is the association between fungi and the roots of Orchids, of which Dr. Burgeff gives sonnb account in the small volume now before us. The subject has already been carefully studi ae in recent years by Noel Bernard, si gus carefully examined fifteen different orchid fungi, does not venture an opinion as to whether they represent so many species or are mere growth forms, as no trace of sexual fructifications was foun he prefers to give them a group name with no systematic signi- ficance, namely, ce cba Dr. Burgeff describes in detail the various forms which he names according to the species-name of the Orchid from which shits were isolated, such as Orcheomyces pune: Seats a Ophr ys trav O. labiate from Cattleya labiata, ous forms are then arranged in four groups according to the paraiest and ids of growth of the hyphe and spores. An account of the nutrition oF the fungi is given in some detail. genous constituent. Atmospheric oxvaen is necessary for their development ; they are not aniiero In the second part of his work Dr. Burgeff gives an exhaustive account of the relation between the fungus and the orchid in the Bee erent in the fully develo lant The book is well illustrated and eee printed on a highly gress og which will look very nice so fet as the surface lasts. It fo useful contribution to the study of a berreereattng felatistiin between the fungi and the higher plan ahe 450 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. Av the meeting of the Linnean Society on Nov. 4, Prof. H. H. W. Pearson gave a lecture, illustrated by lantern-slides, entitled: “Types of the Vegetation of Bushmanland, Namaqua- a land, Damaraland, and South Angola ° Lor) 4 2d -— ie) a eT; =a fa) —* 2) — ° 4 — i=} ga _ mM posing them. They are arranged in the main geographically from south to north. _ We have received the “ Proposition d’une Amplification de la Liste de Noms génériques de Phanérogames qui doivent étre con- servés en tout cas,” which Dr. Janchen will submit for adoption to the Botanical Congress next year. Dr. Janchen prefaces his list with the following note : “ Cette amplification de la liste d’excep- tions ne s’applique pas aux noms que l'on a omis intentionellement en 1905, mais seulement & ceux qui furent oubliés pari e botanistes adopteraient les noms inusités ayants droits de priorité, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 451 tandis qu’ une autre partie des botanistes conserveraient, en se référant & l'article 5, les noms usuels maintenant, mais n’ayants pas droits de priorité. Par la, la conformité de la nomenclature inconvenients, respectivement les prévenir qu’en acceptant une amplification de la liste d’exceptions.” We trust that Dr. Jan- $ proposition will not be accepted. The adoption, without a enna was, as ave always maintained, a regrettable in- cident, and, although we think it should be accepted, t surprised that some take a different view. But the frequent addi- and is unfair to those who conscientiously endeavour to observe priority in nomenclature. THe Rey. W. Hunt Painter has presented the whole of his botanical, geological, and minibar Wi aia to the Univer- sity College of Wales, Aberystwyth. Mr. Painter’s herbarium is of especial interest. It inhale a practically rtiplete collection of British flowering- ag and vite! together with many Euro- pean and other specimens. There is also a fine collection of Car- * diganshire and othak mosses, accompanied by a considerable number of microscope slides of leaves, capsules, &c. THE Trish Naturalist for November contains an account of residing at Ballitore, Co. Kildare, he developed a taste for botany, and gained a good knowledge of the plants included in the Irish flora, ve rom the first a speciality of peenets and corres- onding amongst others with Professor W. H. Harvey, of Trinity pe e Herbarium of Trinity College. In 1856, during a short visit a the Isle of Man, Davies compiled a list of all the mosses that he could find on the island, which was subsequently published in the Phytologist for 1857, and was his first published contribution to science. He joined the Belfast fees: Field lub i e discovering one species new to the British Islands, and several new to Ireland. These are for the most part recorded in the Irish Naturalist, 1900-1907. Tue Report for 1908 of the Botanical Exchange Club, isa ay editor and og cea Mr. W. Bell, has ae issued by M James Parker & Son, Oxford, price 2s. 6d. ope to giv reer extracts at an early date ; meanwhile we may a attention to the 452 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY note at the end, in which Mr. Druce suggests an extension of the Club. He says :— “Tt appears to me that in some ways the Club might be made more useful if its bounds were widened and its activities extended e it a Society of Field Botanists as well as an excellent work for many years. There can be little doubt that Systematic Botany in this country is, in certain directions, lan- guishing through the want of some central organization. At present, many really good botanists hesitate to join us, some labours in the field. Critical plants would be more widely studied, and botanists only partially interested in the subject would be made keener. Comparative culture of critical forms would be stimulated; and, in view of much recent work in plant-breeding and the establishment of experimental gardens, it seems probable that at last. this much-needed work will be taken up in this at ecology, physiology, structure and development of critical genera. Such work is now being done, and field-botanists would profit by being in touch with such workers.” There is undoubtedly much to be said for such a scheme, but care would have to be taken not to interfere with the work of local societies, some of which are already doing good work in the direc- tions indicated. Tue Trustees of the British Museum have issued a new and edition, prepared by Dr. Rendle, of the Instructions for Collectors of Plants. The section on Algz has been rewritten with the help of Mr. and Mrs. Gepp, and those dealing with the pre- Smith. The pamphlet may be obtained at the Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, price threepence, by post threepence- halfpenny. Miss Jessmm Jane Cnarke has b ppointed fei thi Kay Hevberninl, as been appointed an Assistant INDEX. For pri peat see—County Records ; rieties a pa in this volume, as well as new names, are species, and v distinguished i. an asteri Acanthacer, new African, 293 A nodiflorum, 199 339 pa a POL: 0; lantanoides,* polynenr »* 290 sede ge 80 429 se apa us —- , ae ree: Flor Bi ews tel ms Asclepiadacee, 254; Labi- 288 Noon ox pumila, 70 Alabastra Divers, 214, 288, 388 bert Phytoplankton fro = of Bink ket oe pig (t. 498), 237; nelatu Allium slncane ; Althza hirsuta, 185 Ammannia myriophylloides,* 199 Amphlett’ s ‘ Botany of Worcester- shire’ (rev.), 356 Anagallis arvensis, — ~~ 220, 387 Anap 8 margaritacea, 330 enegalensis, 84 ielonic capita, 308 ; riparia var. Pp oo e, E., ‘ore se of Acquired Characiers 354; Madeira Mosses, Acclopadacoe, new Africa Asclepias Browniana,* 217; ‘fallax, 132 ; glaucophylla, 131; inflexa 217 ; lineolata, 182; nemorensis,* * 218 Atlantic Islands, Moss-flora of, 865 aces erinita,* — ants, Bauer’s Draw- ings 141 Avena amas var., 186 Azores, Mosses of, 372 Bailey’s ‘ Beginners’ Botany ’ (rev.), 274 JOURNAL OF Borany.—Vot. 47. | Obituary ; Reviews. New genera, [ riser E. G., Ranunculus Llave- ae Bisiibo os Ar undo, 46 Banks, Sir Joetis 363 Barbula gracilis, mcg Barleria Kaessne ‘ Basidiomycetes, "British (rev.), 32 Bateson’s ‘ Me 4 lama mig of Heredity ’ (rev.), 3 Bauer’s (Ferdin veh og a a of Australian Plants, 14 £, A., Mieaia palustris, 432 9 shine Tg, ‘+ Berberis-h brid, supposed, 74 Bibliographical Notes, 106, 322, 352, Bickham, 8S. H., Saxifraga aizoides 82 ‘** Black Seab, ** 39 Bokorny’s ‘ Lehrbuch ’ — “i ro Bolus, H., Cissus olerace Botanical Exchange Clubs, 439, 448; eport, Brac hymenium Philonotula, 370 i ( m , 32 toe -" ions, 32, 436; Repor British Plants, Fi ie antes of, 413 British “Mycological Society Trans- actio Britten, J, Helleborine v. Serapias, ole f British Basidiomycetes,’ 35; Notes from the National Her- bariu 41; Epipactis repens, 82; tth Dodswo : r’s Draw lian *Plants, 140; imal s ‘Notes [Dec. 1909.] 2 L 454 of a Botanist ’ (rev.), 149; | Les tell’ ‘Young Botanist : is ot ; leaving Museum, ; No- menclature, 377 ; ophularia umbrosa, 385; Orchis pon eee a 386; Sapium, 422; nH kins 8 nd his Plates, 496; Genti- ana germanica, 442 Britton, Radicula, 430 ; Sisymbri rium pannonicum, 431 Britton’s ‘ North American Trees’ ev.), 113 Brooks, W. E. St. J., ‘ British Basi- diomycetes, 35; leaving British 4 useum, Bryum Seven i ten 373 Bunting, R. H., Sinsard s ‘Han wR ae Trees, 80 Burgeff’s eee der Orchi- deen’ (rev.), 449 Calamites Schutzei, 282 rrettiz,* 127; * £27; Sullivanii, * 128 peat brevipilus, 146 Canaries, Flora o 356 : elin num Carvifolia 71; Notts Botany, 13 Carruthers “Agron in 391 re, We, ‘ Fossil Plants,’ 331 Catharines angustata var. rhysto- phylla,* 109, \Goslewiinn, Semis of, 115 Chantre, C. F. M. oe Chelidonium majus, 2 aca 8 ‘Eliza Sarees’ (rev.), ry eae Plants, New, 197, 875 INDEX Chromatophores (rev.), 7 Chrysophyllum Kayei,* 112 Cissus, 82; Clayton, Jo ommelina ere ora, 236 ea olvulus ro ros Cooke's ‘Flora of as al 153 Corion, Cornwall Plants, 172; Flora of (rev.), Cotoneaster oss 2 235 County Recorp Pi hn 235 Bedford, 28 Berks, 71, 101 _ Brecon, 8, 47, 856, 432 Bucks, ‘155 5, 856, 443 ‘855, 385, Dorset, 73, 878, 417, 445 Durham, 183, 323 6, 199 , 110, 147, 172, 183, 227, 437 peeves _— 356, 386 wae aca 117 Kent, 214, Lancaster, 69, 324, 831, 855, 386 Leicester, 31, 67, 186, 983, 430 Lincoln, 29, 272, 432, 440, 441 Middlesex, 101, 155, 324, 431 Northampton, 65, 445 Notts, 82, 71, 134 r, 856 Saldp, 67, 324, 356, 863 Somerset, 30, 66, 68, 74, 110, 165, 272 271, 2 Suffolk. 31, 353 INDEX —, 67, 69, 107, 108, 183, 185, | 306, 480 455 | Dorfler’s * Botaniker-Adressbuch,’ eb 17, 28, 56, 68, 70, 91, 214, ‘Dirtleria 288 . 2 Westmorland, 74, 107, 824, 431, . Wilts, 155, 445 Worcester, 27, 356, 386 —_ 8, 47, 65, 101, 102, 323, 44 ‘‘Records of British Rubi” (pp. 310-318, teem *‘ British Species of Thym #40, | . See (pp. 8346-348, 384); ‘ First Re- cords of British Flowering Plants” (pp... 4 ) and ee seca Pansies” (Sup- plement ii.). Cranichis ‘pilosa! 265 45 Garde ening,’ 40 Craptlein Gossweileri,* 214 Cylindros mum indentatum,** 242, ate Clarke's, 15 Dallman, A. A., Matricaria suaveo- lens, Daphne americana, 40 Darwin, Memorials of, 395 ‘ Darwin " Modern Science’ (rev.), 39 ‘ Darwin- Wallace Celebration,’ 153 Darwin, F., on John $ | Dates of J. D. Hooker’s works, 106 Davey’s ‘ Flora of Cornwall’ (rev.), | Davidia, 194 | Davies, John Henry,} 451 Davy, J. ‘a _ neomplete Dichogamy | am Mai 181 ing’s tes bar | , 140 Upc dvophving se oe 266 435 99 esmidiacee , Synonyms in, 60 Devon Plants, 172, 355 Diascia capensis,* 45 ican ee oe in Zea Mays, 180 Dick, James, 272 Dicrane lla hniecamndll: 366 Haas, nealypta ciliata var. subciliata, 109; Campylopus brevipis, Catharinea rhystophylla, 21‘ ¥ - pick of Atlantic Islands Nein “4 ee t Plants, 73, 378, 417 Drabble, E., The British Pansies py Supplement o & H., Derbyshire Be ee Druce, G. ey Epipactis purpurata, St Salvia horminoides, 87 ; a clarthalesinile 108; Oro. bance reticulata v Fo oe ers of Man Ger canescens, 302, 356 -’ Comi- tal aie sus Numbers, 318; oa ericetorum, 823; ‘Bot of ieee no! (rev. ), 3565 Thy- a 0% ulatus, 384; Short Not Ake Bot - te 193 Dunn, 8S. T., New Chinese Plants, 197, 375 Elms, Fructification of, 324, 355 Elwes’s Trees of — ‘Britain, 116 —— oleifolia, Encalypta ciliata var. ietabclinte: 109 Epidendrum ig ema * 124; belvederen montico- lum,* 124; ceerviiohiyn,’ 123 Epidermal Cells, Behaviour of, 38 lobium angustifoliu , 38 srt 72; purpurata, 27; re- pens, 72 tea: cinerea, Abnormal, 437 Eriophorum angustifolium, 324 | Erpodium mangifere (t. 497), 159 — ‘Flora of Krakatau’ (rev.), Baler 8 agree een ” 433 minim: 165 at 491), 256 jt Ae DA em : 261 ‘** Amateur Nomen- _ Fadogia obovata, | Ferdes, Botany “t tee ), 27 | Farmer’s ‘ Book of Nature Bindy, ’ Bi 8 pe New Jamaica Orchids, 3, 122 Fiji Plant 8, 153 Fi ae etardiseteryihints 157 Followers a nee 223, 270, 386 y 331 a, 182 " E., ‘ British Desmidi- acer’ vo e ‘148 456 Fry’s (Sir E.) ‘ British Mosses,’ 40 Fuegia, First Collection from, 207 Fumaria occidentalis, 447 Fungi, Highland, 348 a. lutea, Galium eeuaictss, 41; ochro- leucum Syme, 6 ‘ Gardenin ng; ‘Studie Garsault’s ‘ No ace toe pr sma. germanica, 442) ‘ Martensia ’ ‘fev. 147; Udotea verticillosa,* Gerard, J., S tg ro Plants’ (rev.), 110 ° > (rev.), 3860; ‘ * Nature. Sindy. (rev.), 448 n Fiji Plants, 152 sola, 103 aiebgeanhire Plants, 397 Goode, G., Watson Exchange Club, 5 J. R., ‘ Pflanzenchemie’ ev.), 433 Gregory on Valeriana mo 80 Groom ao agate oer , 115 Groves, H. seatibiea! s ‘Illu- strat ted Guide’ (ev. 280 ; reo palleseens ‘. 496), 117; ‘Nom clature of Melice, 337 Homie: spodochroa, 431 mc ed gop end * 126; Pur- die * 263; socialis,* 263; troy- an Han arth George, 207 Haplomitrium Hookeri 147 Harrisella,* 265 ; porrecta,* * 266 Hartmann’ a Autogamie bei Pro- tisten,’ 282 Hastings’ s esa Plants,’ 152 awkins, Jo oe 8 (s. ) Fest Book of Botany (rev.), ye beet Matthew, 376 Helleborine v. alan 31; | purata,* 28 Hemizygia nigritiana,* 2 Hemsle . B., leaving ‘Meno Hepatice, New Briti sh, 806; Shrop- Heredity of acquired characte ia 320, eg! ; Mendel’s Pritntalee of Hibbertia Sargent ” Hieracia, Bree ana Gudsheess _; Sutherland, 220 Hieracium ampliatum,* 47; cacu- / INDEX min um,” * 50; decolor,* 10; Lin- nie 16; mu utabile,* "48 ; repan- “a 185 Secor var. sub- bits 1 iaphillum var. transient 49; optentileMiate var. simplex,” 50; strumosum,* once var. a- ridentatum var. de- , Euphrasia minima - 497), 1; Williams’s ‘ Pro- ev.), 229 iter a B28. ill on sieaccehale, 114 Honkenya, Hooker’s works, Dates of, 106 Hope, John, oa “o4 S., "Ha plomitrium Hook- Tae a Hossombroni ia, 182; on Davidia Horwood, as R., C ssa Schutzei, 282; on reer of nares 288 ; Leieustelrnii@ Plants, Houard’s ‘ ‘Zooséeidies,’ 235 Hulme, Fe Hunnemania ‘fumariefolia, 189 Hydrocharella, 1 Hyperaspis Nummularia,* 288 Hypocheris glabra, 355, 386 Indian Mosses, 157 In aR We Bryophytes of Somer- t, 178 | irish ‘Plants, 80, 109, 146, 214, 281, / 885, 444 | Isle of Wight, 192 | Jacks’s ‘ Beautiful Flowers,’ 5 | Jackson, pe " Botanical Exchange | Clubs, | Jackeon ; *. D., Linné’s. Letters | (rev.), bt Lindman on Linné (rev.), 433 Jamaica Orchids, 8, 122, 263 ameson’s ‘ Illustrated Guide ’ 153, Jameson, William, 151 Jekyll’s ‘ neetiir and Gardens,’ 39 ohannsen’ 8 mch’ (rev.), 434 ; Erblichkeitslehre (rev.), 438 Jones, 'D. A 9% cia Crozalsii, 104 Jowett, Thomas, 139 Justicia uhedorakin® 296 Ka a, palustris,* 242 Keeble, F.,’ ‘ Pflanzen-Chromato. INDEX phoren’ (rev.), 773 tin aa Plant- oe ar ), 23 Kew appointm King, Sir Gotine visite )s ig Krakatau, Flora of (rev.), 7 “geaee” — African, 288 Lalang, Tasianthus po 376; cyano- rpus Lathyrus iuberosns, 31, 353 28 Lecomte’s he we,’ 284 Lees, Edw Leicestershive “Plants , 480 Lendne s « Mucorinées de la Suisse’ (rev v1 Lentinus ieeden: var. hibernicus,* Lepanthes arcuata,* i ee tala,* — beep * 6% ’ Harris 5; ana,” 6; Wull sohlicee- lii, pt he ge Kaessneri,* 294 Lett, ] , Catharinea rhysto- ‘phylla, Ley, A., wre and Yorkshire Hawkwe 8, 47; Collection and Tdsnéifieation of Roses, 247 ; Fructification of Elms, 355; Tilia platyphyllos, 350, 43 ‘ Life- oe ee of Familiar Plants’ (rev.), 1 Litmonttm c Gussie Meyeri, 288 Leaauiare Linné’ (rev.), 43 Linnean Society, 38, 79, ove 152, 158, 198, 194, 234, 282 Linnzus’s Flora A 2855 var. nglica ree ig ment) ; his Eotatete (e vi), 2 Linton, E. F., Dorset Pisites 78, 87 a‘ Doubl vente 228; 8,417; aD e British Species of Thymu Liparis ar rris rv . ay Argent tg 128; retusa,* Liveepook Bot. Soke Trans., 331 oe (Sybil) on ‘* Dry Rot” of Pota Lisi or el (t. 496), 117 Lycopodium annotinum, 74 Lyngbya contorta, 246 McArdle, D., Lentinus lepideus var. hibernicus, * peste ar, S. "M., New British He- pat eee Madeira ‘Mos 8, 365 Maiden’s ‘ Australian Botanists, 364 Malva moschata var., 185 457 "a ae E. 8., Memoir of R. P. urray, 1; Su pposed Berberis- hybrid 74; Saxifraga x Craw- fordii,* 98; Carex canescens, as Anagallis aie S110 era- cium n silva um var. tricolor, 110: Suibeabelil Dain, 220; Somerset Plant-notes, 255; Fol lowers of Man, 272 Matricaria suaveolens, ae omen nelature 0 Melvill. J.C., Ulm pecan 824; Hypoeheris per vee 355; H. C. Mendel’s Principles of Heredity, 325 Microcystis dens agen Grisctasdiealie’s Ens tegra, Mierotropis reticulata,* Middleton, R. M., The oh Colle seine 207 ; Solanum tube- rosum , 228 ; tau’ (rev.), 6 : Alab Di- versa, 214, 288, 338; ‘ Die Bliiten- pfian Afrikas ’ spt 27 vase og “age Kayei,* 4 Morey’s ‘Nat. Hist. I. Wight ‘ (rev. Morris’s ‘ First Steps,’ 284 Moss, C. E., Nomenclature of Me- ics Mos anes, Indian, 157; of Atlantic Murray, R. P. Mijootesons, Guide to, 153 Myosurus minimus, 2 Neo-urbania,* 125 ; adendrobium,* Newspaper eee 196, 235, 236 Nicholson, Tortula aciphylla omenclature, 31, 187, 189, 193, 230, a 809, 383, 377, 450 Nototri Notts eany. 134 OxsituU — Suabew, John, 154 Bennett, Edward Trusted, 39 Chantre, César F. M., 396 Henry, 451 , Hastings Charles Hulme, Frederick Edwar 9 o 458 I King, v8 George (portr.), 120 Middleton, Robert Morton, 396 Murray, hae er (portr.), 1 Whyt eo xander, hna Orchids, New Jamaica, 3, 122, Orchis pa hia Xx incarnata, 419; ericetor 322 5 ees 386 ; Morio ‘ * double, Ormosia mollis, ine. Orobanche jeenlatad procera, 110 | pore | concolor, 133 -spei, Herbari rium, 451 pareve the British (Supplement) (tt. 501 feton 2 stipulopallium, 18 Peacock, ruffe, ‘Weather and Plant kpc 29; ie wers of Man, 223, 386; Pecnns spinosa, 272; Heredity of Ac- q r ah eng 320, 446; Shunners of Man, Periglossum m fein ay 133 Pharbitis 1 mg Phaylopsis Betonica,* 295 Physacanthus, 3877; batanganus,”* 3878; ne siphon," bi Physurus jamaicensis,* 264 Phytoplankton me gored 244 Pinguicula eae = 101 Piper Matthew Pitard and Pr sent , ia Iles Cana- ‘ 88 1 Plant petrifactions, 194; Response 263 NDEX | Punnett’s ‘ Mendelism,’ 283 | Pyramimonas delicatulus, 234 | Querous litseoides,* 377 ; marylan- |: , 351; nigra, 349 bermoires amphibia x palace 450 ‘ Needy Scien | Ra met "R. Bs pial Notes, 81, 130 | Ranuneulu us Llaveanus, 147; rectus, 66; tomophyllus, | Ras sor, J ohn, Tae ortiond amd 31 ea, tish Basidiom es’ (rev. Rel Ibunium were nse,* 42 oeogr A.B., NewJ acim Oren 122, 263 ; piokerny" s‘ Lehrbuch’ ; Elementary Text- ; ’ «Nomen clator Gar- saultianus,’ 322; Nomenclature, $97.55-R Brit Mus. cinerea — der Orchideen (rev.), 44 G. au. A. Ernst, 75 ont Chromatophoren. G. British Basidiomycetes. W. ork ee Krakat Pflan = Die ara R. Semon, 78» Life Histories of Plants. J. J. Ward, 110 Letras (al Botanik. T. Bo- kor (re v.), 281 Pleurothallis confusa,* 129; He- ene,” 4; hirsutula,* 3; jamai- censis,* 122; Morrisii,* 3; trilo- | bata,* 4; Wilsoni, 129 Poa palustris, 73, 187 Plant- response(rey.),231 Potentilla erecta aa sciaphila, sid Pra woot anthes Rom 885; hes!’ Tourists’ Flora’ (rev D2 Prantl’s ‘ Le hrbuch’ (rev.), 273 onstnyea om Synonyms of, 60 — spinosa, 272 Phen dophacidium Smithianum, 194 Prerobryopeis, 160; gman 163; axwellii,* 160 (v. Roane y, H. W., Salvia’ se ie Mucornées, de la Suisse. A. Lendne 8 orth Gl Trees. N. L. Britton, 113 1 Den Florideengattung Martensia. N. Svedelius, 147 British Desmidiacew. W.&G.5. est, 148 pay ao o the Amazon. R. Peeve a fics — J. Pitard & L. "Brows Bref fee skrifvelser af och till C. von Linné, 190 Na raerrin History of Isle of Wight. The hie Tor as, 192 Prodromus Flore Britannice. F. N. Willia 229 Uber Reizerscheinungen bei den anzen. W. Polowzow, “tyr Handbuch der Botanik. R. Wettstein, 232 INDEX 459 Prantl’s Lehrbuch. F. Pax, 273 a C. E., Flora rs igen: a7; First Book of Botany. E. Healey, 91; Gagea lute Eu- 15 Beginners’ Botany. L. H. Bailey, 274 E. Brightwen. W. H. Chesson, 275 Botany of the Ferées, 277 ore bees olwich and West sei mba et of Ingland. H. G. Jameson ieee Flora 2 West of Ireland. RB. Tt: Pra 281 Mendel’s Principis of Heredity. W. Bate Die Bitnpflanzn Afrikas. F. Thon Flora oft eel A.H. Trow, Botany of Worcestershire. J. Am- phlett and C. Rea, 356 (Ecology of Plants. E. Warming and M. Vahl, 360 The —— Botanist. W. P. Westell a i Bi “pe 361 — of Comal F.H.Davey,388 serves ae the Tropics. Willi 8, Darwin aig Modern Science, 392 ae of Origin of Species. C.a arwin, 39 aeinalieas und Ergebnisse der bs ch Lehrbuch — Botanik. Warming- Johanns Elemente ml Exakten Erblich- keitsleh W. Joha “gene 435 Nature-St . B. Farmer, 498 y: Die Warzelpitze der Geshidcen. H. Burgeff, 4 Rhinanthus ene, 195, 235 Rhodesia, Notes in, 81, 130 Rogers. -, Corn and Devo Plant Notes, 17%, 355; Recor ds ot 10, = 53 ase Collection ak Identification Rote na: 269 Rubi, Records # British, 310, 340 Ruiz and Pav 8 collections, 422 Rumex iionns: 445 Gmelini Salvia Heimaindilies, 87 Sapium, 864, 422 Saunders, H., Baplirliin main 30 sore aizoides,* * gas Craw- fordii,* 98; x Farreri Schinz & Keller’s flora,’ 382 Schizoglossum, 133, 134 Scheen us ferrugineus, 108 Se pus carinatus, 69; pauciflorus, he rasia minima, 74; jmoniuin i, 285 g Tewdstione- Siocuik Plants, 98, 107, 108, 109, 110, 115, 116, 187, 220, 267, 277, 348, 356, 374 Se crophularia umbrosa, 385 a, Dace css ), 78 empervivum, 189, 23 Senecio vulgaris, Forms of, 304 Senn’s ‘ Pflanzen- Chromatophoren’ (rev.), 77 Shetland Plants, 267 po lbred, W.A.,Sutherland Plants, 220 Shunners - “ame 439 ipanea sieymbeiu pannonicum, 431 Smith, A. L., pee corinées de la Buiss e’ (re y),1 Smith's ‘ English Floris ” B52 Smith’s (W. G. ‘British Basidio- — ev.), 32 Smyrn i Oldecieniaal 298 sixivadl ihe rosum, i Somerset Mosses, 178; Plants, 255 Ronnclaiia ee r& 58. oleraceus, 995; palustri a eens a. me Spherocodon angolen Spiranthes Ro saierinattial a: "B85 Spruce’s ‘a of a Botanist : (rev Stratton t. Epilobium angusti- rarest 328 ussex, Notes on oe of, 17, 56, 91 Su ew ret Plants, Svedeli P* Markeciate’ (rev.), 147 on eet Peas 5 1538 mira shedisline® * 293; Goss- "wailer 293 becanvane: in * apscus ee: & Proto- coccoider, 460 Taraxacum spectabile subsp. Geir- hilde ‘ Tea- tree,” The, 854 Tephrosia Tutcheri,* * 197 weet Peas,’ 152 8., Adaptation of English _ plant- Thonner’s ‘ Die a eenennren Afrikas’ (rev.), 32 Thunbergia PA 81 Thymus, Ea _species of, 346, 384 5 spat. Tilia cordata, 67 ; . tes 185, 2 356, 43 Tinnea Kaessneri,** 292 151 Tococa, eames tere om (t. 499), 37 aioe vie hies pion es, ieee 386 Travis, W. G. , Shropshire Hepatice, 324 Trichodesma physaloides, 81. Trichostomum muta ne 369 Trifolium procumbens, 185, 186 Triosteum — anum, 44; hir- sutum, Triumfetta Welwitschii, 8 w, A. H., Forms of ac vul- pet 304 ; his ee of Glamor- gan (rev.), 329 Tryphostemma a apetalum, 86 Tutcheria microcarpa,* 197 Udotea verticillosa,* 369 Ulmus glabra, 824, 325 — dioie Van. ment ii. for account a arvensis set, a. ing aeaiints ions of V. cantiana.* Wager on Epidermal cells, 88 Ward’s (H. M.) ‘ Trees,’ 39, 284 Ward’s (J. J.) ‘Life- Histories of Familiar Plants’ (rey 0 Warming’s ‘ Ecology yd, -), 360 INDEX Warming-Johannsen’s ‘ Lehrbuch’ (rev.), 434 Watson, W., Bryophytes of Somer- set, 178; he lozia a 447 Watson Exchange lub, Weather and Plant Distributions 29 °o w + an om Phytoplankton from Albert Ny- seme West, G aN their ‘ British i ex’ wer De Westell’s‘Young Botanist (rev.), + Wettstein’s ‘Handbuch ’ (rev.), 232 Wheldon, J. A., Lyco pout annoti- num, 74; Hypoe heeris glabra, 386; Gyrophora spcdochroa, 480, 447 ristol Plants, 272 Whyte, Alexander 155 ‘ Wild Flower Classes,’ 155 arex ser endel’s Principles (rev.), Wills s Agriultare in the Tropics’ V.), 8 Wilson, A. a anenod: umannotinum, 74; Gyrophora spodochroa, 430, 447 Wiltshear, F. G., Smith’s ‘ English Flora,’ 352 Windle, B. - A., Darwin Memorials ait em s ‘ Erblich- A: He Colleton and tion of Roses 247 Worcest abies, Botany of (rev.), 356 Wormskioldia Secldapecttacleres 84 ee aa — 183; patu- lum rhodesianum,* 215; Pepe sional 216 Zea Mays, Dichogamy in, 180 esis rsegeniaep 1. 6 from botto: r‘' New” a”, Pp 172-177. The Taw Va oer Tovalities for Rubi under Vice-county 3 should be assigned to Mee ged : see note on p. “see E. sgt p line, for ‘‘ Sagina”’ org. tellaria’’: on thi and following under ‘ Y,” day ** Barlow . occurs, enbstiints ** Baslow P. 279, 43 27 from bottom, for ‘‘ with Hippophe” read ‘‘ with Hi ophae.”” P. 422,1.2 from bottom (not dtierrhekue for ‘ Huayagui - resol . eet quil ” ; 1. 12 from bottom, for “ Lasi igne” read ‘“‘ Laségu Tab. 500. Journ. Bot. 1. VIOLA DESEGLISEI Jordan. 2. V. oBTUSIFOLIA Jordan . V. AGRESTIS Jordan. RURALIS Jordan. 52M; SEGETALIS pene Journ. Bot. Tab. 501 West, Newman proc. 1. VIOLA DERELICTA Jordan. 9. VIOLA SUBTILIS Jordan. THE BRITISH PANSIES. E. DRABBLE, D.Sc., F.L.S. i Tue British Pansies have been much neglected by systematists. It has been recognized that several distinct plants are included under the names JV. tricolor L. and V. arvensis Murray, but no been sent out under one name, and some of these plants have ap- peared again and again under different names. This renders the problem more than usually involve 8 nomenclatural side of the subject, as well as a summary 0 the Cuapter I. In this chapter only the Pansies comprised in V. tricolor L. and V. arvensis Murray will be dealt with; the Curtisi and lutea sections will be treated later. : The plants under immediate consideration groups arvensis and saxatilis in Rouy & Foucaud’ I shall here make three groups—I. ARVENSES ; and IIT. Saxariuzs. fall into the two s Flore de France. II. TricoLores ; I. ARVENSES. Plants of cultivated soil, annual in duration, with a simple descending root, and without underground perennating branches. Flowers small, pale coloured, with corolla normally shorter than or equalling the sepals. Journan or Borany, Oct. 1909. [2np SuPPLEMENT.] a 2 THE BRITISH PANSIES 1. VIOLA AGRESTIS Jordan, Observations, ii. p. 15, t. 24; Boreau, Fl. du Centre, Od: oi Bk, Stems usually branched from the base, but with a principal stem ; stems somewhat flexuose, more rarely with few branches upright; from 9 to 12 in. in height, “pubescent or har Leaves a often dark green, crenate, ciliate. Lowest cauline leaves a Sepals broad, oie. -lanceolate, shortly acuminate ciliate and often pubescent, with large appendages. Petals shorter than the sepals or equalling them, the two uppermost broad, white, or Suet ith blue, occasionally entirely blue ; the lateral and lowest white or pale yellowish white, with 5-7 violet striz ; umbilicus yellow. Spur of the lowest sal shorter ‘Pua the sepali ne ap- SOR Tab. 500, f. ant of cultivated or broken waste land. The downy or baie Pistactar | is very pronounced, and sometimes gives quite an ashy appearance to the whole plant. Our British specimens match Jordan’s figure perfectly. 2. VIOLA SEGETALIS Jordan, ee il. p. 12, t. 1B. Exsice. Schultz, Herb. Norm. Cent. t. 5, n. 433 (1), and nov. ser. Cent. Lik 1033 3 (!). intermediate cauline leaves acne ae acute, pethereie and length- ened at bot $s, uppermost linear lanceolate. Stipules with narrow, linear, lateral lobes ariatag! near the base, middle lobe entire, linear-lanceolate (in stipules of the lower leaves occasionally with a few teeth, but those of the intermediate and upper leaves always entire). Peduncles long, ascending. Sepals lanceolate (never linear) acuminate, more or less ciliate, the ciliation occa- shorter than the sepals, sometimes equalling them, uppermost petals white, or with a slight violet suffusion, ig lateral and lowest petals white, the lowest usually narrower than in V. agrestis, and with or without five violet striz, yellow in the sia lhoue: ae of lowest iy not longer than the sepaline appendages. Tab. 500, A plant of cultivated soil, particularly cornfields. It is asi distinguished from agrestis by its usually taller, more upright habit, the entire middle lobes of the stipules, and the narrower and paler green leaves, The ciliation of the sepals varies considerably. Cheshire examples show an abundant ciliation, while other plants VIOLA DESEGLISEI 3 collected in Cornwall are only scantily ciliate. The ciliation may pass into very minute dentation 3. VIOLA SUBTILIS Jordan ap. Billot, Annot. Fl. France et Allem. 101 (nomen). Exsice. Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. n. 2020 (!); C. Magnier, Fl. Select. Exsice. n. 3048 (!). lanceolate, incise-dentate-crenate, pubescent, ciliate, acute, muc narrowed into the petiole. Uppermost leaves linear, dentate- crenate. Stipules pubescent, ciliate, middle lobe of lower stipules linear-lanceolate, generally somewhat dentate, lateral lobes linear acute, arising successively for some distance up the stipule. Stipules of intermediate leaves with linear dentate or subentire middle lobe, of uppermost leaves with narrowly linear entire or slightly dentate middle lobe, and subsetaceous lateral lobes. Peduncles long, up- right in flower, slightly spreading in fruit. Sepals narrow acumi- the sepaline appendages or merely equalling them Tab. 501, f. 2. This plant is not very common in Great Britain. It occurs in segetalis, since some of his plants sent out under this latter name fall under subtilis. This point will be discussed bblow. 4. ViotA DESEGLISEI Jordan in Boreau, Fl. du Centre, ed. 3, ii. 82. fruit. Calyx dark green, generally deep violet below. Sepals broa lanceolate acute, pubescent, or subglabrous, ciliate. Sepaline ap- 4 THE BRITISH PANSIES The distinctive characters of this plant are very difficult to express on paper, but they are very obvious in the actual plant whether fresh or dried. The leaves are thinner than in agrestis, and of a drier texture, sometimes almost subcoriaceous. between mai ( purple-green tint of the sepals and their appendages is also very characteristic. ee specimen thus named, collected by Boreau, “ Alloins Cher. 6/54,” ex herb. H. C. Watson in the Manchester Museum, agrees exactly with our plant in habit and crenulation of leaves. 5. VIOLA OBTUSIFOLIA Jordan, Pugillus, p. 23. Stems many pubescent ascending from the base, but with one principal stem, or single erect. Leaves ciliate, often sparsely pubescent, crenate, very obtuse, the uppermost alone sometimes subacute, never acuminate. Stipules with linear lateral lobes aris- strie and yellow umbilicus. Spur of lowest petal not longer than f s. Tab. 500, f. 2. A plant of cultivated and waste land, generally in cornfields. It is readily distinguished from V. agrestis by the pale green colour of its leaves and their very obtuse apices, the uppermost alone ing sometimes subacute. The foliaceous middle lobes of the stipules at once distinguish it from V. segetalis. 6. VIoLA RURALIS Jordan in Boreau, Fl. du Centre, ed. 3, ii. 81. Exsice. Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. n. 3526 (1). Plant 6-10 in. in height, covered with a fine pubescence. Stem branched from the base, branches ascending or upright, straight. Leaves crenate, lower leaves ovate obtuse, the upper leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, ciliate, somewhat pubescent. Stipules ciliate, broad, with broadly linear-oblong lateral segments arising near the base and successively for some distance up the stipule, and directed forwards, giving with the middle lobe a palmately pinnate form to the stipule as a whole; middle lobe broad, usually with a wide base, crenate. Peduncles nearly vertical in flower, spreading slightly -in fruit. Sepals lanceolate acute, pubescent, ciliate, with broad oblong appendages. Petals as long as or a little longer than the sepals, yellowish white, sometimes with a violet suffusion in the two uppermost, the lowest often with violet striae. Spur VIOLA ARVATICA 5 not longer — the sepaline appendages, sometimes purplish. no. 3526, as this plant. V. rwralis was described in Boreau’s Flore du Centre, ed. iii., and appended to his description is the , is.’ An examination of specimens named agrestis by Jordan himself has led to the con- ly I the agrestis of Jordan’s figure and description “agrestis a,” wh he distinct plant just referred to I called “agrestis B.” This provisional naming, however, clearly can- stand, and it became necessary t another name for “agrestis 3.’ Obviously this involves a denial of the name appear rather unsatisfactory, I may h 526, and our own P ll., and ured. In this case the name replace rwralis. This matter will be treated at length below. 7. VIOLA ARVATICA Jordan, Pugillus, p. 24. Plant generally small, about 5 in. in height, but when growing : im i or more in length, the a f stem becoming lax with long slender internodes. Stem pube- olate acute. Stipules more or less ciliate, lateral lobes narrow linear, and arising successively up to this organ; middle lobe 6 THE BRITISH PANSIES larger, subfoliaceous, entire, or with a few crenulations. Pedwncles very widely divaricate. Sepals rather narrowly lanceolate acute, more or less ciliate, appendages short oblong. Petals not at all or only very slightly exceeding the calyx, generally pale, occasionally with a violet tinge, spur short, not longer than the sepaline appendages. ae This plant is readily distinguished by its small size, its usually very small corollas, its very flexuose stem, and widely divaricate peduncles. When small it approaches most nearly to V. derelicta, and when large to V. agrestis, but the above-mentioned characters serve to distinguish it from both. 8. VIOLA DERELICTA Jordan, ap. Billot, Annot. Fl. France et Allem. 101 (nomen). E : xsice. Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. n. 2022 (!) Usually a very small plant. Stem single, 4-12 in. in height, very straight and slender, unbranched, or at most rarely very slightly branched, glabrous, or very slightly pubescent. — Inter- nodes long. Leaves small, pale green, lower leaves ovate-rotund crenate, very obtuse with subcordate base, intermediate leaves oval-elliptic-oblong, obtuse, crenate round based. Uppermost leaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, subacute or acute ciliate. Stipules ciliate, those of the lower leaves very small, with few broadened upwards, obtuse. Stipules of upper leaves larger, lateral lobes about six, linear acute, middle lobe broader, elliptical, sub- acute, with 1- crenations. Peduncles very long, very slender, dages. Corolla very small, usually much shorter than the sepals (occasionally rather longer). Spur shorter than the calycine appendages. Upper petals white or with some suffusion of blue, the rest white, lowest with slight purple striz, and yellow OL, fh. The smallest of our Pansies of the Arvensis section. The very small flowers, pale green leaves, and simple, straight, upright stem i tter. V. obtusifolia and V. agrestis, when flowering in a very young condition, may be mistaken for V. derelicta, unless care be taken Il. TRICOLORES. Plants of cultivated land, with large flowers and annual or perhaps occasionally biennial habit, but without underground perennating branches. Spur not at all or only slightly exceeding the large sepaline appendages. VIOLA VARIATA 7 9. Viota Luoypit Jordan in Boreau, Fl. du Centre, ed. 3. ii. p. 80. Exsice. Soc. Dauph. n. 2777 (!). Stem 6-18 in. in height, with ascending branches spreading at the base. Stems pubescent, often very sparsely so. eaves cilrate, duncles upright in flower, spreading somewhat in fruit, bracteoles whitish, below the curvature. Flowers large, sepals broad lanceo- ate acuminate ciliate, with a very narrow scarious margin. Sepa- line appendages dentate, broad. Corolla a little longer than the sepals. Petals broad, the wpper ones overlapping, violet, paler at the base, the lateral ones pale or white striated with purple, the lowest broad and truncate, white or yellow with purple striz. Sometimes the flower is entirely purple or blue, or rarely entirely yellow. Spur not longer than the sepaline appendages. This plant is readily recognized by its showy flowers, its long leaves (occasionally shorter and broader, especially in cultivation), 6 form of its stipules as described above. It is fairly abun- dant, but rather local, in cultivated fields. Var. insignis (nov. var.). Petals very large and for the most part deep purple, much longer than the sepals Sepals less strongly ciliate or almost non-ciliate, broad. This seems to be a perfectly constant variety, and I have hesitated before refusing it speciiic rank. It retains its characters unchanged in cultivation. 10. VIoLA VARIATA Jordan, Pugillus, p. 26. Stems slightly hairy or shortly hispid, branched from the base, branches spreading and finally ascending ; occasionally the stem 1s d a i large. Sepals linear-lanceolate acuminate ciliate, sometimes very sparsely so. Petals longer than the sepals, brightly coloured, the uppermost of an intense violet, subvelvety, the lateral ones blue- violet, bearded in the fauces, the lowest petal paler, with 5-7 strie. The petals are sometimes marked with yellow. Spur as long asor a little longer than the sepaline appendages. A plant generally of cultivated land. The size of the flower in dae varies considerably. It may be comparatively small, but more 8 THE BRITISH PANSIES V. Lloydi in this respect, but generally differing in the fl being wider in proportion to its length. The habit of the plant, however, is quite different, being usually ceespitose or subcespitose, and the form of the stipule is totally different from that of usually the corolla is large and brightly coloured, approaching ower it. Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. no. 2025 (!) in parte is a small parti- coloured Pansy, but there seems to be a mixture here, as I have seen sheets which contain plants differing in no respect from . ruralis as described above. a6 ar. sulphurea (nov. var.). This differs from the above princi- pally in bearing pale yellow flowers, and in having more hai . It appear : tio alpestris Jordan will be discussed at length hereafter. There is no doubt that this plant has repeatedly appeared under the name alpestris, and it is possible that it may be necessary to place this under alpestris as a short-spurred lowland variety. 11. VIOLA CANTIANA, sp. n. hispid or hispidulous ciliate, lowest leaves rotund- ver obtuse, crenate, the intermediate and upper ones lanceolate crenate, obtuse or sub ll the leaves small, 1- ength e very sharp and definite colouring of the petals is charac- teristic of this pansy; this and the cxspitose habit, the rela- tively long internodes, and the very small hairy or hispidulous leaves and small stipules render this plant easy to recognize. is one of the best marked of our pansies. It seems to be very rare, and hitherto I have only met with it in Kent. “ Viola gractlescens Jord.” of Schultz's Herb. Norm. seems to ) with it, but Iam quite unable to make this agree with Jordan’s figure of V. gracilescens (Observations, ii.). III. SAXATILES. _ Plants of uncultivated land or of upland fields. Perennial, with underground perennating branches and many aerial flowering- VIOLA ALPESTRIS 9 stems. Flowers large, petals longer than the sepals. Sepals linear or narrowly linear lanceolate, with rather small appendages. Spur longer than the sepaline appendages. 12. VioLA MACEDONICA Boissier & Heldrich, Diag. Ser. 2, i. 52. Exsice. Becker, Viol. Exsice. Lief. vi. 1905, n. 157 (!); also Haussknecht, Iter Gree. 1885 (!). e ‘ Stipules rather hairy or downy, ciliate, the middle lobes of the lower stipules subfoliose, with few (2-4) crenations, of the upper ones entire spathulate narrowed below, the lateral lobes linear, date, pale blue near the margin, yellowish within, with a yellow umbilicus, and 5-7 faint strie. Spur longer than the sepaline pansies are not here present, but its relationships are evidently with the Sazatilis set. It is a plant of stony uncultivated ground, 13. VroLA ALPESTRIS Jordan, Observations, ii. p. 34. Exsicc. Magnier, Fl. selecta, n. 2142 (1). tem much branched and diffuse at the base, branches downy, ascending, straight or slightly flexuose, with long internodes. Leaves 4-4 as } es. Lowest leaves cordate- oblong obtuse crenate, th arising near the base, those of the w entire or subentire middle lobe, oe yoo l go arising successively from near the pase © densed pinnate fashion. Peduneles long, slender, glabrous, spread 10 THE BRITISH PANSIES blue striz. Spur longer than the sepaline appendages. This plant is best distinguished from V. variata Jord. var. sulphurea by the longer spur, narrower sepals, smaller leaves, and proportionately much longer internodes. V. variata var. sulphurea undoubtedly has been much confused with alpestris, but alpestris is a plant of stony uplands, and var. sulphwrea a weed of culti- vated fields. (See note under V. variata above.) 14. VIoLA LEPIDA Jordan, Pugillus, p. 28. Exsicc. Billot, n. 2019 (!). 6-12 in. in height. Stems many, slightly pubescent, arising from a ca@spitose base, procumbent below, then ascendin cordate, the intermediate ovate-lanceolate, somewhat obtuse, the upper ones lanceolate subacute. Stipules hairy and ciliate, meddle lobe entire or subentire, narrowly spathulate not foliaceous, the h pinnate-palmate, the middle lobe not exceeding the lateral ones very greatly im size. Peduncles erect or erect-patent. Flowers large (4-3in.). Sepals li ] lat t inate cili much longer than the sepals, the upper ones overlapping below, blue-violet, the lateral ones usually paler, the lowest broad, trun- cate, white or pale blue, yellow at the base, with 5-7 strix. Spur longer than the sepaline appendages. plant of uncultivated land or of cultivated upland fields. It is a very well-marked plant with blue and white flowers, and with many upright or ascending flowering-stems. 15, VioLa PoLYcHROMA Kerner, Schede ad Fl. Exsice. Austro-Hungar. ii. 89 (1882). Exsice. Fl. Exsice. Kerner, Fl. Austro-Hungar. No. 575 (I). Perennial cespitose, with underground perennating stems. Aerial stems very many, slightly downy, elongate shortly procumbent at the base, then erect to a height of what flexuose. Leaves ciliate and slightly hairy, lower leaves long- petioled, cordate-rotund or cordate-ovate, very obtuse, intermediate leaves ovate obtuge or subacute serrate-crenate, uppermost ovate- or two shallow crenations), the lateral lobes acute linear. Pedun- cles very long. Flowers very large (1-1} in.) and brightly coloured. VIOLA MULTICAULIS 11 Sepals linear-lanceolate acuminate ciliate, hairy. Corolla mu h longer than the calyx. Upper petals diverging but overlapping ss suffused are yellow. Spur slender, longer than the sepaline appendages. is is by far the handsomest of all our British pansies. The he pl plant grows in uncultivated stony land. I have only found it in the Peak of Derbyshire, where it is locally abundant. 16. ViotA PrRovostit Boreau, Fl. du Centre, ed. 3, ii. p. 82. Exsice. Paillot, Vendrely, Flagey et Renauld, Flore Sequaniz Exsice. n. 17 (!). Stems with perennial underground growth, and long, often rather stout, very finely downy flowering-stems, which are decum- bent at the base, then ascending. There are many short leafy stems arising from the rhizomes. Internodes very long. Leaves ciliate, slightly downy below, the lowermost subcordate oval or d obtuse contracted into the petiole. Stipules ciliate, pinnatifid, the lateral lobes linear-lanceolate acute, a little curved, arising successively up the stipule, middle lobe oblong obtuse or acute, with one or more crenulatures, or entire, not folsacerus. Peduncles very long, arising in the axils of leaves for a long distance down the stem. Sepals narrowly triangular-lanceolate acuminate ciliate. Corolla large, pale yellow. Upper petals over- lapping, lowest broadly triangular truncate-obcordate, base with 1 Th tS) having rather broader leaves, but some Continental plants so named approach our own plants very closely in this respect. Cultivated plants of V. lutea Huds. approach V. Provostw in i h Ww 17. V10oLA MULTICAULIS V. lutea y multicaulis Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. 76 (1857). Exsice. eaaiite, Herb. Europ. ann. 1885 and 1886 (!). Plant 7-10 in. in height, with very slender underground peren- nial branches, and straight, vertical or ascending slightly hairy stems many of which bear leaves only. Leaves ciliate, lowest very broadly ovate subcordate crenate, inte 12 THE BRITISH PANSIES late or ovate-lanceolate, much narrowed into the petiole, obtuse or subacute crenate. Stipules ciliate palmate, with linear lateral lobes and linear-oblong obtuse non-foliaceous middle lobe, similar to but larger than the lateral lobes. Peduncles very long and slender. Sepals linear acute, slightly ciliate. Petals longer than the sepals, bright yellow or parti-coloured with blue predominating on the upper petals, upper petals diverging not overlapping or only overlapping at the base. wer similar to a small lutea in form, but lowest petal less squarely truncate and more rounded. This pansy is placed by Koch under V. lutea as a variety, but it seems to fall perfectly naturally into the Sazatilis group. It is a plant of rough stony uncultivated land, generally in upland districts. . VIOLA CARPATICA Borbas in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsch. xli. 422 (1891). obtuse, upper leaves narrowly lanceolate dentate acute. Stipules ciliate, those of the lowest leaves palmately pinnate, lateral lobes linear, middle lobe oblanceolate obtuse, with 2-4 crenations. Sti- and long linear slightly dentate or subentire middle lobe. Peduncles long. Sepals linear-lanceolate ciliate acuminate. Corolla large, petals longer than the sepals, wpper petals overlapping, purple- violet, lateral ones paler, the lowest petal pale purple, whitish striae. CuapTer IT. IV. LUTEA. Perennial upland plants with very slender underground peren- nating branches, small vegetative development, and few large flowers on long peduncles. Petaline spur long and very slender. ‘ 19. VioLA LUTRA Hudson, Fl. Angl. p. 81 (1763). Exsice. F. Schultz, Fl. Gall. et Germ. n. 111 (!) Herb. Norm. n. 1019 (!). Plant perennial, with extremely slender perennating underground stems, which grow upwards and bear small foliage leaves. Aerial stem slender, short, uswally 1-3 in. in height, upright, glabrous or VIOLA CURTISII 13 rather smaller than the middle lobe; stipules of intermediate and upper leaves larger, with spathulate entire middle lobe. Peduncles _ very long, upright, straight, slender, glabrous, usually only one or two on each subaerial shoot. Flowers very large, 1-1} in. in length, generally much longer than broad. Sepals linear or linear-lanceo- late, acuminate, glabrous, sometimes ciliate; sepaline appendages short. Petals two to three times as long as sepals, bright yellow, the two upper ones diverging but often overlapping towards the base, lateral and lowest petals marked with deep violet striz, lowest petal broad, strongly umbilicate, petaline spur slender, much longer than the sepaline appendages. A plant of upland grassy places and pastures, growing amongst short grass. It is particularly plentiful on Carboniferous Lime- stone, but also occurs on Millstone Grit, though apparently much less frequently. r. Murrayi (nov.var.). This plant differs from typical lutea in several respects. The most striking feature is the development of nners, which arise in the axils of leaves at the base of the stem This is a very well-marked variety. It was collected on the sandy shore of Loch Muick by my friend Mr. Cecil Hay Murray, eg it. Var. amena Henslow, Cat. Brit. Pl. 3 (1829) seems to be merely a colour variety of lutea, with whic it agrees in all respects except in the possession of blue-violet flowers. Inter- mediates between this and true lutea exist, and the wisdom of perpetuating the name is doubtful. Vv. CURTISIE. Perennial plants of maritime sandhills, with subterranean slender branching perennial stems. Flower with petals longer than the sepals, and with long petaline spur. 90, Viota CuRTIsI E. Forster in E. Bot. t. 2693 (1831). . * . . a Plant 12-18 in. or less, with long branching wiry roo system and perennating subterranean branches which turn up- 14 THE BRITISH PANSIES wards and bear foliage leaves and flowers. Stems more or les ete aa somewhat flexuose, slightly hairy. Basal leaves Sy petioled, yenvias ovate, very obtuse, with a few shallow crenu- lations ; intermediate leaves ovate obtuse or ae crenate, usually ciliate ; cpanel toad ovate-lanceolate, obtuse or acute. Stipules digitate, with entire oblong or spathulate obtuse middle lobe, and linear acute lateral lobes. Flowers many, large, pe- duncles arising from the axils of leaves for some distance down the stem. Sepals linear-lanceolate, finely denticulate or ciliate, with small appendages. Petals yellow (occasionally tinged with violet or oooe longer than the sepals. Spur slender, longer than the sepaline A large Shalt of maritime sandhills. 21. ViouA PESNEAUI E. G. Baker in Journ. Bot. 1901, 9. V. tricolor 3 Pesneaui Lloyd, Fl. Ouest Fr. ed. 3, 43 (1876). Plant 6-10 in. in height, with oeugmosig citip Pies og ose which turn upwards and bear foliage-leaves and flow distinctly hairy, strongly cespitose, often forming a oa nese rowth. Leaves glabrous, with ciliate petioles; lower leaves sub- orbicular or ovate obtuse crenate, intermediate and upper leaves oblong-lanceolate obtuse crenate. Stipules digitate, with linear obtuse or acute entire middle lobe, and small linear acute lateral lobes. Sepals narrowly linear-lanceolate or linear, with short 22. VIoLA SABULOSA “ Bor. Not. 3” (ex Index Kewensis) ; a in Bull. Roy. Soc. elg. vii. 353 (186 V. tricolor » sabulosa DC. Me i 304 (1824), Exsice. Billot. 2499 (!) Lower leaves oval, siborsneilsats leaves narrowly lanceolate, the upper leaves long and sublinear ; plant glabrescent. Upper petals violet, the lower yellow at the base is plant differs from the other members of the Curtisii section in having long and very narrow leaves. Some of our British Pansies seem to be referable to this species, but I have not seen any with “ahi so long and narrow as certain specimens from the West of Fra VI. NANA. Dwarf plants with stem-leaves entire and with very minute flowers, VIOLA NANA 15 23. VIOLA NANA Corbiére, Fl. Normandie, 81 (1893). | V. tricolor x nana DC. Prodr. i. 304 (1824). Plant very small, 1-2in. in height. Stem unbranched, smooth or slightly hairy, with short internodes. Radical leaves broadly oval, very obtuse, entire or crenate, ‘glabrous, petiolate; stem- leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire, very obtuse, sometimes slightly ciliate. Stipules ciliate or non-ciliate, with entire linear oblong middle lobe, and usually only one or two lateral lobes on each side. Peduncles ascending with flower, divaricate with ruit. Flower very small, 4 in. or less in length. Sepals oblong-lanceo- late, acute, glabrous, with small and short appendages. Corolla white or pale yellow, occasionally tinged with blue on the upper petals. Petals shorter than the sepals. Lower petal with a very ur plant of the sands and shingly beaches in the Channel Islands and the Scillies. Readily recognized by its dwarf habit and minute flowers. In cultivation the plant grows to a larger size, but retains the entire stem-leaves and general characters unchanged. plants like the Pansies the use of a dangerous unless constant reference be made to the full descriptions - grown healthy plants should be d il the student becomes familiar at sight with most of the commoner species, when the less normal individuals will in general be readily recog- nized. (1.) Annual plants without perennating branches ; all the branches sub- aerial throughout. Flowers with petaline spur not longer than or only very slightly exceeding the calycine appendages.......-- (1.) Perennial or biennial plants with perennating branches for the most part subterranean at the base. Flowers with long noe \ Qpitl =< ficsstestisiberecanscies op a yy 153 Minute plants of the seashore with entire cauline leaves... V. nana (2.) Taller plants of cultivated land.....++.+--ss+s+rreersrsrsrtereree 9" sy Flowers small, usually white or pale yellow ...eeeseeeeees ARVENSES (3.) Flowers large, tricoloured or yellow «+++rsrrerseereererrees TRICOLORES (4.) Plants of maritime sand-dunes ..+-s++re+srreerresrrseserseress* CuRTISIEZ (4.) Plants of uncultivated land or upland pastures «++-++sererererrreeeees (5.) Plants with many flowers and considerable vegetative development SaAXATILE a Plants with few large flowers and short vegetative stems... LUTEX Key To THE ARVENSIS SECTION. Wy lants very small, with simple unbranched stem .....++. Gai ectides 2 (1.) Plants larger, stem generally branched «..+++++++ veneeeey 3 (2.) Stems straight, pedicels erect ....--rras server . derelicta (2.) Stems very flexuose, pedicels widely divaricate ...++++++++ arvatica THE BRITISH PANSIES 16 (3.) Middle lobe of stipule broad, markedly agri or dentate .......0+ 4 cs ) Middle lobe of stipule slightly crenate o ee — lobes heinans for some distance as pa ia middle ee road obtu Sram eeerseeereee (4.) stipules igitate, with middle lobe very foliaceous and sicatlar t to ae n for (5.) ne chee dibs (5.) Leaves acute agrestis 6. Stipules with middle lobe ee entir 6. Stipules with middle lobe s mewhat ene or dentate ........000+ 8 i 7 A large plant with middle tsb of stipule broadly linear ... a alis . A smaller plant, generally branching from the base, middle ore ef : stipule very n 8. Lateral nein rp stipule oe amypreaee for some Gener “2 ae stipule, a Nabe mew gg igs sepaline appendages and spur of youn aselaity par tes Desegliset 8. Stipules with very narrowly linear middle DDS véccisvscoits subtilie Key To THE TRICOLOR SECTION. Leaves long, stipules digitate, with lanceolate-oblong, entire, or slightly crenate middle lobe Lloydi Plant cxspitose, stipules with lateral lobes spreading more or ko ee papell and usually arising for some distance up the pupae, m nd broad Plant ic rp with very small leaves (1-15 cm.) and ipabe Middle lobe of stipule short, spathulate; whole plant very hairy ; penne very slender. Plant smaller in all its ee (except flowers) than variata intiana Key To THE SAxaTILIs SECTION. (1.) Perennating bases of branches rather stout, lying just below the (1.) ———— branches slender, generally arising deep in the 3 or just : baal the surface of the vised 1 ae macedonica 2 Petals vedas (uppermost occasionally touched with blue), plant eespitose, stipules with lateral toes aching for some distance up the stipule ser alpestris (3.) Stipules pinnat (3.) St aise digits Riot of upper leaves sometimes becoming ght 5 (4) Middle ioe of spt of sda leaves crenate, leaves dentate, upper “yeites narr geek — late dentate very acute, pats aprieeh rs parti- (4.) Midale lobe of stiptles of lower leaves entire or shtontine e, po spreading, flowers pale yellow on very long peduncles oieng in the axils of leaves for some distance down the stem... Provostii (5.) Plant with spars A leafy non-flowering shoots, upper loaves ue lanceolat eg eetcnre lanceolate multicaulis (5.) All ihe aia flower 6 (6.) Flowers very large (tsi in.), brilliantly parti- Severe i bright | gro I ) a ant ah or blue and yellow, upper petals widely diverging ychroma (6.) Flowers smaller (} in, or slightly larger) aed ida HYBRIDS — 17 Hyprips. Where two species grow in close association, individuals are occasionally to be found which are not referable to any known species, and which combine more or less the characters possessed separately by the species with which they are growing, and also at the same time present other features not shown by their associates. Such individuals occur sporadically, and only in close association with two or more distinct species. Hitherto I have plants as hybrids is very strong, and, indeed, to anyone seeing these plants growing side by side with the supposed parents it is quite convincing. ; _ A feature of all these hybrids is the very characteristic altera- tion in form of the stipules. These become enlarged, the base of the stipule is much broadened, and the lateral lobes are carried a long way up the stipule and are often shortened. This form of hybrid nature of a plant, evenif I did not see this plant associated with its supposed parents. The following hybrids have been recognized :— petals suffused with blue; petals not longer than the sepals. Growing with both parents at Wallasey, Cheshire (H. and H. Drabble). Viona Luoypil X THE GARDEN PAnNsy. Stem simple or branched upright or spreading slightly, rather stout, with short hairs; lower leaves ovate, intermediate and upper leaves ovate-lanceolate, all the leaves crenate and very obtuse ; stipules large, middle lobe entire or crenate, lateral lobes directed resembling stipules on a small scale) ; corolla very large (1-14 in.), brightly parti-coloured, petals much longer than the sepals, peta- ndages. Growing with both parents at Norton, Derbyshire (E. Drabble), and at Wisley, Surrey (F. J. Chittenden). . JournaL or Botany, Dec. 1909. [2ND SuPPLEMENT.] 6 18 THE BRITISH PANSIES VIoLA POLYCHROMA X LiLoyDI. 18-24 in. in height, simple or br anched from the base, daar ahaa: slightly hairy; lower leaves oblong- ot ne Growing with both parents near Hyam, Derbyshire (E. and H. Drabble). Several herbarium specimens have been seen which strongly suggest a hybrid origin, but, in the absence of further evidence, it is safer not to record these Cuapter III. DISTRIBUTION. I am greatly indebted to many botanists for their kindness in allowing me to examine the British Pansies in their herbaria; my thanks are especially due Mr. Charles Bailey, Mr. S. H. Bickham, Mr. G. C. Druce, Dr. W. J. Fordham, Mrs. E.S. Gregory, Messrs. H. & J. Groves, Miss I. M. Hayward, Rev. Augustin ma Rey. F. E. following summary of the distribution of the species must of necessity be incomplete, but it represents the present state of my knowledge of the subject. I alone am responsible for the identifica- tion of the plants; the reel or initials in brackets refer to the collector, or, in a few cases, to the owner of the herbarium in which the plant poterieh: te lies. Only plants which I have actually examined are here recorded. 1. VioLa aGREsTIs Jordan. (1) West Cornwall. Truro (H. Drabble); Newquay (C. C. Vigurs) ; Gilly see — H. Davey). (6) North Somerset. Glas ry (Herb. E. 8. Gregory); Wraxall Hill J. 8. White . . Groves). (17) Surrey. Hindhead (C. ri Worplesdon (W. R. Linton). (21) Middlesex. Fulwell (W. H. Brown ( r (23) Oxford. Barton (ex herb. G. C. Druce). DISTRIBUTION 19 (24) Bucks. Denham, Brickhill, Amersham (G. C. Druce). 31) Hunts. Woodwalton Fen (E. W. Hunnybun). 33) E. oe ltteer (ex herb. W. L. Noteutt). | (35 tbat - Raglan e. Baile y); (36) Herefor seoteat mpton (J. st Seis (40) Salop. ror witb “C. B (41) Glamorgan. Llwydcoed (H. S. Riddeladel). ea toed Llandrindod (C. Baile i, a, n (E. rabble). (57) Dart Linacre, Cathole (E. Drabble); eae ! see T. Gibbs). (58) Chester. Malpas, Tilston (ex herb. A. ey-Dod) ; Birken Za (59) South Lancaster. Mossley, Highiows (E. Drabble) ; War- rington (ex herb. T. sae Blundell Sands (J. H. Lewis) ; Walton (J. A. Whe (60) West Lancaster. St. Anne’s (C.B Baile ry): (61) South-east Yorkshire. pio tty ees E. 8. Gregory). (66) Durham. Hart (F. A. L 9. VioLA SEGETALIS Jordan. (1) West Cornwall. Truro (H. Drabble); Perranarworthal avey). (15) Hast Kent. Folkestone (C. Bailey). (23) Oxford. Burford Downs (G. C. Druce). (24) Bucks. Burnham Beeches (G. C. Druce). 2, ( . Bell). (56) Moning: Misson (EB. & H. Drabble). (57) Derby. Norton Lees, Bretton, he gg (E. Drabble). (58) Chester. Bromborough (J. W. on). (59) South Lancaster. Withington, Manshester, Southport (C. Bail ley). (60) West Lancaster. St. Anne's AMS Bailey). (64) Mid-west Yorkshire. Sowerby (J Ba ke (79) Selkirk. (sis (herb. G. C. ‘Dries Galashiels, Lindean Pebble (91) Rineardicia Bervie (C. Bailey). (107) E. Sutherland. Dornoch (BR. 8. Standen). 3. ViobA suBTILIs Jordan. (14) East Sussex. Hellingly (Miss E. _— (23) Oxford. ie Hayford (G. C. Druce). (60) West Lanca Cockerham toes (J. A. Wheldon & A. Wilso a (70) Cumberland. Wythburn (E. & H. Drabble). 4. ViouA Dasecuiset Jordan. (1) West Cornwall. Pentire ay & H. Drabble). (9) Dorset. Morden Decoy (E. F. Linton). (21) Middlesex. Finchley (E. & if Drabble). (27) East Norfolk. Stalham (Miss M. Pallis). eg 20 THE BRITISH PANSIES (57) Derby. Ashover Hay (E. Drabble). (58) Chester. Wallasey (E..& H. Drabble). 5. VIOLA OBTUSIFOLIA J ordan. Sarnia. Sark (G. C. Druce). (6) North Somerset. Portishead (Mrs. E. 8. Gregory) ; Wraxail hite (9) Dorset, Kinson (E. F. Linton). (12) North = Farnham on (W, L. caer (42) Brecon. LI Sngammarch (2 y): (54) North Lincoln. Cleethorpes 3 & H. Drabble). e veld Nottingham. Mie iain n Ce & H.D an ow). (59) jee: Caueactie Pessott Southport (E. Dabble): mouth of Alt (J. H. Lewis) ; te be ae Bailey). (60) Wost Lancaster. St. Anne’s (EK. Drabble). (95) Elgin. Forres (C. Bailey 6. VioLA RURALIS Jordan. (6) North Somerset. Wraxall (J. S. White). (12) North Hants. Odiham (Miss C. E. cage (13) West Sussex. Selham (E. 8. ee hall). ‘(28 Ostend Wocdstock. Conley (G. C. Drue ce). (24) Bucks. Winslow, Wobern Green, _Okeley, Amersham, Hampden (G. C. Druce). (26) West Suffolk. Cavenham (KE. 8. Marshall). (27) — ore Sprowston (H. Ff, Linton} Stalham (Miss (30) Bedford: " Wootto n (G. C. Dru (32) Northampton. Harleston (G. C. Dru fae (33) East Giiasdaten, Cheltenham ss herb. W. L. Not (57) Derby. Wingerworth (E. & H . Drabble) ; Tipu. hae n). . n (58) Chester. Burton Point, ‘Wallasey, New pore (E. & H. rabble); Lindow Common, Ashley (C. Bailey). (59) ie Paes aster. Ince Blundell (EK. Dra bble) ; Formby H. Lewi (91) 2a Bervie a. ‘Bai ley). land: Tyrone. Clogher (C. L. Peck). DISTRIBUTION F1 Var. GLABRA Drabble. (14) Hast Sussex. Bexhill (E. Drabble). 7. VIOLA ARVATICA J Sioa . (24) Bucks. West Wycombe (G. C. -_ (37) Worcester. Bredon Hill (N. Sand a (55) Leicester. South sre mee Cady (W. Bell). (57) Derby. Boythorp (E. Drabb 8. VioLA DERELICTA Jordan. (57) Derby. Linacre (E. Drabble). (88) Mid Perth. Killin (E. F. paunton): (90) Forfar. Dundee (C. H. Mur: ie Lroypit i ordan. (9) Dorset. Bradbury (E. F. L on). (11) South Hants. Wington, Christehureh (Miss Harris). (12) North Hants. Odiham (C, E. Palmer). m) Kast Sse Sandling (E. 8. Marshall). (16) West Kent. .Sevenoaks (E. Drabble). . Bailey). (55) Leicester. Abbey Park, Leicester (W. Bell). (56) Nottingham. Shelley, ors = & H. Drabble) (57) Derby. Norton iseh , Far s (W. J. Porat) Frog- gatt, Ch ( e). (58) Chester. Wallas séy (E. & H. Drabble) ; Oldcastle Mill, Malpas (A. od). (60) West ey Cockerham Moss (J. A. Wheldon & A. Wilson) ; Pilling (D. A. Jones & J. A. Wheldon). (61) South- eat Yorkshire. Bawtry (E. & x — (62) North-east Yorkshire. Rillington (G. ter). (64) Mid-west Yorkshire. Baildon (Miss Bal Bingley, Ship- le ey (J. Cryer). se ae Ubon (Miss I. M. Hayward). 69) Westmoreland. rnside (C. Bailey). (70) Cumberland. ‘carl (C. _ 4 ley). 99) South Abardecs. Ballater, eae (G. ©. Druce) ; Aber- deen (G. Nicholson). (105) West Rose: Loch Duich (F. J. Chittenden). Wick (E. S. Mars (109) Caithness. phage a Eotak Gilly (G. C. Druce). 92 THE BRITISH PANSIES Var. esi ie 17) Surrey. Wisley (F. J. Chi en). tan Leicester. Abbey Park, poiere: (W. Bell). (56) Nottingham. neon Drabble). (57) Derby. Norton (E. Drabble). (64) Mid-west Yorkshire. Shipley, Bingley (J. Cryer). 10. Vioa VARIATA Jordan (including var. sULPHUREA). (1) West Cornwall. St. Just (J. hg (16) be Kent. Ide Hill (C. KH. Salmon). (17) Surrey. Nor soem eee . ‘E. Salmon). (59) . South Lanicaeted: Manchester, Chat i ye Bailey). (62) North-east Yorkshire. Thirsk (J. G. Bak (63) South-west Yorkshire. Fiselsy cate dig Gibbs). (69) Westmoreland. Rydal (? H. Fish her). Var. SULPHUREA Drabble. . (9) Dorset. Blanford (E. F. Linton). (70) Herts. _ Albury (G. C. Druce). (23) Ox ce Oxford, Littlemore, Cowley, Woodstock (G. CO. Dru (24) eas “Slou ugh, Denham, Beaconsfield (G. C. Druce). (36) Hereford. a Mansell (A. Ley). . VIOLA CANTIANA Drabble. (16) West Kent. pM (E. Drabble). 12. Vioua maceponica Boissier & Heldrich. (57) Derby. Near Wirksworth (E. Drabble). 3. VIOLA ALPESTRIS Jordan. (79) Selkirk. oe Selkirk, Galashiels (Miss I. M. Hayward). 14, ViotA Lepripa Jordan. (15) East Kent. Sandling Park, Benenden n (E. 8. Marshall). (16) West Kent. Wrotham, » Seve noaks (E. Drabble) ; ‘Kaiek- dler (59) South Lancaster. — Sines od (J. A a (63) South- “he me a Huddersil r = B. Ingle). mae he DISTRIBUTION 23 (81) Berwick. Ayton (C. Bailey). (91) Kincardine. Stonehaven rad Groves). (92) South Aberdeen. Ballater (C. H. . ae ves). (97) Westerness. aoe Spe an ‘s. “Marsball). (98) Argyle. Dalmalley (i. ‘S. M rshall). (106) Hast Ross. Achilty Inn (E. 8. cee 15. Vioua pouycHRoMA Kerne (57) Derby. Bretton (E. Drabble) ; Eyam . & H. Drabble). 16. Viota Provost Boreau. (36) Hereford. St. oe s Abs Ley). (39) “ahi Ecton (W. H. Purchas). (57) Derby. Castleton (C. Baile yy (62) N a § east Yorkshire. Thirsk (J. G. Baker). 17. ViouA CALAMINARIA Lej. (V. lutea y multicaulis Koch). (57) Derby. Wadshelf (E. Drabble); Sheldon, Eyam (E. & H. Drabble). 18. VioLa carPaTica Borbas. (60) West Lancaster. Cockerham Moss, Pilling (J. A. Wheldon). (64) gg Be Yorkshire. Newton in Bowland (ex herb. J. F. (69) ‘Wistialadh: Ambleside (E. F. Linton). 19. ViouA tuTsa Hudson (including var. aua@NnA Henslow). (24) North Devon. eee - — herb. E. 8. Gregory). (40) Salop Caradoc (H. (43) Radnor. Reeve’s il ‘(Hor Kew.); Llandrindod (C. E. alm: (48) Maceael Ilroy lee & J. Groves); Bala (H. 8. Foster) ; en Machno (A. Ley). (49) Carnarvon. Bangor (herb. E. S$. Gregory); Devil’s Bridge rs. Hen well (W. ey). (64) Mid- cr Yorkshire. Malham Cove (S. E. Ch ailae. Pate- ey Bridge (I. N. Ferrier) ; Halifax (S. ier (65) North-west Sines Hawes (A. A. Moo : (66) Durham. Upper Teesdale = ote ‘Marsal "High orce T. Gibbs); Auckland (J. P AOU. Northumberland. Barton Mill cH Bailey). Pagillas p- j. as scclesias nt V. calaminaria Lej. Rev. fl. Spa., 49 24 THE BRITISH PANSIES (70) Cumberland. Borrowdale (Herb. Kew.). Dumfries. Moffat (E. F. Linton) ; Sanquhar (A. Davidson). (79) Selkirk. Galashiels, Bitviok Bridge (Miss I. M. Hayward) ; owhill (A. Brotherston); Whitmuir — E. 8. Marshall) tas Stirling. Campsie Hills (herb. J. H. Lew 88) Mid Perth. n —l bo — ee . S. Marshall) ; Fortingal, raig Caillich (HK. F. Linton). (89) East Perth. Killin, Spittal of — Shee, Glen Carness . Marshall); Glen Ardle (A. Ley). ©) Forfar, Lorn Hill, Dundee (W. Gardener); Glen Dol, cs) TR Clova (E. 8. snags (92) ~~ Mieslens Glen Callater, cer eat Braemar E. 8. Marshall) ; Glen Muick (C. H. Murray). (97) Westerness. Tulloc h, Glen Spean (E. S. Marshall). (98) Argyle. Benderloch (H. & J. TGEieeny. 20, 21, 22. Viona Curtis Forster (including V. PesNEAUI and VY. SABUL (1) West Cornwall. Sennan (F. J. Hanbury); Land’s End 7, Curn (4) North Devon. Braunton Burrows (H. M. Holmes). (41) Glamorgan. Whitford Burrows Gower, Crymlyn Burrows, Sw teers — F. Linton); Port Talbot Burrows (herb. E.S. ¥ (44) Ceneaien. loiaias Burrows (E. §. Marshall) ; Kid- welley Burrows (H. L. Jones). (48) Mevicnst: Llanaber (G. Goode) ; Barmouth (C. Bailey). (52) Anglesea. Llyn Coron (S. H. Bick ham); Bodafon, Pen- rhos, Holyhead, Aberffraw (C. Bailey). (58) Chester. New Brighton sand-hills (H. C. Sanson, 1846) sie extinct, E. D.); Wallasey (J. H. Lewis, 1873) (now : extinct, E. D.). (59) South Tomes Birkdale, Southport (B. Drabble). - (60) West Lancaster. Lytham, St. Anne’s (EK. Drabble); Black- 00 aile - (68) Cheviotland, Ross Links (H. E. Fox). - (92) South Aberdeen. Aberdeen (E. Ss. Marshall). -(100) Clyde Isles. Arran nays ¢ aha ity). (103) Mid Ebudes. (5S. M ar). (108) West Sutherland. — (F. C. Crawford) ; Far-out Head (F. J. Hanbury). (109) Caithness. Dunnett Links, Keiss Links (E. S. Marshall). Ireland : Dublin. North Bull, Sutton (W. T. Dyer). Kerry. Cloghane, Stradelly (E. 8. Marshall). Wexford. eee oer e, Raven Point (G. C. Druce). Down. Dun m (C. ise bec Galway. Bothdetens Ate F. Lint Antrim. Lough Neach (S. A. Stowe Cork. Castle Treke (J. Groves). DISTRIBUTION 25 23. ViouA NANA Corbiére. Sarnia. He since s Bay (F. V. Lester) ; St. Brelade’s Bay, eS toh ie Ley) ; Grand Havre (M. Dauber) ; L’An- oy re n (J. D. (1) West ‘Goeiierill St. Martin’ s, Scilly (J. Ralfs); Tresco, Scilly (W. Curnow). Cuaprer IY. Several names other — those dealt with above have appeared in British lists. Notes on the more important of these, together with a few additional nate on the plants already described, are here see Be rR L. a HorTENsIS DC. Prodr. i. p. 303. This is aos the cultivated” Garden abt It is well known to have hybrid origin, V. lutea h aving been one parent; according oe De Vries (Species and ee this is believed to have been crossed with large-flowered wild pansies from the North - ron eye More recently, otha non-British species have been used in hybridizing ; for instance, V. cornuta o name horton, plant then becomes V. tricolor L. i degener DC. Prodr. i. p. 303. Mr. Druze, in his List of British Plants, 1907, writes: ‘ 303 tri- — L. a hortensis (Schur) ” but V. Aortensis Schur, Enum. Pl. anss. 82, is not a tricolor Pansy at all, ae seems to be a white- souecki i closely related to V. odorat ordan, Obs. ii. p. 34, does we seem to be separable by any Sonabeait characters from V. alpestris Jordan. V. Parnnovuxt Jordan (Obs. ii. p. 36). This plant seems to me to be merely V. alpestris Jordan with a een tinge in the flowers, and in no way separable from V. alpestr V. monticona Jordan (Obs. ii. p. 87) Aen further study. V. ruAvEscENS Jordan (Obs. il. p. 34). I agree with Rouy & Foucaud (Fl. de France, iii. p. 43) in making this synonymous with V. luteola Bes 3 i ee p. 27). The plant seems to differ v characteristic and I am not prepared to make V. cee a and V. Provostii synonymous. The inclusion of the name V. flavescens in the London Catalogue, ed. 10, is due to my enor in supposin certain ene plants to be referable to V. flavescens V. panatica Kit. ex Roem. & Schult. geaes y. 382.. The cyivam ese Teaits as follon ws:—'V. banatica Kitaib; caule angulato mbenti-diffuso, foliis inferioribus cordatis, superioribus ovato- ohlongis dentato-crenatis, stipulis runcinato- pinnatifidis, corollis calycem glabrum vix excedentibus. Intermedia quasi tricolorem inter et arvensem eit statura tricoloris, corolla, preter calycem, arvensis B . n Banatu ©.’ 26 THE BRITISH PANSIES V. arvensis the following note occurs :—‘‘arvensis 8 = 8 - ? Under bicolor erecta, Senna stipulisque ciliatis. iola banatica appears therefore to be intermediate between a large-flowered tricolor-Pansy and an arvensis-Pans pe ns nt ew Herbarium, collected in 1854 and 1867, a referable to V. variata Jord mall oo from the Isle of ome) Wight, collected by Miss C. E. Palmer and named V. banatica by Prof. Borbas, is —, referable to V. inte but the i arongee in my herbarium is a small and apparently dwarfed one; indeed, are all the pee ene I have seen, and I do not feel able to speak with any confidence about this plank . banatica Kit. of Schultz Herb. norm. nov. sér. cent. 27, no. er seems to be a tall yellow- aay ‘ rae Jordan. V. GRACIL reise scones Obs. ii. p. 2B. (V. tricolor p- Sacalemens DC. Prodr. i. p. 304). The car of Jordan’s figure appears to approach met ae? to V. ruralis Jordan as described above (see p. 4 and tab. 500, fig. 4), and the suggestion was made (p. 5) that it saab be found to be identical with that plant. Since writing the passage just amin i I have seen the speci- men from M. Seringe’s herbariu erb. Kew. This plant was believed by Jordan to be idetitical gem his V. gracilescens (see Obs. p. 22); it certainly approaches the plant referred to e habit and in other small characters. I am not prepared to state that V. ruralis Jordan and V. gracilescens Jordan are synonymous without further evidence I was therefore in error in claiming V. gracilescens Jordan as a British. plane in the London Ca talogue, ed. 10; the plants there intended must be referred to large-flowered ruralis. True graci- lescens is a slenderer plant than ruralis, ie i vagas in all its parts except the flowers which are rather lar. be MENTITA Jordan ap. Billot, Anot. Fl. ikss et Allem. 101 (nomen). The specimen {Billot, no. 2021) which I have seen seems to Hie identical with the plant Billot, no. 3526, V. ruralis Jordan, in my own herbarium (p. os while a specimen hg Herb. Déséglise “Cher. Gréves du Cher & St. Amand, 22 Juin, 1864” in Herb. Kew., and also a plant grown from seed fro os Ohae r by Mr. J. G. Baker in 1865, are apparently V. subtilis J eran, In either case the plant seems vn be referable to another previously named species. ui Jordan, Pugillus, p. 22. Jordan’s species was founded e ‘Sinake from Tot loting collected by Timbal-Legrave. I have seen a plant in Herb. Kew. from Toulouse, collected and named by Timbal himeolf, but I am unable to distinguish it from V. subtilis Jordan. V. conrFinis Jordan is made by Rouy & Foucaud (FI. de France, ‘iii. p. 43) ie en with V. Provostit Jordan. Iam not in potion at present to express any opinion on this matter. A CONTEMPTA Jordan, Pugillus, p. 24. I cannot distin- ee. the British plants so named by Boreau (Baker’s Plants of North Yorkshire, No. 17, Viola contempta Jordan, Boreau! Culti- NOTES ON SPECIES o7 vated fields, Sowerby. Coll. J. G. Baker) from V. ruralis. The stem is simple in the plants on this sheet in my own herbarium, whereas V. ruralis usually has a stem branched from the base, but Jordan’s description of the stem of V. contempia (Pugillus, p. 24) reads “caulibus pluribus basi ascendentibus vel unico erecto,”” also the flowers are larger than in the usual form of “Viola contempta Jord.! Pl. nov. pug. (Jord.), ‘Champs prés de Vioza Curtis Forster var. Forstert H. C. Watson, Comp. Cybele Britannica (1870), p. 487; (Viola tricolor L. subsp. Curtisz Forster, a. Forsteri, London Catalogue, ed. 6). This was founded on the Pansy from Braunton Burrows, 2. e. the original V. Curtisiz Forster (Engl. Bot. t. 2693). Viota Curtis Forster var. Macxan H.C. Watson, Comp. Cybele Britannica (1870), p. 487; (V. tricolor L. subsp. Curtisi Forster, b. Mackaii, London Catalogue, ed. 6). This is the Port- marnock Pansy, and seems to be the same as that from New Brighton sand-hills (now extinct) which was identified by M. Jor- dan as V. sabulosa Boreau. It is a parti-coloured Pansy. Vioua Symet Baker in Thirsk Bot. Ex. Club Report, 1859, p. 8; (V. Curtisit Forster var. Symei H. C. Watson, Comp. Cybele Britannica (1870), p.487). This is a large yellow-flowered Pansy from Mullaghmore, Co. Sligo, and perhaps also from Land’s End VionA LurEA Hudson var. namunata J. G. Baker, Botany of North Yorkshire, p. 207; Exch. Club Report, 1865, p. 7. hi Pansy is stated to bear somewhat the same resemblance to V. lutea that V. arvensis (sensu lato) bears to V. tricolor. It has the habit and growth of lutea, but bears small flowers half an inch across, the terminal lobe of the stipule is much longer than the lateral ones, and is leafy and-toothed. The plant was found on Rich- mond Racecourse, North Yorkshire, and on Copperthwaite Moor, near Reeth. I am not familiar with the plant, the type o which was destroyed by fire in 1864 (see E. G. Baker, Journ. Bot. xxxix. (1901), p. 223). I should be very glad to hear whether it has been rediscovered. : - VY. susrinis Jordan and V. searTanis Jordan. It seems evident that Jordan formerly identified with his species V. segetalis certain plants which he afterwards distinguished by the name V. subtilis 28 THE BRITISH PANSIES (see p. 3). Thus a sheet in the Manchester Museum Herbarium labelled “ Viola segetalis Jord.! Alex (Rhone), June, 1848. Coll. no means ae ve that, as Jordan’s acquaintance with the pansies increased, he should have found it necessary to separate certain plants which he had not eater dekitelinebo This such e eae PALLESCENS aaa Obs. ii: p. 10. There is a very marked similarity between Jordan’s figure of V. pallescens pes il. _ t. 1a) and V. derelicta Jordan (Billot, a France et Germ. Exsice. no. 2022) and our British plants so named (p. 6 and t. 501, f. 1). The upper petals in our British plints and in Billot’ 8 specimens are not particularly narrow, while wr ie Jordan’s figure of far the very narrow form of the petal is to be Pore a constant and specific for pallescens I am unable to say, as I have not Nos the oe of —_— ig actually named by ord In face of his figu synonymize V. drat with 7. pallescens ee se fanthot evidence (see p. 6). V. carpatica Borbés. This plant is stated in Koch’s Synopsis, ed. ili. * "92 (1892), to be V. declinata x tricolor a subalpina. The plant from which I drew up the description on p. 12 had been determined by Prof. Borbis himself, and hence there can be no question as to the correctness of the naming. The hybrid character, however, seems to les is clear. Mr. HE. G. Baker stated in Journ. Bot. xxxix. (1901), p. 10, “V. declinata W. & K. has not been recorded as British,” and this remark still holds good. I have seen several specimens which I was inclined to regard as V. declinata, but a careful comparison with the original descrip- tion and figure (Waldst. & Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung. iii. p. 248, t. 223) as led me to the cage that the British plants are not so referable, as all hav r less hairy stem and ciliate leaves, while in the desuntoiiva: of dastenain it is stated :—‘ tota planta exceptis stipularum ciliis glabra levis.” Moreover, the Cocker- ham Moss plants determined by Prof. Borbis as V. carpatica do not show any of the characters which —— has led me to associate in my mind with hybrid origin (see p. 17). Thus our British plants of V. carpatica do not appear to 5 of hybrid origin, but of pure ancestry. CHAPTER VY. CLASSIFICATION. T shall here deal only with the system propounded by MM. Rouy & Foucand (Flore de France, iii. 1896), and with that of Mr. E. G. CLASSIFICATION 29 Baker (Journ. Bot. xxxix. 1901); the former system will be con- sidered only in so far as it relates to British plants. It must be noted in the first place that MM. Rouy & Foucaud use the term “forme” with a special signification. Writing of this term they remark (vol. i., introduction, p. xi) :—‘‘ La forme .. . nous considérons ici comme synonyme de la race en horticulture, et non comme une simple variation ou modification peu importante du type spécifique, due & des changements dans les conditions ordinaires de la vie de la plante, ce qui-constitue alors le variété. Nous estimons done la forme d’un degré supérieur dans |’échelle de la classification & la variété. ...” forme is completely made up by its varieties or segregates. Their system, in so far as it concerns British plants, may be summarized in the following table :— VIouA TRICOLOR IL. oe ) Forme (aggregate) V. Kitaibeliana Roem. et Schultes. B (segregate) derelicta Jord. (pro sp.). y (segrega a DC. ie Subspecies (aggregate) V. Curtisit Forst. (pro sp-). a (segregate) genwina Rouy & Foucaud. y (se Subspecies (aggregate) V. lutea Huds. preemie unguiculata Rouy & Foucaud. s. var. violacea Ro s. var. lutea Rou A Neco create) multicaulis Koch. : | (In fi -aibontien in this list I have followed Rouy & Foucaud.) - @ : As we have already seen, “ forme hortensis DC.” is merely the den P; ; pal ser Saad ae The saaragale V. saxatilis (Schmidt) is. defined thus: “ Différe du V. hortensis par sa corolle plus petite, non tricolore, & pétales 30 THE BRITISH PANSIES non veloutés, 4 peine une fois plus longs que les sépales.” No stress is laid on the perennial nature nor on the long spur, but the segregate is made to include nit —_ which are referable un size of flowers, and hence the vane tiovets V. ‘Tloydii Jordan and V. variata J ar are jmaadod.3 in this set, in spite of the fact Th defined thus: “ Différe du V. ge par les fleurs petites ou trés alan possession of Te. ey ane 8 ob- viously a small arvensis-pansy, while V. nana poe o find « very natural position in close association wi th V. parvula Tineo Pu Per 8: rar. pl. Sic. p. 5 (exsice.:—G. Rigo, Iter Italic. ane ann. 1898, No. 432), a plant found in rae Sicily, Greece, Crete, Asia Minor, North Africa, and the Canarie e subspecies (aggregate) "Y. Curtisii Forster is equivalent to my group Curtisiz®, and the segregate a genuina Rouy & Fou- caud is the original V. Curtisic Forster of Braunton Burrows (V. Curtisii Forster, var. Forster H. C. Watson The subspecies (aggregate) Y. lutea Huds. is n nearly equivalent to my group LutTrem, except that it includes var. multicaulis Koch, aan I have removed from here and placed in the group Saxa- Var. unguiculata Rouy & ahobieaud seems to be for the most ait efrtvalae to V. lutea Huds. var. grandiflora iene oe to the British plant described on pp. 12-13 of this paper (cf. E aker, a Bot. xxxix. (1901), p. 222). Further saiivision results n the separation of saree: lutea and violacea, the former in- etuditig the yellow-flowered and the latter the blue-flowered forms (var. amena Henslow). o the Journal of Botany, xxxix. (1901), Mr. E. G. Baker con- tributed two papers dealing with the British pansies. In the first (pp. 9-12) he recognized as British V. Curtisis Forster and V. Pesneaui (quoted as of ths & Foust), and from Ireland V. Symet Baker; and also V. n Corbiére, from the Ohatnsal Isles and Scilly. Inthe second piper (pp. 220-227) he gives by far the best account of the British perennial upland pansies hitherto pub- lished. He makes two groups, and for the most part he emphasizes what appear to be the really important characters, the perennial : er SaxaTILEs) being recognized as of primary importance. In the He Sect the oer plants as British ;— CLASSIFICATION : 31 ‘Group I. Representative species, V. lutea Huds.” V. lutea Huds. Var. amena Henslow. subvar. insignis H.-G. Baker. Var. hamulata J.G. Baker. . “Group II. Representative species, V. saxatilis Schmidt (V. alpestris Jordan).” ee V. Provostit Boreau. V. monticola Jordan. . Sagott Jordan. V. Paillouxii (sic) Jordan. V. lepid V. carpatica Borbas. Notes on V. lutea var. hamulata and V, Sagot« will be found on 3a and 27-28; as stated on p. 25 V. monticola demands further study. “ ate “forme” V. Kitaibeliana R.&S. The group SAXaTILEs in transferred to the group ARVENSES, while V. nana Corb. has been placed in a new group Nan&. Goup IV. Lurex includes only V. lutea Huds. and the new var. Murrayi, while Group V. Curtisin& corresponds to the aggre- gate subspecies V. Curtisw Forster, as used by Rouy & Foucaud. The British list now stands as follows :— Group I. ARVENSES. 1. V. agrestis Jordan. 6. V. ruralis Jordan. 2. V. segetalis Jordan. var. glabra Drabble. 3. V. subtilis Jordan. 7. V. arvatica Jordan. 1 5 . V. Desegliset Jordan. 8, V. derelicta Jordan. . V. obtusifolia Jordan. x “ hortensts.” See footnote on p. 23. 32 * THE BRITISH PANSIES Group II. TricoLorEs. V. Lloydi Jordan. 20. ¥. ete Jordan : . z sulphurea Drabble. wie insignis Drabble. dhva¥. onarsants Drabble Group ITI. Saxariues. 12. V. macedonica Boissier & 15. V. oP Kerner. Heldrich. oyat 13. V. alpestris Jordan. 16. V. Pesan Bapean. 14. V. lepida Jordan. 17. V. calaminaria Lej.* 18. V. carpatica Borbas. Group IV. Lutes. 19. V. lutea Hudso var. Murrayi Drabble. Group V. CurRTISIER. 90. V. Curtisiz Forster. - , 99. V. sadulosa Dumort. 31. V.. Pesneaut BE, G. Baker. Group VI. Nanz. 23. V. nana Corbiére. In conclusion, I desire to express my sense of indebtedness to many friends and correspondents who have been of the greatest assistance in lending specimens and collecting plants. In an great help with the nomenclature; without his assistance the publication of the paper : have been impossible; also to Mr. E. G. r, to whom we my first acquaintance with the British pansies ; to Mr. T. A. ‘Spr ue for his kindness in many institutions, and for the famines afforded to me while eanice ere. No one can be more sensible than the author that there are manifold imperfections in this paper, but it is hoped that something has been done to further the study of the British Pansies. Addenda et Corrigenda.—P. 12, line 5 from foot, read: ‘‘ Hudson, Fl. Angl. p. 331 (1762) : E. Bot. t. 721 (1800). oD, 11, line 7 from foot, instead of * MULTICAULIS ” read ‘‘ Vioua caLaMInaRIA Lejeune, Rev. fl. Spa, 49." P. 16,1 5 fr rom foot, instead or multicaulis ”” read ‘‘ calaminaria. ne EXPLan. F PLATE Tab. 500.—(1) Viola Deseglisei Jordan, upper saat 2 Wallasey, Cheshire July, 1907; lower plant from Pentire, Dornwall, Aug. 1907. (2) Viola obtusi. vot Jordan, er Tednall, Shropshire, Ju June, 1891. (3) Viola agrestis Jordan, m Truro, » 19 Vi ne ruralis Jordan, from Thirsk, Yorkshire, ay, 1865 (lot ex exsice. Fl. Galle + Gants. no. 3526). (5) Viola segetalis Jor- n from Truro, Jul y, 1907. _ Tab. 501.—(1) Viola gua ntapgy Jordan. Plant on left from Linacre, Derby- shire, July, 1907; plant on right from Glen Muick, err ee July, 1907. (2) Viola subtilis orien: rt Cobham, Kent, June, * See footnote on p. 23; LINNAUS’S FLORA ANGLICA. é, a. Intropuctory Norte. urn. . 74) to this Flora as put forth in vol. iv. (pp. 88-1 of the Amanitates Academice (1759) and pointed out that certain ‘published in this work. He was ie) = bool = = _ mM ij oO al oS — a ° B mM Zz 2 Bo ee = [a [o} ° rr | aa = @ = J] B a>) a RS d See. | Ss, $3 S > Academice. ese , though referred throu hout to numbers of the Dillenian edition of [Ray’s] Synopsis, have never been taken up, nly one of them—Verontc na—has Ny Synopsis and the number borne by the plant on the page (“344-8”) supplies the “reference to a former description under another name” which is sufficient for valid publication. Pryor (J. c. 75) gives a list of five names, in addition to Hyperi- cum elodes and to Veronica montana, which he considers as dating from the Amenitates (1759); but of these only two can claim to blishing this position which appeared in Journ. Bot. 1907 ~ a ae list of plants has convinced us i t be regarded as bearing Where a 2 LINN/US’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ British flora, the species- -name is introduced only with the first variety, €. g.:— Medicago ee arab. Primula 8 caulis. . . acaulis, rther cade is found in the fact that in ger Draken, ed. 2, ahiak was later than the Flora ee (1754), these names occupy the same rank as in ed. 1, 2.e. appear as varieties. It is absurd to suppose that Linnzeus in 1754 raised to the rank of species plants which a year before he had considered varieties, to which rank he again reduced them in 1762; yet on no other supposition can these names be regarded as of specific rank, An interesting confirmation is found in the method of citation under Trifolium of the species of the section Melilotus: thus in the Flora Anglica Linneus has Trifolium Melilotus offic. Ormthopodioid. ap as in the previously aca cases, he omits the repetition of middle word; the citation in full is Zrifoliwm Melilotus rattan odio an ea assume that no one would quote this as 1 oat noida olowm sedi may a added to Pryor’s list, making four —the others being 7’. squamosum (maritimum Huds.), Vicia ase and Hypericum vies tei nd on the same page (105) of Amoen. Acad. iv. (1759). Of these only one—the Vicia—is quoted from this, the first place of publication, in Kewensis; the Hypericum and Trifolium medium are attributed to Hudson, and 1. squamosum is altogether omitte In the fo ollowing reprint it has been found po ossible to combine the two editions. The body of the text is the list as it appeared independently in 1754; the additions or aor in square brackets [ ] indicate the differences presi mad he 1759 reprint in the Amenitates—one or two salt slterstions will also be found in the introductory Sipe eacens Names in curve brackets ( ) occur only i in the first edition; these are practically of ‘confined to the ‘“ Dubia,’”’ many o which were in the second edition velepabed: to their — sapere in the list. The refer- ences in the “ Dubia”’ (‘‘Obseu — second near are to the Platihiiaa Petiver, Plukenet, and "Dillon us. The names prin nted in italics are of plants which were not SAoun cur in Sweden. It has not been thought necessary to add the cree of the names in eure day nomenclature; most of these will be obvious transcription of the P lora.—Ep. Joury. Bot FLOBA ANGLICA QUAM : CUM CONSENS. EXPERIENT. FAC. MEDICA IN REGIA ACADEMIA UPSALIENSI, Sus PRASIDIO VIRI NOBILISSIMI atque EXPERIENTISSIMI, DN. DOCT. CAROLI LINNA‘I, 9-3 Riz M:r1s Arcuiatri, MED. ET Bot. PROFESS. Rea. ev Orv. Acap. Lonpiy. Soc, Nec non Equritis AURATI DE STELLA PonaRt. SPECIMINIS ACADEMICI LOCO PUBLICH VENTILATIONI OFFERT ISAACUS OLAI GRUFBERG, STOCKHOLMIENSIS. IN AUDITORIO CAROLINO MAJORI D. UI. APRIL NNO MDCCLIV. H. A. M. C. Le UPSALLE, Fac. LAUR. MAGNUS HOJER, Reg. Acad. Typogr. LINN2ZXUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ 5 Caput Primum. tute, ut scientia amcenissima simulque utilissima late per regna disseminaretur, faciliusque addisceretur in usum & oblectamentum commune. Successit hoe institutum felicissime, ut non modo plures eruditi a t r hs . docemur de plantis cujusvis regionis propriis aut communibus; Unde etiam ingens copia plantarum rariorum hodie evasit detecta Regionum, ita & plantarum mutua & haud parva differentia originem trahat sui. Circa ejusmodi Floras dolent plurimi, quod exdem plante a diversis Auctoribus sint indigitatee nominibus sepe diversissimis, cum aliis placuerit hujus Auctoris, aliis vero alterius nomina adhibere, ut hec nomina non ab aliis, quam qui vel instructissima Bibliotheca Botanica sunt instructi, vel etiam longa experientia in arte demum evasere doctissimi facile intelligentur. Mecum consentientes hac in re certe habebo, quotquot earent rarissimo libro Petivertt Herbario Britannico dicto, quo desti- tutus plurimas plantas Anglicas seponere de ui. Huic morbo facile mederentur artis periti, si omnes Flore iisdem nominibus proponerentur, circa easdem plantas, tamquam communi lingua, ne opus esset unicuique ob novam & diversam Floram evolvere Synonyma, & quasi e novo artem ac i dignoscerentur sque facile nomina ac individua ejusdem speciei longe compendiosiora aptioraque nobis porrigant Species plan- tarum, nuper edite, nomina . modo definitas, sed & selectioribus Synonymis mus; quo ipso non tantum dubia de planta questionis seepissime 6 LINN#US’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ profligantur, sed etiam definitiones, ob novas plantas interdum icem ponunt Brevitatis causa, etiam ad quodlibet eae triviale adposui proprium, aut aliud quid, ut e. gr. Synonyma, Observationes &c. facilius i ta librum evolvat. Plantas has anglicanas enumeravi secundum dl it ut Gommalitons concives facilius Floram Anglicam vecie conferre queant, & inde perspiciant discrimen, quod Miiliconas & Svecicas veneer Ate odque ut eo facilius obtineretur, Species illas Plantarum, que sponte, nostra hac in SvEcra, non inveni- untur, seni Poteet que communiter alioquin nominantur litere Cursoria, exaravi; Unde mox patebit ducentas circiter species plasitarin, in ANGLIA sponte nascentes dari, que per Sveciam nuspiam occurrunt; totidem etiam in Svecta, que in Anglia non sint obviz. Muscos & Fungos quoque pretermisi, He prolixitatis evi- tande gratia, quippe cum plerique Musct Dilleniani in Anglia riantur, ut &, cum Fungi ob infinitam varletatett mutabili- m CEREALES plantas, quas uti spontaneas Flore sux inseruit Rajus, jure omni exclusi, cum he omnino sint extranex, uti Hordeum, Triticum, Secale, Avena, juglans. Caput SEcunpuM. Par RITANNIE nomine continentur Anglia, Scothia atque Hibernia, sunt insuls, site in Oceano Atlantico, intra 50 & 61 in latitudine, intra 12 & 19 gradus in longitu dine ; ‘sou aa eterea c ita major inibi reperitur copia plan- t Marinarum sets spies th quam ulla in alia regione zi. Pp prorsus respuentes, erescunt, ut e. er Hedysarum, Hesiestie, Beads, Rubia cynan- @ cxtero ants etiam hisce in Regionibus varize altissimaeque que per altitudinem loci, & perennem nivem, plantas Hrpernia Maugarton & Sligo, quibus in locis dive verse plantee mere Alpine, ut: Saxifrage, Rhodiola, P Papaver, had is tet Dryas, Arbutus, Alchemilla, Sibbaldia alieeque se sistunt LINN2US’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ 7 ¢ regio prestat cuilibet alii multitudine specierum Menthe, plurisaisenes gaudet Huphorbie speciebus. Nonnulle etiam heic occurrunt plantee, in aliis terris EUROPAIS} en rare, ut: Poten- rejanus, Bartsia viscosa, [Hrica cantabrica] , Sisymbrium monense, Mentha piperita [Euphorbia jertlanl ca, Smyrnium cornubie sh Lychnis dubrensis, Polypodium cambricum, Trichomanes bringensis] . Gnaphalium margaritaceum [& Dactylis cynosyroides), incola alias AMERIC septentrionalis, in Anglia jus civitatis obtinuerunt. Caput TERTIUM. Differunt imprimis Plante Suecica ab ANGLICANIS. bar od longe plures planta mtr per Lapponiam Suecie sisaaatee quam in alpibus Britannicis. KE. gr. Saxifra, Andromede “Lyehals Tussilago Pediculares 3 Viol 2 Astragalus Sonchus Azalese 2 Betula Phaca Ophrys Junci Diapensia Arabis Rubus Ranunculi 3 Veronica Erigeron II:0, Quod plures etiam, nescio quam ob causam, plant Nemoros in Svecia se sistant, quam per Angliam e. gr. Acer platanoides Anemone Hepatica [ platanotdes| [ Hepatica] Fumaria bulbosa Orobus vernus [bulbo. [vernees | Pulmonaria officinalis Dentaria bulbifera [officinalis] [bulbifera] III:o0, Quod Plant plures CAMPESTRES Arenarieé & Aprice in Svecia sponte occurrant, quam in Lonicera Xylosteum Mespilus Sete Asclepias Vincetoxicum Arbutus Uva Laserpitium latifolium Orobus niger Trifolium montanum Androsace esas Anchusa officinarum Alysson incan IV:0, Quod Plante pauciores Marina & aiins in Svecia, quam in Anglia hucusque detecte sint. Conyolyulus Soldanella Polygonum ete Beta vulgaris Artemisiz mon Crithmum maritimum [maritime 5 ati Frankenia pulverulenta Inula pear Mee :o, Plante in terra CRETACEA nascentes sepe exu ulant Suse hi Creta vix occurrit, contra vero in Anglia, ubi sities pine frequentissimi. CapuT QuARTUM. tis Seculi, putabant Botanici nationem St Tnitio proxime preeceden a 4 us alienam esse a Studio Anglicanam minus aptam, immo, prorsu 8 LINNEXUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Botanices ; exitus vero ejusdem seculi contrarium satis superque probabat, dum plures in Anglia, quam alias per totam Huropam uno eodemque tempore exorti sunt Botanici, qui tam multas tamque varias detegebant plantas, tam per Britanniam, quam per as nascentes, ut universus terrarum orbis literatus horum indefessum studium & Rei herbariz peritiam admiraretur. Quod qui Rajz, Morisoni, Bobarti, Plukeneti, Petiveri aliorumque scripta evolvit, adeo ex omni parte sufficienter demonstratum comperiet, Rasus (Johannes) Collegii trinitatis Canhabrigensis Socius, erat inter primos, qui Botanicen infinita industria heic loci excoluit, habr indagare, quas edidit in Catalogo Plantarum circa Canthabrigiam 660 in 8:vo &@ cum. appendice A:0 1663, & 1685. Quo cirea non dum adquiescebat, sed ulterius Floram Anglicam edidit, sub titulo ; Catalog: plantarum Anglia & Insularum adjacentium. Lond: A:o 1670 & 1677 in 8:vo. auctam _ Altera ejus Flora: Synopsis methodica stirpium Britannicarum dicta, adhue magis aucta, Lond. 1690 & 1696 in 8:vo, 250 herbis ditata est. Post obitum Raji, edita fuit hee Flora Britannica tertia vice, opera Joh. Jac. Dillenii sub nomine ; Synopsis methodice stirpium Britannicarum enone 3:1@. Lond. 1724 in 8vo. Tabulis 24; ciebus. Brown, Vernon, Nicholson, Robinson, [Jonson], DuBois, Manni ald > 8 <° i) 2 > > ° on MQ q 2 g rae 5 cr © =I : B - Ss = = & ~ = bs Ultima hee Flora, ea precise est, quam mihi jam adsumsi enucleandam, etenim ut ut plerzeque plant facile extricari possunt LINNAIUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ 9 dubiis eae testimoniis, "eae periculosum esse satis sera in de constat, qui cum persepe in contingat, ut ter omn pe varietates 1603 Gsutatatan ses ebsiddatiar & contra species pro varietatibus sumantur Classis I. Monanpria. Yynia, Salicornia europ. 136-1 fruticos. 136-2 Hippuris vulgaris 136-1 [Callitriche autumnalis 290-3 verna 289-1] Classis II. DIANDRA. Monogyni Ligustrum vulgare 465-1 Circa lutetiana 289-1 Veronica spicata 79-2 officinalis 281-13 ybrida 79-1 serpyllifolia 279-3 Beccabunga 280-8 Anagallis 7. 280-9 scutellata 280-10 Chamedrys 281-11 [montana 281-12] agrestis 279-4 arvensis 79-5 omy 280-7 triphyllos 276-6 Pinguicula ys hs 281-1 villosa 281-1 Utricularia vulgaris 286-1 minor 286-2 Verbena officinalis 236-1 Lycopus europzeus 236-1 Salvia pra 237-1 verbenaca 237-1 Digyna Anthoxanthum te ae [4] [Bufonia tenwifolia 6-1] Classis III. Trranpria. nia. onog Valeriana officinalis 200-1 dioica 3 Locusta 201-1 Tris phe — 374-1 fetid 75-3 Schoenus Mariseu 426-4 icans 430-10 rs or Borany, 1909. Scheenus [ferrugineus 430-9] [compressus 425-14] albus 427-6 Cyperus longus 425-1 Scirpus palustris 429-7 acicularis 429-8 wtans 431-12 lacustris 428-1 Holosceenus 429-6 mucronatus 429 setaceus 30-11 cespitosus aoe laa 429-9 hele 426-5 Bos eoneton polystachion 435-1 vaginatum 436-2 3-2 Nardus stricta i iculata 395-3) | Digynia. Panicum glaucum 393-1 nguinale 399-2 Crus galli 394-1 Dactylon 99-1 Phalaris a 398-2 undinacea 400-1 Phleum pratense 398-1 Jone ni 398-3] um 8—4 di ae pron 396-1 gen culatus 396-2 een fe Agrostis spica oak ~ gr P a4 stolonifera 402-2 Aira cerulea 04-8 cristata 396-3 aquatica 402-3 cespitosa [caespi- tosa 403-5 canescens 05 precox [precox] 407-10 flexuosa in caryophyllea - Melica nutans 403-6 Poa aquatica 411-13 (SuPPLEMENT. } b 10 LINNZUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Poa pratensis 409-3 angustifolia 409-4 trivialis 409-1 annua 408-1 [compressa 409-5] rigida 410-8 Briza media 412-1 oO Dactylis Cinapaanes 400-2 osuroides 393-4 Cynosurus ovine 398-2 hi n pret sreaaaa ie 16 415-12 myuru brom ides 415-13 Bromus secalinus 414-8 arvensis 413-5 sterilis 412-1 tectorum 414-7 pinnatus 392-1 giganteus 415-11 Stipa pennata 393-3 Avena fatua 389-7 spicata 405-1 shpat sie 407-5 elat 406-3-4 Arundo phragmites 401-1 calamagrostis 401-2 3 arenaria ~ Lolium perenne 395-2 annuum [temu- entum] 395-1 Elymus arenarius 390-1 Triticum repens 390-1 aninum 390-2 Cc Hordeum murinum 391-1 Trigynia. Montia fontana 352-1 Classis IV. Terranpria. Mu : onogynia. Dipsacus fullonum 192-1, 2 OSUS 192-3 gece Bet 191-1 pus nee 191-2 uce 91-3 Sherardia atvaiiel 225-1 Asperula odorata 224-1 Cynanchica 225-1 Galium palustre 224-2 uliginosum he verum 24-1 Mollogo Mollug) oe 1 ? boreale 4-3 Aparine 9951 parisiense 225-4 Rubia tinctorum 223-1-2 Plantago major 314-1-2 media 14 lanceolata 314-5 Coronopus ? Leflingii 316-10 a 6-11 Sangvisorba officinar : [o a8 inal.] 203-2 Cornus sangvi 460-1 erbacea [avec 261-1 Alchemilla vulgari —1 alpen’ 158-2 agynta, Aphanes arvensis 159-1 Stee esto 346-1) Cuscuta e wea, 281-1 pikjpiia. Tlex iptsfolston 466-1 Potamogeton natans 148-1 lucens 148-2 perfoliatum 149-4 serratum ochamauas eae ri 9-7 sci NCH 149.8 [marinum 150-13] . Ruppia maritima 134-1 Sagina erecta 344-1 procumbens 345-2 Classis V. PENTANDRIA. nia yne Myosotis scorpioides 229-1—4 Lithospermum officinale 228-1 LINNAUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Lithospermum arvense 227-3 purpuro cerul, 229-2 Anchusa oe se 227-2 Cynoglossum officinale 226-1 decir angustifolia ie wndecinima 228-— Symphytum on serie 930-1 Borago hortensis [offi- 228-1 Asperugo procumbens 228-1 Lycopsis arvensis 227-1 Kchium vulgare 227-1 SiS 227-2 Primula veris officinal. 284-3 -elatior 284-2 agosto 284-1 farinosa 2 Mdnyaaties ‘trifoliata 285-1 mphotdes 368-2 Hottonia palustris 285-1 Lysimachia vulgaris 282-1 thyrsiflora 283-3 ummularia 283-1 memorum 282-5 Anagallis arvensis 282-1 Convolvulus kos 275-2 sepiu 275-1 . Soldanella 975-5 Polemonium cceeruleum 288-1 Campanula latifolia 276-1 Trachelium 276-2 glomerata 277-3 patula 277-4 a aia 277-5-6 heder 277-7 Spec lam ? 278-1 Phyteuma orbicularis 278-1 pores valerandi 283-1 Vorbs ascum Thapsus 287- phlomoides 987-2) Lychnitis 287-3 nigrum lattaria ree Datura Stramonium 266-1 hs gman vulgaris 274-1 265-4 Solan De Ieamara 265-1-2 Rhamnus catharticus 466-1 Frangula 465-1 Evonymus europeus 468-1 Ribes rubrum 456-1 pinum 456-2 nigrum 456-4 edera helix 459-1 Illecebrum verticillatum 160-1 Glaux maritima 985-1 woe oe 202-1 26. Vinca 8-1 Pre or 268-2 Digynia. Herniaria glabra 160-1 hirsut 160-2 nticulata 161-1 Chenopod. Bonus Henr. 156-15 urbic 155- um 55-11 ubrum 154-3 murale 154-2 m 154-1 [serotinum 155-9} ridum 154-5 glaucum 155-7 [viride 155-12] polysper- mum 156-18 Beta vulgaris 157-1 Sasola [Salsola] Kali 159-1 ([sedoides 156-14] Vimus campestris 468-1 Gentiana Pnevmonan- the 274-1 Amarella 275-2-3 c tris 5-4 Centaurium 286-1 perfol Eryngium campestre 222-1 aritimum 292-2 o eee a vupree 222-1 2 Sanicula europxa Bupleurum ie oon saab 221 1 ssemum 221-2 Echinophora. eins 220-1 Tordylium maximum 206-1 = tifolium 219-2 male 219 Anthrises 219-4 nodos 20- Caucalis porn dus rat | Daucus Carota sy | 12 Bunium Bulbocastanwm han Conium maculatum 1 Athamanta = oe notis oe, ofcinal 20 [Selaus ithmum maritima Cr Heracleum Sphon liu um Ligusticum scothicu [ec imams 909-3) Angelica Archangelica 208-1 sylvestris 208-2 Sium latifolium 211-3 no rum 211-5 Sison Amomum S11-—1 segetum 211-2 inundatum 212-6 Oenante [Gnanhe] fistulosa 2101-9 ata impinelloides 210-4 1 AKthusa Cynapium 915-2 Scandix ee 220-7 Pecten 2 Chasophyitum ese 207-1 mulen m 207-1 Pastinaca Peeve 206-12 Smyrnium nen 208-1 ave Feniculum 7-1 Caru 213-1? Pimpinella Sa 213-1, 2 Apium graveolan 4-1 Aigopodium Podagrava 208-3 Viburnum ke dag 460-1 pulus 460-1 Sambucus nigra 461-1 iniata 461-3 Ebulus 461-4 Staphyllea pinnata 468-1 Alsine media 7-6 Tetragynia. Parnassia palustris 355-1 tagynia Statice Armeria 03-1 Limonium 201-1 Linum usitatum 362-1-— perenne 362- LINN2XUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Linum tenwifolium 362-5 icum 362-6 Radiola 45-1 Drosera rotundifolia 356-1 ongifolia 56-2 Sibbaldia procumbens 256-1 olygyma. Myosuros minimus 1-1 Classis VI. HEXANDRIA, onogynia. Narcissus ? a, 371-2 pse ar- 371- Balbesodinn autunnale, 374-1 Allium ursinum vineale [vineale} 369. 1 oleraceum 0-3 Ampelohrasum lopras.| 370-4 pyrenaicum 372-1 Scilla bzfolca 373-2 itumnalis 372-1 Anthericum ossifragum 375-1 caly Asparagus officinalis | Convallaria majalis § 264-1-2 Polygonatum 263-1-2 orum [m. apc om 263-3 Hyacinthus non epi eee 1973-8 Acorus Calas 437-1 Juncus sents comes} 431-1 effus 432-4 conglomeratus 432-5 filifo 432-6 seer eoes 432-7 [stygius 427-6] articulatus 43 ulbosus 434-11 bufonius 434-12 campestris 416-1-2 pilosus 416-3 Berberis Me city 465-1 Fran vis 38- 3 ppm ae 352-13 Peplis Portula 368-1 LINNZUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ 13 Trigynia. Rumex aquaticus 140-1 obtusifolius 141-2 crispus 41-3 acutus 142-7 [persicarioides 142-9] pulcher 49-8 sangvineus 142-11 cetos 3-12 Acetosella 143-13 nu 143-14 Triglochin — 435-1 itimum 435-2 Colchicum auduonale 373-1 ygyna. Alisma Plantago 9 257-1 Damasonium 272-1 rarrungelone 257-2 Classis VII. HrpranpRIA. Na. Trientalis europa 286-1 Classis VIII. OcTANDRIA. 1d. Epilobium angustifolium 310-1 hirsutum 311-2 palustre 311-6 ?alpinum 311-7 Vaccinium uliginosum 457-1 Myrtillus 467-2 Vitis Ideaa 457-3 Oxycoceus 467-1 Erica vulgaris 470-1 471-3 ralix 471-4 multiflora [maulte- 471-5 5-1 Daphne Laureola igynia Polygonum eviculare 146-1 aritimum 147-5 Pamieasia 14é l pensylva- nicum 145-6 Hydropiper 144-1 oar a 145-9 Boston} 147-1 Polygonum vivipara 147- Con benny 144-9 Meehringia i. eseea] 345-3 Tetra Paris quadrifolia Adoxa Moschatella [Moschatelina } ne Elatine rieasarsps 264-1 Classis 1X. HENNEANDRIA. ynia. Butomus umbellatus 273-1 Classis X. DECANDBIA. Monogyni Monotropa Hypopitys Hypopytis}] 317-1 Andromeda polifolia 472-1 Arbutus Unedo 464-1 alpina 457-1 Pyrola rotundifolia 363-1 inor 63-1 m unda 363-3 Chrysosplenium alternifol. 158-2 ppositifolium 158-1 Saxifraga gemtalety -6 oi stellaris 354-1 nivalis 54-5 tridactylites 354-4 ie 354-3 aeiannal) 355-2 ositifolia 353-1 re) Selowathies annuus ne perennis 160- Saponaria a Sifcwnales 3396-7 Dianthus deltoides 335-1 glaucus (glaucus] 336-2 Armeria 7-4 prolifer 337-5 Trigynia. Cucubalus baccifer 267-1 Behen 3387—2-1 ? viscosus [visearia] 340-12 ites 340-15 acaulis 341-16 14 LINNUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Silene anglica — 339-10 340-11] noctiflora 340-13 Armeria 341-17 — 337-1 341-18 Stellaria bo, 346-1 gra rat 346-2 347-5 Arenaria peplide 351-12 trinervi 349-2 se yllifolia 349-1 sacatili 0-4 tenuifoléa 350-3 rubri 351-9-10-11 Pentagynia. Cotyledon Umbilicus 271-1 Sedum Telephium 269-1 ? ru pestre 269-1-2 villosum 270-4 acre 270-5 Piste a1i-7 dnsysiedtldan 271-8 Oxalis Acetosella, 2811-2 Agrostema Githago 338-5 Lychnis Flos cuculi 338-4 - es 39-8 340-14 Catastioe tonal [tomentoswm] 349-6 [vulgatum ~ 349-4 latifolium [alpinum] 349-5 viscosum 348-3 arvense 248-1 semidecan- dr 348-2 aquaticum 347-4 Spergula arvensis 351-8 pentandra 351-8 nodosa 350-5 Classis XI. Dopecanprra. Monogynia. A uropeum 158-1 Lythrum Salicaria 367-1 Hyssopifolia 367-3 Digynia. - Agrimonia Eupatoria 202-1 "Pen tag Mespilus gyermanica 453-1 yrus oe Trigynia. Reseda ais 366-2 366-1 hush ae 313-10 [Peplus 313-9} yaa 313-9 [Pep 313-10] ese 313-8 platyphyllos 312-4 —2 tas 2-2 any gdalordes 312-1 cagynia. i ies tectorum 269-1 Classis XII. Icosanpria. onogynia. Prunus oa 463-1 dus 463-1 um 462-1 Digynia. Crategus Aria 453-1 torminalis 453-2 i ee 453-3 rigynia. Sorbus spe 452-2 ae 452-1 ynia. nis 452-1-2 Bpiraie: Filipendula 259-1 Ulmaria 259-1 Polygynia. Rosa canina 454-1 eglanteria 454-3 Sa eg 455-5 Rubus fruticos 467-1 ceesius 467-3 ideus 467-4 saxatilis 261-2 Chamemorus 260-1 Fragaria — 254—1-2 las 254-3 Potentilla argota 255-2 reptans 255-1 [opaca 255-3) LINNZUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Potentilla rupestris 255-1 fruticosa 256—4 Anserina 256-5 Tormentilla erecta 257-1 tan 257-2 Geum urbanum 253-1-2 rivale 953-3 Dryas octopetala 253-4 ? pentapetala 253-5 Comarum palustre 256-1 Classis XIII. Ponyanpria. onogynia. Actzea spicata 262-1 Chelidonium majus 309-9 i pip 309-8 ieee n 309-7 Papaver somniferum somnfrum tae hee 308-2 ‘Aegon 308-3 hybridum 308-4 medi dubium] 309-5 cambricum ae 6 Nymphea lutea —1 alba 368-3 Tilia europxa 473-1-2-3 Cistus Helianthemum 341-1 surrejanus 341-2 guttatus 341-1 Trigyma. Delphinium Consolida 273-1 Pentagynia. Aquilegia vulgaris 273-1 Hexagyma. Stratiotes Aloides 290-1 Polygyma. Anemone nemorosa 259-1 apennina 259-2 Pulsatilla 260-1 Clematis Vitalba 258-1 Thalictrum flavum 203-1 minus 203-2 alpinu 20 Adonis wag ane u 951-1 Ranunculus anna 250-7 Lingva 25 Ficaria 246-1 bulbosus 247-3 “Ti Caltha palustris | Origanum vulga 15 Ranunculus acris 948-4 [reptans] 247-1 i g 24 sceleratus 949-1 aquatilis 249-345 Trollius europzus 272-1 Helleborus viridis Ueto 271-1 abil mg 2 2-1 Classis XIV. DipyNAMIA. spermia. Teucrium Chamepitys 244-1 S } 45-1 odonia = 245- Scordium 246-1 Ajuga reptans 245-1 cae midalis 245-2 Nepeta Cataria 37-1 Betonica oficial 238-1 Mentha spicat 33-1 piprita 234-7 233-6 Saha [gen- tilts] 232-8 [eaigua 32-2] ee 233-1 Pulegium 235-1 Glechoma hederacoa 243-34 VENSIS 242-2 Lamium dbem 240-1 ureum 240-2 amplexicaule 240-4 Galeopsis *Tetrahit 240-7 Ladanum 42-4 Galeobdolon 240-5 Stachys sylvatica 237-1 germanica [germanica] 239-1 palustris 32-1 Ballota nigra 244-1 Marrubium vulgare 239-1 Leonurus Cardiaca 239-1 Clinopodium a a5 1 onitee romitée} 236-2 16 Thymus Serpyllum 230-1 cinos 238-1 Melittis cree daa 242-1 Melissa Calam 43-1 Nepeta 243-2 [Calamintha Nepeta] Scutellaria sont gem 244-1 | 238— Prunella vulgari erma. 285-3 285-4 Tilieniitniaa' Crista galli 284-1 Euphrasia officinalis - 284— ng osp Bartsia ete Odontites 284-4 Melampyrum cristatum 286-1 uae 286-* vense 286-3 Lathrea Anblatn [ maria} 288-1 Pedicularis aylvatied 284-3 palustris 284-4 Antirrhinum Linaria 281-1 onspes sulanum 282-2 arvense Bo Mita 282-3 Cymbalaria 282-4 Elatine 282-5 hybridum 282-6 en 83- Orontium 283-1 Scrophularia “iodo 283-2 aquatica 283-1 Scorodonia 283-3 Digitalis purpurea 283-1 ibthorpia europea 352-1 Limosella as bre 278-2 Orobanche major 288-1 Os 288-3 yagrum anon 302-1 Vella ann 3 Subularia aquatica 307-4 Draba verna 291-1 muralis 292-2 incana 291-1 Lepidium latifolium 304-1 ruderale 303-1 petreum 304-5 LINN US'S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Thlaspi arvense 05-3 campestre 305-1 hirsutum 05-2 montanum 305-4 ao gee 305-6 rsa pastoris 306-1 Cdetilagein, officinalis Armo Iberis nudicaulis [Dentaria bulbifera Cardamine pratensis 299-2 hirsuta 0-4 amara 99-1 impatiens 299-3 treea 00-6 ellifolia [bellidifolia] 300-5 Sisymbrium Nasturtium v 3 oo Som or 301-1- lve sylv taybvestre] 297-1 monense 97-2 Sophia 298-3 rio 298-2 Erysimum officinale 298-4 cheiranthoides 298-1 Barbarea 297-2 Alliaria 291-2 Arabis thaliana 294-3 Cheiranthus Cheiri [Cheirt] 291-2 nuatus 291-1] [se Hesperis Matronalis Matronalis| 293-1 Turritis = 293— irsu 294-2 Brassica oleracea 293-1 Napus 295-1 oy 294-1 entalis 263-2 Graciiatrn 297-1 Sinapis nigra 295-1 alba 295-3 sis 295-2 Badabhanus: Raphanis- 296-1 Bunias Cakile 307-1 0-1 2 LINNEZUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Isatis tinctoria 307-1 | Lathyrus hirsutus [hir- Crambe maritima 307-1 sutus] 320-4 palustris 320-5 Classis XVI. erseens ciat ok aph 320-1 al Nissolia 25-1 Geranium sanagpatioiat 360-14 (angulatus 321-7) 360-17 | Vicia sativa 20-1 sylvaticum 361-18 dumetorum 320-2 pheum [angustifolia 327-5] [pheum] 361-21 lutea 321-6 dosum Cracca 322-1 [nodosum] 361-20 sylvatica 322-4 {rotundifolium 358-8] a 23-1-2 [pustllum 359-9-10] | Ervum tetraspermum 322-2 ucidum 361-19 irsut 22-1 columbinum 359-12 [so e 321-7} dissectum 360-13 | Orobus tuberosus 324-2 molle 359-11 sylvaticus [syl- pA eno 358-6 vaticus] 324-1 357-2-3 | Glycyrrhiza glabra 324-1 moseafan 358-4 | Ornithopus pusillus 326-1 325-1 [maritm 356-1 lyandria. Polyan Altheea officinalis 252-1 Malva sylvestris 251-1 rotundifolia 251-2 [parviflora 251-3] ea 252-1 Lavatera ? arborea 252-4 Classis X VII. DrapELPHIA. ria. Fumaria officinalis 204-1 clav nagar 335-1 ria Polygala for 287-1-2 Decandria. Spartium sai tee. 474-1 Genista ee 475-1 glica Towegice 476-1 Ulex sbhopuils europaeus | 475-1 Ononis — 332-1-2 repen. 32-3 sepa ior Vulneraria 325-1 Pisum sativum 118-1-4-3 319-6 Lathyrus latifolius 319-1 sylvestris 319-2 320-1 pratensis Astragalus glycyphyllus 326-1 arenarius . 326-2 Trifolium Melilotus offic. 331-1 Ornithopodioid. 331-1 327-1 repens subter um [s eablann rrane mean aa [squamosum 329-8] prate : [medium 28-7] glomeratum 329-10 cabru 29-1 fragiferum 229-12-13 arvense 330-14—15 agrarium 30-16 procumbens 330-17 filiforme 30-* Lotus corniculatus 334-1-2 tetragonolobus [te lobus] 334-5 Medicago falcata 333-1 ina 331-2 lymor. arab. 331-1 a sits 33-2 ‘s 33-3 7 333-4 333-5 18 Classis XVIII. Potyapenpuia. olyandria . Hypericum perforatum 342-1 quadrangulum 344-7 elodes 344 —8] hirsutum 343-45 {montanum 343-5] humifusum 343-3 pulehrum 342-2 Androsemum 343-6 Classis XIX. SYNGENESIA, Polygamia Ai qualis. eee —— 171-1 Pieris echio : 166-13 hieracioi as 160-15 Sonchus olerac. 162—1-2-3—4 arvensis 3-7 palustris 163-8 Lactuca a 161-1 161-1] [saligna 162-4] Prenanthes mur: 162-5 uralis Leonthodon pie aru 170-1 mnale 164-1 Hieracium Pilosella 170-1 alpinum {paludosum 166-11] urorum 168-6 (sylvatic. 169-11 facies da 168-3 [eabeudaen: i Crepis biennis 166-12 tectorum 165-9 [fetida 165-7} Hyoseris minima 173- Hypocher. maculata 167-17 radicata 165-6 ol bra [glabra] tie psana communis 171-1 Cichorium Intybus 172-1 Arctium pa 196-1 Serratula tinctoria 196-1 arvensis 194-3 alpina 193-3 Carduus marianus 194-12 anceolatus 194-8 ertophorus 194-11 heterophyllus [dissectus] 193-1 LINNZUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Carduus helenioides [helentordes] 193-2 nutans 93-1 crispus 4-2 acanthoides 194-3 palustris 194-4 acaulis 194-7 Onopord. Acanthium 196-14 Carlina vulgaris 75-1 Bidens tripartita 187-1 87-2 cernua 1 Kupator. cannabinum 179-1 olyganua Superflua anacetum vulgare 188-1 Artimesia [Artemisia] vulgari 190-1 campestris 190-1 maritima 188- Absinthium 188-1 a . oic 181- cargovitieain 182-2 filha 82-3 sylvaticum 180-2 uliginosum 181-6 Conyza squarrosa 179-1 Erigeron — 175-3 nadense 175-1 Tussilago "Farfara 173-1 Petasites 179-1 sie 179-2 Senecio vulgaris 178-1 viscosus 178-2 montanus {montanus| 178-3 sylvaticus 77-2 cobra 177-1 palustris eeniome) 176-2 rracenus 77-5 Aster Tripoli 175-2 Solidago Virgaurea 176-1 nula Helenium 176-1 ysenterica 174-1 ulicaria 174-2 Crithmoides 174-1 Bellis perennis 184-1 Chrysanth. segetum 182-1 sb iieicua 184-1 Matricaria peo aia [ Pucthencue 187-1 Chamomilla 184-1 LINNEUS'S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ Matricaria [inodora 186-6] maritima 7 Anthemis nobilis [nobilis] 185-2 Cotula 185-3 [maritima 186-5] ? arv 185-4 ae 183-1 ti Achillea millefoliu [Millefolium) 183-1 tae - — Polygamia Frustrane Centaurea Pes wi ste of a) 198- 2 tain cabiosa 198- Polygamia Necessaria. Othonna a 174-3 eee olia [in etife olia] 178-4 Filago cue ie ta 2 age nae mid 181 pes gallie 181-5 — Jasione mo Lobelia Dostininis Viola odorata nina 364-3 palustris hirta tricolor Impatiens Noli tangere 316-1 Classis XX, GYNANDBIA. ia Orchis [mascula 376-2] orio 76-2 militaris 378-10 ustulata 17-5 pyramidalis 377-6 olia, 0-18 conopsea [conopsea] 381-21 latifolia 0-19 maculata 381-20 abortiv 383-1 Satyrium hirconum 376-1 viride 381-22 Ophrys ovata 85-1 see ordata 385-2 378-9 Selulions 19 Ophrys abe — 382-1 37 8-7 age 78-8 antropophora 379-12 insectifera 379-13 a 380-16 Nidus 382-1 Serapie’ Helleboring lat. 383-1 lon — cag -5 palus 384-6 Cypriped. Caleeots 385-1 lyandria. Arum Sets: um asenepte 266-1 Zostera marina 52-1 Classis oe inp Zannichellia aan (Callitriche omer 0904.3 ra —3) D Lemna minor 129-1 polyrhiza 129-2 trisulca 29-3 Carex dioica 425-15 [capitata 425-15) pulicaris 424-13 eporina 422-9 Ipin 422-8 canescens 424-10 muricata 424-13 [brizoides 423-6] pilulifera 422-20 flava 421-18 vesicaria 420-14 pallescens 419-12 hirta 418-7 peice 418-3 cuta 417-1 Peels 419-12 — ‘allavis) 424-11 (dist: 420-16] Typha latifolia 436-1 angustifolia 436-2 Sparganium erectum 437-1 ns 437-3 Tetrandria. Betula pest 443-1 Alnu 449-1-2 Buxus ieaitarvivens 445-1-2 Urtica dioica 139-1 urens 140-2 20 Urtica —- 140-3 Pentandria. Xanthium strumosum 140-1 Amarantus Blitum 157-1 olyandria. Ceratoph. demersum 135-1-2 Myriophyl. spicatum 151-17 verticillatum 316-1 Sagitiaria — 258-1 Poterium Sanguisorba 203-1 Qvercus R. 440-1 Fagus sylvatica 39-1 Carpinus Betulus 451-1 Corylus avellana 439-1 nadelphia Pinus Abies 441-2 ? sylvestris 41-2 ? Picea [? Picea) 441-1 Syngenesia. Bryonia alba 261-1-2 Classis XXII. Draora. Diandria. Salix alba 447-1 arenaria 447-3 fragili 48-8 amygdaloides 448-9 pentandra 49-12 rosmarinifolia 447-2 herbacea 8-7 reticulata 449-13 repens 448-6 caprea 449-15 viminalis 450-21 purpurea 450-22 Triandria. Empetrum nigrum 444-] etrandria, Viscum album ra | Hippophae [Hippophae] Rhamnoides 445-1 Myrica Gale 43-1 Pentandria. Humulus Lupulus 137-1 exandria. Tamus communis 2-1 ctandria. Populus tremula 446-3 ni 446-1 alba 446-2 Rhodiola Rosea 269 -4 LINNHUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA Enneandria. Mercurialis perennis 138-1 ua 39-2 Hydrocharis Morsus rane 290-2 Monadelphia. Juniperus communis 444~—1-2 Sabina 444-] Taxus baccata 45-4 Syngenesia. Ruscus aculeatus 262-1 Classis XXIII. POLYGAMIA. Holeus lanatus 404-14 mollis 404-15] Valantia Cruciata 993-1 pice 225-2 Parietaria offici 158-1 A [t] canes priate 151-1 atula 151-2 maritima 52-3 ttoralis 153-12 Acer oe coped 70-1 am stre 07-2 Fraxinus excelsior 469-1 Classis XXIV. Cryproaamia. Filices. Equisetum arvense yl Vv lustre 131-7-9 fluviatile 130-1 Imosum 131-10 hyemale 131-11 Ophiogloss. alee 128-1 Osmunda regalis 125-4 unaria 128-1 Spicant 118-1 Acrostichum septentri- onale 120-1 ilvense 118-1 Thelypteris 121-6 Pteris aqvilina 124-1 Asplenium Scolopendr. 116-1 C eterach [Ceterach] 118-1 marinum LINN2US’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ ee sinuses. ichomanes 119-1 ae . ramos. [Trich. ramos. 119-2 Ruta muraria Adiant.nigr. . rant. Heit 126-10 [Ada Polypodium ba pat cambric ewnbricu) 117-3 one Filix m ac Dryopteris [ Page] 137 Salicornia 141 Lapathum 145 Persicaria 148 Potamogeton 151 Myriophyllum 152 Atriplex 154 Chenopodium 162 Lactuca 163 Sonchus itis (Lonchtiits] 118-2 120-1 uleatum [acwleatum] 121-2 Phegopteris 122-8 119-2. Polypodium oy. Adiantum Capillus [Capillus i 123-1 a tunbrigen a 122-1 un irigeniséy “193-2 Pilularia Pobiliiors 136-1 Isoetes ee 306-1 117-1-2 Lycopodium Sela an 106-1 Se cena 106-1 107-1 clav: sehert a 107-2 alpinum 108-3 inundatum 108-4 denticulatum [denticu 125-6 latum] 108-1 Dusia [OpscuRa]. 3 myosuroides procumbens. 4 ramosior procumbens. 5 cupressiformis aoe 5 minimum C. i 4. 3 f. 4. 6 viride Pet. cap 6 (9 eecrase aL d; Bi). 10 aureum Pet. 1,2 f. 7 (Lob. 286). 2 aaah 78 B 3 angust a 10 abe rae Pet. t.3 f. 3 fol. eee. ee 12 fol. longiss 13 Hineleereks 1 Pluk. t. 216 i 5). 10. 9 ficus folio Pet. 8 f. 3 10 folio subrotundo Pet. 8 f. 4 (folio oblongo integro Dill.). 13 oleo folio. 17 Sedum frutic. minus, alt. C. B. 3 sylvestris latifolia Pet. 15, 1. (4 Chondrilla viscos. hum il. C. B. Pl 5 rotundo fo lio Pet. 14, 1. 6 aphyllocaulis Pluk. 62, 4. 22 LINNSUS'S ‘FLORA ANGLICA’ 165 Hieracium (7 Castorei odore Pet. 12 f. 3.) (11 mont. latif. glabr. min. C. B.) _ 16 saxatile C. B. prodr. 66. Col. i. 21. 2 frutic. latif. glabr. C. B. 7 Pulmonaria i 13 fruticos. alpinu 14 flore singulari Pluk. 37 f 3. 171 Leontodon 4 Hierac. mont. ang. C. B 186 Chamemelum 5 (inodorum annuum). 8 marinum J. B. 189 Artemisia 5 tenuifol. thea JB 6 anglica m ; (209 Smyrnium 2 tenifotium Tab. 8.) 217 Peucedanum 1 minus C. B. 226 aa 2 sem re rvirens. 232 Men 4 crispa verticillata C. B. . 8 aromatica tad. 10 f. 1. _ 242 Sideritis 3 hirsuta lutea Pet, 33 FAS. 244 Pea 2 fl. purpurascente 7’. (251 M 3 fl. parvo ceruleo.) [254 Garoptvlink 5 pentaphyllea J. B.] 255 Potentilla (minus rep. aur. C. B.) 4 repens aureum. 270 Sedum 6 non acre album ¢. 12. (281 Verduies 12 chameedryoides.) 286 Centaurium 2 luteum minimum (287 Verbascum 2 pulverulentum. (291 Cheiranthus 1 marit. folio sinuato C. B.) 294 Turritis 4 exilis Pluk. 80 f. 2. 301 Nasturt.aquat. 2 precoius Pet. 47 fe. 303 Cochlearia 3 folio sinuato C. B. 306 Subularia 2 repens Dill. muse. 81. 321 Vicia 4 semine voter nigro C. B. 328 Trifolium 3 ochroleu (8 capit. dipaael Pluk. 113 f. 4.) 9 edn mollioribus ¢. 13. 334 Lotus 2 fruticosio 3 flore thaiGid a; 336 Dianthus 3 sylvestres sylvestris) 3 Lob. 443. 342 Cistus 3 Dill. elth. t 4 Dill. elth. 4, rch 17. (344 Hypericum 8 eloides Clus. 349 Cerastium 4. hirsut. vim ooh Geb. 356 Drosera 3, 4, 5 pere (358 Geranium 8, 9, 13 cole tin.) 367 Reseda 2 polygalee folio. 369 Allium 2 bicorne proliferum. (6 amphicarpon. 377 Orchis 5 obseure purpurea. 2 pusilla alba. 4 speciosa. rubra C. B. LINNUS’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA' 93 386 Ophrys 3 minor Pluk. 247 f. 2. 391 Gramen 4 foliis Lorie Pluk. 33 f. 4. 6 spica folia De - 396 4 copectinnegs 397 3 Myosuroides nods t. 20 [26] f 4. (3 typhynum no m.) 404 15 paniculat. (410 10 fol. juncus rad. alba C. B.) 14 ee aq 1 413 Festuca 2 ere ectis 3 panioulis confestis. ti 9 elatior. 10 avenaceum dumetorum. 418 Carex 4 spadiceo viridis. 5 9 spicis teretibus 10 sylvarum tenuius [tenuinus] . 422 1 palustre elatius. i (14 —— compressa 447 Salix 4 inferne lanuginosa. 11 foliis subceeru 14 foliis longissimis S yiridibus 17 folio bent ore. 18 Caprea pum 455 Rosa 6 pom, frat spinoso. 471 Erica 2 (myrice folio). 6 daboeci {eantabrie Pet. gaz. t. 27 f. 4 [Raj. dendr. opp. 98}. [It will be observed that certain of the Dubie of ed. 1 are taken the named list in ed. 2—e.g. Hy ypericum elodes, Trifolium squamosum. | IN SPRING AND SUMMER. By ELLEN WILLMOTT, F.LS., V.M.H. e A series of a Spend (12 in. x 10 roe of Views ° x : Z this celebrated Garden pre Ri -1 vol. folio, oe: ie GuINEA Nev. _ BERNARD QUARITCH, 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W = ié PEARSON’S | : “HEPATICA BRITANNICA EXSICCATA’ ; Re _ Brine A CoLLECTION OF ONE HunpRED SPECIMENS : i British Hepatic®, INCLUDING MANY Rare. a ‘ . QGAREFULLY PREPARED AND NAMED. i. - pea By WM. HY. PEARSON, A.L.S. 15 Price £1. | Subscribers’ ie received by W. H. Pearson, 18, Palatine Road, plane hester, or T. O.. WeiceL, Kénigstr. 1, Lerpz ig Germany. PHE NEW PHYTOLOGIST ~ : A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., Es UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, CAMBRID eee Assisted by the Staff of soe Bist Bolas School. " eee Sontents of July Numbe an cent Aree in the Study of Heveatly.-; ss Lecture II1.—The Mendelian Hypoth ‘ee . D, DarBIisHIRE. one of © ‘ Eiestaohes Ren ana (Carruthers) grin ay to a Leafy Shoot (Plate I. and — ‘ext. ae tas , 32), by Hamspaw The f Sp : y Rupotr Berr. Rev ioe Dr. Pa ‘at Bertrand on the Zygopteridee, ‘ aasiortp tick: -Price, ee af soit soe serch post free. . Price of single num e of double number, 48. shed Monthly by the ‘citr, aH Botany Schoo Cambridge. Demy 8vo, 23 PP., puak in: Postace th INTERNATIONAL RULES 2 30 TANICAL NOMENCLATURE PT tED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL sper? : HELD AT VIENNA, 1905, — a : WEST, NEWMAN é C0 54, Hatton Garien, EL. AL OFFER TO BOTANISTS. RESERVE voir Rare Plants and Flowers | | in a safe, methodical manner with our ONLY BOTANICAL ALBUM. _ | | Made of strong cartridge sla rapaneooia with ae /6 printed schedt les on transparent paper if : oe the special features of ‘aaolk plant. Size 122 in. x 114 in. Bound in cloth, only 2/6, post WORTH free 2/ (1. Every Botanist will appreciate this § album as forming an interesting souvenir of their pleasant rambles. Order it to- day. Only a lami- ted number at this very low price. We & A. K. JOHNSTON, Ltd. (Dept. B), Edina Works, Edinburgh. orks SEPARATELY IN PAPER ee Price 1s. 6p. Postrace Ip. THIRD SU PPLEM ENT ae pp., Demy 8vo, CLOTH EXTRA, Prick 9s. 6p. NET. SiOGRAPHICAL INDEX —, a — ms ) UP TOGETHER : (1895-97 & SECOND D 1898-1902) SUPPLEMENT